《Qinglian Chronicles》
Chapter 1
Chapter 1: Paedophile
There are numerous people who time-travelled back to the past, using an assortment of methods to achieve it. In addition, the time, ce and people vary immensely. Transmigration, reincarnationone person, two peoplearriving to save the world, arriving to destroy the world and of course, there are those who arrive to conquer beautiful men and women.
Whatever the case, there is one important point - that is, your location and the role you y. If you be the emperor once you cross over, then, in reality, you have it really easy. If you really want to dominate the world or acquire beauties, it wouldn''t be difficult. At least, the second option wouldn''t be. However, if you are unlucky and end up in a farmer''s family, and the author adheres to reality more, then it doesn''t matter if you are a nuclear expert here. Over there, you will have difficulty surviving. Inparison, travelling to the past and being a woman is not very favourable as society practices a strong gender discrimination. Women in general have to follow only one man.
Which was why the moment I open my eyes and nce around twice, I am filled with satisfaction and am extremely happy. Breathing out a long relieved breath, blissfully closing my eyes, envisioning enjoying a better life in the future. The obvious reason: first nce, the environment I saw around me, a mahogany bed iid with jade and gold, a beautifully embroidered high-quality white nket, the aroma of white orchid in the air, the expensive, soft,rge bed. There is no doubt my new identity holds a high status in this current world.
Lucky! The first concern is solved, I don''t need to worry about my living conditions! (Once a materialist, always a materialist.)
Hence, slowly turning my neck to the side and taking a second nce after arriving in the ancient times. This one nce almost stopped my breathing, my heart went on strike. It was simply breathtaking. I couldn''t help but be moved to tears. Oh heavens, you are showering upon me with too much love! I''ve been graced!
As it turns out, there is another person sleeping beside me, his face so close there is barely an inch between us. And what a face it was. The white sheets ented his olive skin, the healthy shade is exactly like that of my favourite Latin men. His facial features are so handsome to the point of being able to kill women, perfectly wless body structure. If one took all the beautiful men in history and mix them together, it would only add up to one-tenth of his beauty. Such a handsome man doesn''t exist even in manga or one''s dreams! But if there''s a negative point, his long eyshes, closed eyes and shallow breathing makes him look really young.
Yi[1]that''s not right. The facial contours are somewhat like a young adolescent. Th-th-thisthis beautiful youth is obviously no more than seventeen or eighteen years old!
A cradle robber? That''s just too immoral, even if older woman/younger man type of rtionship is very poprI partially salivated in my heart while warring with my morals.
Wait a minute, people in ancient times married early. My body''s current groom is an adolescent, which is pretty normal. Oh heavens, my tears overflow againwhy are you so good to me? Could it be I''m your illegitimate daughter left on this earth?
My mind moves away from the youth. I want to get out of bed to take a look at my new body, to see what kind of little beauty I am (why am I immediately reminded or parasites that takes over the body of the host?). Unexpectedly, my beautiful husband is a light sleeper. I only move a little and he immediately opens his eyes.
Without any warning, my gaze collided with his. In that instant, time seems to stop. I cannot hear anything save the gradually increasing loud sound of my heartbeat, my hands unconsciously clench and start to sweat. Waswas this the miraculous meeting by fate that stories always mentioned? The very thing my previous life never experienced for twenty-six yearslove at first sight.
However, why is little Mr Handsome''s gaze so serene, and beneath the serenity lurks a trace of coldness and cautiousness. It really doesn''t have the feeling of a husband''s morning greeting kiss. He is a step quicker than me, slowly pushing himself to a half-sitting position, the nket pooling at his waist. He looks at me out of the corner of his eyes charmingly. I simply couldn''t not look at those lean muscles, the epitome of a young male''s appealthere was a bit of frail feeling within that sexiness, but in a few years'' time, he will be full of masculinity. Really is the man of my dreams!
Wait, something''s not right. This light ling-ling[2] noisemy eyes widen. What is that thin silver chain? Furthermore, the cor around his neckis it possible us husband and wife are into SM? If I am originally into it, it would be okay, but I am afraid of pain. Even if Mr Handsome was ten times more good looking, I can only bear the pain and sever our rtionship. I was just about to speak when my handsome groom opens his mouth at the same time.
"Daren[3], you are awake."
What a lovelybination of a sharp, clear tone and low voice! Eh? Hang on. Daren? Am I possibly someone like Wu Zhetian[4] and this youth was my boy toy?
"Daren." The silver chained beautiful boy toy turn his body to face me, his voice slightly rough. One hand reaches down to remove the nket, exposing my body to the air.
I-It can''t be, right? Doing that first thing in the morning? My weary old bones wouldn''t be able to tolerate it ah. It would be better to develop some feelings between us first.
However, the youth did not bother saying further and has proceeded to press his body above mine, bowing his head to kiss my smooth chest.
Smooth? What happened to the 75D-cup chest I was immensely proud of?
I sweep a nce down towards my chest out of the corner of my eyes. Sure enough, although wlessly white like jade, it was tter than a field. Don''t say chest, this body doesn''t even have pectoral muscles. Even idiots know, so long as one is a woman, no matter how t, no matter how underdeveloped, there''s no way a woman''s body can look like this.
Damn heavens! I knew he wouldn''t be so good to me without reason. Not only did I be a man, but a gay. On top of that, it''s a BL setting from the moment I came to this time. Was it made this way to increase click rates? In my previous life, I wasn''t an emotionally intense woman as I haven''t met a man I liked enough to make mine. I had a couple of sex partners when I returned to China, simply giving them a call when I had the urge, typically once every week or fortnight. There were regr periods of a few months where I didn''t have the urge. Either way, I have never experienced being emotionally involved in a rtionship. I have never had a one night stand, never had a man stay overnight and never spent a night at anyone''s house. My preferences in bed are alsoparatively conservative, which might be due to not having any romantic feelings for my partner.
Now, my mind feels faint, my brain dizzy, my underbelly hot. What in the world is this? Why can''t I help but gasp for breath? Why do I unconsciously want to grab the youth''s hair? Was it because a man''s physiology makes them have a stronger sex drive? If it is, from here on, I can truly understand why the majority of men cheat in bed. There''s a saying that a man''s behaviour before you know him and after you do varies greatly[5].
Nevertheless, calmly maintaining self-control has always been my strongest trait. Hence, as both hands reached out to grab the youth''s hair, I am still able to transform the action midway, directing my limbs to brace his shoulders instead. After a second''s hesitation, I hardened my heart and pushed the youth away from me.
He raised his head to stare at me. Panting, I returned his gaze, not knowing what to say. But I am taken back after another look at him. The expression in his eyes is still so serene, revealing nothing at all, absolutely not looking like someone who moments ago initiated such intimate acts. The coldness in his stare made me feel like retreating.
A sh of resentment crossed his eyes and he abruptly pulled awaypletely from me. Under my puzzled gaze, he prostrates himself beside me, bottom sticking towards the ceiling before going motionless.
I can''t believe I''m seeing the man of my dreams disying such humiliating attitude towards me. D-does this mean he wants me to get on top of him? I peeked down at mything. Although it wasn''t all that big, it seems to be rather interested in the youth''s silent request.
However, I have yet to fully adapt in regards to my newly-acquired body. Isn''t it asking too much of me to fulfill this request?
The youth is still motionlessly waiting for me. I took in his well-toned body, that slender waist and couldn''t help feeling sorry for him. To assume such grovelling posture, is he feeling very much ashamed deep in his heart?
Not able to bear it any longer, I suddenly wish tofort him and extend a slightly trembling hand to touch his tailbone. His body trembled, obviously wishing to avoid but is with much difficulty forcing himself to endure. My fingertips lightly ran up his backbone, causing him to shudder. From my perspective, it is easy to see every muscle clenching. Originally, I had the aim to soothe him using my touch but it seems to have given rise to a different reaction than what I was hoping for. I know the youth is getting excited. Looking at his narrow bottom, my scalp began to feel numb, buteven if you beat me to death I cannot do what you want me to do ah!
Thus, I jump to one side of the bed, my voice a little shrill. "No, you get up quickly. Iurghtoday, I don''t feel like"
His head snaps up, beautiful pupils disying extreme despair and hatred as he stares at me. Shocked, I wanted to recoil when he throws himself at me, pressing me back on the bed.
Dropping kisses randomly, hands wandering aimlessly, repressing the hate in his eyes, level tone carrying a trace of desperation, he asks: "Daren, you don''t want me anymore? Didn''t you say you like Jinzi the most? That you will forever not throw me aside?"
Footnotes:
[1] An expression of surprise.
[2] Onomatopoeia, the sound of chains clinking lightly
[3] Daren ˣ= Lord (a form of address towards people/ministers holding a high official rank)
[4] Wu Zetian (624 - 705): Tang Empress, reigned 690 - 705
[5] Author''s words. This trantor is innocent (??)
Trantors notes: The words in brackets in the story itself is in the raws. They are not my added opinions or something (^?^)
Also, reading it seems to be fine for me, but when ites to tranting sexual references it kinda gives me second-hand embarrassment? Hahaidk
Chapter 2
Chapter 2: Hatred deeper than the ocean
I am scared stupid by his bearing and expression. In the brief period when I am struggling to regain control of myself, I identally pulled a cord located within the bed. Immediately, two men came into the room, one tall and fat, the other short and thin. They are a pair of odd-looking people. With a deferential expression, these two men greet me with a single "Daren". The short and thin man with a ratherrge belly had a twelve or thirteen year old boy caught in his grasp. Although he can see Jinzi and I are tangled together on the bed, his facial expression did not even move one bit, making me think my current situation is amon urrence.
As various thoughts form in my mind, the youth on the bed cried painfully. "Xiao Feng."
The mournful sound cut deep into my heart and a chilliness settled on my back.
That little boy also possesses pretty features, all soft skin and tender flesh, the hints of a beautiful youngster peeking through his childish face. He struggles non-stop, continuously shouting: "Older brother! Older brother!"
Jinzi''s head snaps towards me, the ferocious look in his eyes reminding me of a wild beast. Gritting his teeth, he said: "Zhang Qinglian, you are truly unwilling to let my younger brother off?"
My brain is still in a stupid state. "Let offyour younger brother?"
Although my reply was due to me not quite grasping the situation yet, but when it entered his ears, the meaning became: No, I will not let your younger brother off.
The youth let out a loud "then I''ll fight you!" before throwing himself at me.
I dazedly stare at him, onlying back to my senses when I saw the silver chains erging in my vision. Evading the attack, I yell: "Save me!"
The two obviously-a-bad-guy subordinates of mine originally had no intention of assisting. Hearing me cry of help, however, they froze for a second before the tall, fat guy rushed over and subdued the youth in two to three moves,ughing darkly: "Yao Family''s brat, stop your meaningless struggle. Do you still think you are the ''Brilliant Sabre Yao Jinzi'' from those days? It''s your good fortune that my Family''s Lord looks favourably upon you this pair of brothers, otherwise, both of you would have followed that Old Man Yao to meet Yan Wang[1] together!"
At those words, the youth red at me bitter resentment, seemingly wishing to split me in two. That little kid was also wailing: "Older brother, kill that man and avenge daddy!"
This weird spectacle thoroughly befuddled me to the point of not knowing what would be the best course of action. Suddenly, I saw that the youth is not only chained around his arms, legs and neck, but there were two fine chainsing down from the cor around his neck and piercing through his scaprs.
How painful must that be! My heart trembled and I avoided his gaze.
The youth abruptly spat out: "Zhang Qinglian, I beg you. I beg you to let my younger brother off. He is only a child. As long as you let him go, I will do whatever you want me to do." Although trembling with grief and remorse, his voice is still firm and steady, full of seriousness.
What kind of body did I enter!? What kind of person was this body''s original owner!? Oppressing people, preying on the citizens. Apparently the original is apletely evil guy.
Iugh bitterly and said with a low voice. "What can I possibly do to a child? Don''t you worry."
The four people within the room froze for a while, but I am able to read the three words reflecting in everyone''s eyes: cannot be trusted.
That youth called Yao Jinzi stares at me, then asks nervously: "Zhang Qinglian, exactly what are you ying at?"
I don''t know whether tough or cry. "You told me to let him off, I agreed. What else do you wish for?"
The youth continue shooting cautious and suspicious looks at me with his phoenix eyes, simply making me have an urge to cry. Oh heavens, I plead with you, other people travel back to the past and are met with chests of treasures, housefuls of beauties, acquiring sess and recognition. But you throw me in such aplicated situation! At least let me have some time to adjust first!
In a fit of anger, I coldly give an order to both the fat and thin men. "Remove the two of them from here!"
Both brothers'' eyes emitted a hesitantly joyful and hopeful light. Seeing two beautiful youths show such happy expression at the idea of being far away from me, that kind of blowai[2]let''s not talk about that.
The thin one asks: "Daren, do you want to lock them in the water prison?"
What. ncing at the youth''s delicate and fine skin, I can''t help but wonder how this kind of skin will change to be after being soaked in water for a period of time. Furthermore, I also cannot mistreat a child ah.
I red at the underling severely. "Bring them to their usual residence. Serve them fine wine and food!"
Hearing what I said, the youth snorted, clearly conveying that he cannot be corrupted by wealth and honour, refusing to easily be bought over. I am honestly toozy to bother with him for now.
Fatty and thin guy respectfully ept the order, grab my beautiful youngster and the still-yelling brat before withdrawing from the room. The curtain just closed when something stirs in me. "Hold it."
The two underlings halt immediately. The youth raises his head, ncing at me with weariness and disdain, mostly likely itching to say he had long ago guessed I''m not that good-hearted. I ran my eyes up and down his body, slowly said: "Get rid of the shackles on him."
As soon as these words left my mouth, my subordinates turned pale with fright. Fatty said: "Daren, you absolutely cannot!"
I sweep a cold nce at him. "Why not?"
Fatty said: "The father of these two is Imperial Censor[3] Yao Qianjin, a name revered by the world and dubbed Yao Qingtian[4]. He always opposed Daren''s political views. Two years ago, due to harbouring fugitives, the previous emperor beheaded him after interrogation. The family properties were all seized, every member of the family was given to you as ves. These people are veryughable, insisting to the end that this Yao Qianjin was framed by Daren, you. These two brats also constantly go against you, but Daren is benevolent and kind, helping the Yao family preserve their lineage. Regardless of their fuss, you suffered untold hardships to find a specialist skilled enough to forge ''Binding God Thousand Pearl Lock'' to bind a martial arts expert. This Yao Jinzi is hence bound, ensuring he cannotmit a grave blunder. From childhood, this Yao Jinzi was already hailed as a martial arts genius. He disyed his abilities before the Imperial family and his magnificent name spread. The previous emperor conferred him the title of ''Brilliant Sabre''. If you allow him to restore his martial prowess once more, although Daren, your martial arts isumexcellent, you will always need to be on guard lest he plots against you."
The youth has yet to say anything when the kid hollered angrily. "Pei[5], you traitor who forced my father to his grave! Older brother''s martial arts is iparable, it''s not something any of you insignificant people can measure up to. If he restores his strength, he can use a single finger to press you to death!"
Fatty and thin guy chide him loudly, but the kid continued being noisy. Meanwhile, I wallow in misery at being dragged to thisplex event. ording to Fatty''s words, I''m more than a normal bad guy, but a despicable viin. Ah! Copyright protection! Respects to the author! Protest against illegal pirating!
The other party is Yao Qingtian, as his opponent, I''m naturally a treacherous court official who brings damage to the country and suffering to the people. The Yao family is now bankrupt and nearly perished. This is absolutely the doing of my body''s original owner. But that''s not all I (he) did. I (he) still took a prestigious family''s noble son as a boy toy, performing a taboo act like sealing their martial arts, piercing their scaprs to make him easy to y with. And now, I (he) was even nning to make the kid brother another boy toy. A person who is able to do all these things is lower than a sore on one''s head or a festering boil on the sole of one''s foot. Even I myself shiver at the thought of doing all those evil things.
I lift my eyes to look at the obstinate youth, a feeling of pity arising involuntarily. Originally the son of an official up high, possessing excellent martial arts, handsome features, high self-esteem, the pride of his peers. In just a single moment, his father died, his family destroyed, his younger brother and himself bing the ves of their hated enemy, his martial arts wasted, humiliated by the enemy, wrong himself in order to protect his sibling by catering to his enemy''s desires. Thisst point is surely the most shameful one.
I couldn''t help but walk towards him, lowering my head to look him straight in the eye. He did not shrink away, gazing back at me indifferently. Smiling sweetly, I said softly: "I removed your shackles, do you still n to kill me?"
He eyes are cold as he thinks over how to answer me, whether he should lie or not, eventually nodding his head. "Yes."
I really was not given any face, but truth be told, I''m also rather foolish, unexpectedly forgetting the body I have now is not that of some sexy, charming beautiful woman, but an enemy who people wish to tear apart and devour. What was I expecting him to say?
Dully letting the underlings bring them away, I thought in my heart: Handsome guy, although I let you down, but I also cannot simply put my neck out for you to chop, right? After all, I did not do all that to you. I''m also innocent ah.
At this moment, a maid brought over bathing supplies in order to help me make myself presentable. I am finally faced with a copper mirror and will be able to see my present appearance. Although it''s a pity this is not a full-length mirror so I wouldn''t be able to see theplete picture.
When my reflection appeared on the surface of the mirror, I''m also slightly dazed by it. For the mirror shows an extremely gentle and lovely face, one that''s more beautiful than Yao Jinzi''s. However, while that youth is still not fully matured, he already exudes masculinity. On the other hand, this person in the mirror ispletely feminine. If it were not for the ''proof'' I already saw, I would have thought my body is that of a good-looking woman. Approximately twenty-seven or eight years old, the corners of the mouth and eyes are a little ck, which are signs of over-excessive indulgence in debauchery.
Looking at those few men standing together earlier, my current height is approximately only 170cm with a slender body structure. The saying "too weak to bear the weight of one''s clothing" is used to describe this type of man, I suppose? If Fatty did not tell me Zhang Qinglian practiced martial arts, I totally would not have been able to tell just by looking. Really don''t understand why a person who''s naturally born with wife-like disposition would choose to work as an official?
As I daydream, another maid entered. "The carriage is ready. May Daren not miss the morning court."
Footnotes:
[1] see/meet Yan Wang = to meet your maker
[2] ai = sound of sighing
[3] Imperial Censor: The Censorate was a high-level supervisory agency in ancient China, first established during the Qin dynasty (221-207 BCE). The Censorate is a branch of the centralized bureaucracy, paralleling the Six Ministries and the five Chief Military Commissions, and was directly responsible to the emperor.
[4] : Literally trantes to "clear skies", to symbolise uncorrupted nature and no blemishes to his name.
[5] pei = spitting in disgust
Chapter 3
Chapter 3: Attending court
Only after stepping out of the house''s door did I realise exactly how big and how stunning ''my'' mansion really is. However, I am unwilling to spend any more effort and money to pretty the ce up further. Not to mention, these were obtained by raking in the wealth, sweat, blood and tears of the people, so there''s really no meaning in continuing.
The sky has yet to brighten, so two pretty-looking servant girls are leading the road ahead, illuminating my surrounding in a faint glow withmps. The clothes I was made to change into is a violet official robe, made from no doubt high-quality materials. However, was there any records of a corrupt official named Zhang Qinglian in history? Was there an upright official surnamed Yao? Exactly which dynasty and era have I arrive in?
I have no way to ask someone else about these matters. ''I'' merely awoke from sleep as per usual. Nothing strange like being frightened awake happened, and I cannot use excuses other regrlye up with. I mean, has anyone heard of incidents where people randomly awaken only to lose their memory? Don''t say that this corrupt official surnamed Zhang will definitely have a lot of enemies under the heavens. If the matter of ''me'' losing my memories be known to the public, who knows how many people, whether it is within the court or in the wilderness, would carry their grudge-filled hearts ande after me with the intention to kill and devour ah!
Thinking about this, this Zhang Qinglian is thoroughly evil to the bones or else why would the heavens take away his soul when he fell asleep and give his body to me? Outside of the tall, heavy mansion gates that arevishly decorated with carvings of birds of prey, a gorgeous sandalwood carriage iid with gold stood, the curtains made from blue arctic fox fur. Four identical-looking and equally spirited horses were bridled to the front of the carriage. Observing more closely, one can see the hooves of the horses are snow white. I can''t help but be shocked once again. This Zhang Qinglian really knew how to boast his fortune, using four exquisite "Wu Yun Ge Xue[1]" horses to pull a carriage. Even those dubbed as Masters of a Nation (emperors) would not necessarily have this as a means of transport!
At this moment, a lovely maid wearing ck clotheses forward, going on all fours on the snow-covered ground, waiting for me to step on her back in order to enter the carriage.
I stared nkly before indignation overflowed. What exactly is this Zhang Qinglian? Was he human or a monster?! Stepping on someone''s back to mount a horse or enter a carriage is equivalent to trampling on that person''s dignity! However, it is not rare to see ancient people doing so, but what''s rare is stepping on a frail woman''s back in order to get on the carriage! This genuinely is the actions of a vile and nasty bastard!
Before I transmigrated, I had been called a feminist by various people, and additionally, was one who chose to speak her mind.
"Stand up." I say to the woman kneeling on the ground.
Unexpectedly, the servant girl''splexion changed drastically, standing up only to grovel at my feet, kowtowing repeatedly. Body trembling like a lone leaf blown by a gale, crying but not daring to sob openly, merely pleading pitifully. "This ve is wrong, humbly asking Daren to spare this ve."
The poor her doesn''t even know what she did wrong.
Sighing inwardly from the bottom of my heart, a feeling of powerlessness emerged within.
Suddenly, a woman d in an amber coloured with ivory buttons lined-jacket over flower-embroidered dress came forward from amongst the crowd of servants, long hairbed to the point of shining, a pearl phoenix hairpin stuck through the bun on her head. Bowing deeply before me, she said: "Replying Daren, Jin''er woke upte today so Hong Feng took it upon themselves to switch the sedan chair to the carriage. Asking Daren to punish Hong Feng. This has nothing to do with Jin''er."
Staring at the woman, I unconsciously start to guess her identity. Seeing her refined appearance, she is already twenty-six or seven years old, but is still unmarried. The essories on her person certainly do not belong to an ordinary ve''s. But she also shouldn''t be a member of the Zhang family as her clothes are too in. Her tone was deferential, but carried no trace of fear or trepidation. On the contrary, she is neither servile nor overbearing
Doesn''t matter, she is most probably this mansion''s housekeeper.
I speak amiably: "I am not ming her (Jin''er) for anything. From now onwards, I don''t want anyone acting like a stool in front of the carriage."
Who would have imagined the ve called Jin''er would lose her breath at my words, weeping openly while pleading more earnestly for her life. "Please spare my life!" The surrounding people lower their heads further, shoulder curling inwards.
The atmosphere doesn''t feel right or good. The presumed housekeeper, Hong Feng, sighed faintly. "That girl Jin''er may not be all that smart, but she is honest and sincere. Don''t know how she offended Darenforget it. Please quickly get on the carriage. You cannot bete for court."
I suppose beingte for Court is a heavy offence, with the lightest punishment being a reduction or forfeiting of sry, the heaviest punishment is execution. Not daring to test the theory, I leapt onto the carriage in one step. Even as it pulls away into the distance, I can still hear the faint sobbing of the Jin''er girl.
My mansion isn''t all that far from the imperial pce, reaching it after crossing only two streets. The number of sedan chairs and horse carriages the various schrs and officials took toe here increased bit by bit. Finally, the massive copper and gold-ted doors of the pce appeared. With such a wonderful vision before me, my heart is also somewhat emotionally moved.
Suddenly, I realise that my carriage went past the crowd of carriages and sedan chairs, all of which halted before the smaller gates located to the east and west. The officials and schrs get down from their transport and entered those smaller doors but my carriage head directly towards the middle-most entrance at a swift pace. Cold sweat covered my entire body as I gulp in rm. Even if I knew nothing about history, I would also be able to guess these doors are reserved only for the rightful emperor to enter and exit from. Is this damned carriage driver trying to kill me and exterminate nine generations of my family?
"Stop the carriage!" I inelegantly yelled, pounding on the wall of the carriage.
"Dog ve!" Lifting the curtain urgently, I scold the driver. "Are your dog eyes blind? Why are you heading in that direction?!"
The driver''s face reveals a stunned expression and the ten-plus years old servant boy following along behind the carriage walk forward. "Haven''t Master always been entering through this gate since four years ago, when you were conferred the position of Left Reserve Calvary General? You rode in the same carriage as the former emperor, who authorised you to go through the middle gates. Able to ride a horse inside, have an audience with the emperor whilst armed, not needing to pay respects afterwards."
Thisa drop of cold sweat makes it way slowly down my forehead. The original Zhang Qinglian was really favoured. Was he possibly the previous emperor''s favoured man? That was the only reason he dares to rely on this favour to act arrogant and prey on the citizens.
However, that emperor is now the former emperor. He still dares to behave like this. Doesn''t he know how many important and favoured ministers in history finally died without a burial site because the favours they receive makes people jealous of them? In the end, was this Zhang Qinglian already nning to turn a new leaf or did he already lose sight of basic human principles?
But whatever the case may be, from today onwards, I will be here to help him correct all the wrongs he did.
ncing around the ce, it seems that the majority of people going through the eastern gates are officials of more academic appearance while a majority of those going through the western one are officials withrge frames and strong builds. It is easy to tell the eastern side ones are civil officials while those to the west are military officials. Since I am apparently the Left Reserve Calvary General, then naturally, I will enter the pce through the west gate.
Having made up my mind, I instruct the driver: "From today onwards, stop the carriage at the west gate."
The cart driver was about to say something when the servant boy speaks up again. "Daren is someone who was appointed as Prime Minister by the previous emperor before he passed. As an esteemed schr of Confucianism as well as the tutor to the crown prince, if you wish to enter through the side door, you ought to use the eastern gate dedicated to schrs. Why do you wish to enter through the west side?"
I paused, turning around to gaze thoughtfully at the boy. As I havee to expect, this servant is also pretty but possesses an intelligent glint in his eyes.
"What you have said is right. Enter through the east gate. Your name?"
The boy looks at me, bbergasted, before adopting an about-to-cry expression. "Daren has even forgotten Xiao Lu''s name? What''s more, it''s a name you personally picked for me!"
"Oh. Xiao Lu, how old are you this year?"
Xiao Lu''s voice reveals his excitement clearly. "Daren, Xiao Lu is thirteen this year, and can now wait on Daren now. Older brother Chu Yan said Xiao Lu is born to a good life!"
My scalp feels numb. What in the world is he saying? "Xiao Lu, why do you wish to attend to me?"
The little boy blinks hisrge, innocent eyes. "Because Daren is beautiful, Xiao Lu likes Daren!"
Nope, this definitely will not do. Exactly what kind of logic are these kids learning? I will have to lead these young sprouts tainted by Zhang Qinglian down the right path. Disying a kind smile, I said: "Xiao Lu, there are males and females in this world. Men ought to like good-looking women. I am a man, you are also a man, which is why Xiao Lu cannot attend to me."
"But howe those older brothers can?"
"Those?" Urgh, that damned Zhang Qinglian! Exactly how many boy toys did he raise? Exactly how many sons of good families did he harm? "Erthat''s because they did not study, so cannot tell right from wrong."
"Xiao Lu is also illiterate."
"Er" I am bing pretty engrossed in his smile. "Xiao Lu is very clever ah. Knowing so much despite being illiterate."
Xiao Lu embarrassedly scratched his head. "Mother said Xiao Lu has no good point other than having a good memory."
"Then does Xiao Lu wish to learn?"
With a warm smile spreading across his face, the little boy immediately nods his head happily.
Before I can say anything else, the carriagees to a halt. Xiao Lu approaches me, taking my arm to assist me to go down. The driver was about to offer his back as a footstool but remembered the incident at the mansion once he sees my fierce re, and eventually did not dare to try.
All the civil and military officials who saw that my carriage did not enter through the middle gate are greatly astonished and begin to discuss spiritedly amongst themselves. The instant I step down from my carriage, silence falls. Then, one after another, respectful calls of greeting came. A path opens before me, almost simr to the attitude disyed by my servants at the mansion. I courteously returned their greetings, smiling and nodding at everyone, saying, "Daren, please[2]", and "Greetings, Daren", and various other polite words. That''s the best I can do when I have no idea who was who. Surely there were few who secretly found my behaviour odd but don''t wish to question me.
In the middle of social niceties, a small disturbance suddenly urs amongst the crowd. A minister d in blue robes emerges, seeming to be especially intimate with me. Stopping in front of me and not saying anything at all, he kneels on the ground and humbly kowtows three times. Using a loud and clear voice, the words he spoke were clearly sincere, from the bottom of his heart.
"Yifu Daren[3], this child pays his respect to you!"
My heart stutters. This minister is at least forty years old, but is unexpectedly calling someone young enough to be his son as his foster father. For a minister of the Imperial Court to be so shameless to this extent, don''t tell me this country''s political situation has deteriorated so drastically!
Looking around, my fellow ministers all appear rxed and peaceful. This scene is undoubtedly amon urrence, but the nces that are cast at this blue-clothed minister varies. Some are admiring, some envious, some cynical, some disdainful. A forty over a robust looking man wearing vermilion coloured official robes snorted coldly, his face dark. "How shameless!"
The crowd parted before him as he flicked his sleeves and walk away. Another schrly twenty-something official with a refined air in green robes follow behind. The remaining people neither move nor make a sound. Seems like those that left make up the opposing faction within the Court, and they appear pretty loyal. Then, of course, the remaining tterers and fawners are those in my faction.
In actual fact, the words that older minister said before leaving are ones that I approve of, but the people he scolded includes me after all, thus I cannot openly agree with him in public.
Waiting until the leader of the opposing faction is far away, this lot of ministers begin discussing among themselves. "Gu Daren still acts so boorishly and his appearance so unkempt. To think he is the Minister of Rites!"
"That''s right. He is also aiming to be an Imperial Censor. Could he possibly be thinking of following Yao Qianjin''s footsteps?"
"Still, as the Crown Prince''s teacher, the current Grand Tutor, how could he possibly misguide the emperor?"
Staring at these ttering ministers, the loathing in my heart keeps rising and I can''t help but let out a few coughs. After that, I see my "precious son" bounding over, beaming. "Yifu Daren, there''s no need to be angry at barbarians. This child has nothing but filial piety and an admiring heart for you. Just treat those despicable people with ulterior motives like a passing wind. A person whose conscience is clean does not need to worry about nders. This child will also not take their words to heart."
I sincerely don''t dare believe his words. This kind of person is also qualified to say "a person with a clean conscience has nothing to worry about"? If ck and white is turned upside down to this degree, does this world still have reason ah? Being so shameless to this extent, I guess this friend of mine has long since made an art out of it.
Nevertheless, we still have to see if this person is capable or not, and if his heart is not that narrow, he cannot be taken lightly. Thinking until here, I observed my "foster son" closely. This man has delicate schrly features, a thin moustache, friendly face and healthy skin. If I did not know he doesn''t have a sense of shame, I would have treated him as some kindly senior, a righteous learned man. Really goes to show one cannot judge a person by appearance.
"Yifu Daren, is there a reason for avoiding to enter through the middle gate?" He most probably feels he is the best suited to ask me this.
Just as well he asked, as I have long prepared the answer. Clearing my throat lightly, I deliberately raised my voice loud enough so the others that left would still be able to hear. "Hehe, benguan[4] might be young but has already aplished my ambition. In addition to the previous emperor''s favour, I became frivolous. I pursued a few scriptures in the past few days and finally realised my unjust actions, hence had the mind to correct my ways. Although I was pampered and loved by the previous emperor, I shouldn''t be abusing my authority to offend thew." What I said are all sincere words unlike my son''s.
The surrounding officials froze but immediatelyposed themselves again to react. Once again, I am hit by a wave of ttery from all sides.
Footnotes:
[1] Ƹѩ: literally means "dark clouds covering snow". This description is used to describe cats (generally) that has pure white fur on their legs and white underbelly, but ck fur covering the back.
[2] Giving way/gesturing for someone else to go first or walk ahead of you. It''s a polite gesture towards those of simr or higher status (typically).
[3] Yifu Daren (常): A very respectful way to call foster father.
[4] Benguan (): the way high ranking officials address themselves.
Trantors notes: Poor MC, dumped into this situation without even the cheat of receiving the memories of the original??o(? ??????????? )?o?
Chapter 4
Chapter 4: In the pce hall
If it was not for the gong signalling the start of Court, who knows how long more I have to endure the countless "Daren is not arrogant and doesn''t im credit for himself, truly is such a rarity", "Daren is generous even to criminals, truly a saint", and such other nonsense. I want to follow along with everyone else into the pce hall. After all, I had no idea what to do and could only follow the example of others. Only, this bunch ofckey officials are firmly set on my leading the way instead. Hence, I could only brace myself mentally and go forth.
Luckily, that ck-faced official and his civil official follower are already standing in their spots. At least now I will have a marker to gauge where my allocated ce is. The civil and military officials are divided into rows. The older one is positioned second at the right-hand side while there is a distance of seven or eight people between him and the younger man. From observation, I suppose my ce is also on the right-hand side. Taking into ount my status and the way a lot of ministers went out of their way to avoid offending me, it is prudent to assume the empty seat of honour at his side is meant for me. Still, I dare not take the initiative to go over just in case I am wrong and create a situation that will ruin my reputation. Should something serious arise due to this one action, things will be disastrous for me.
After a moment''s consideration, I deliberately adopt a slow pace, turning my body slightly to look behind me at the gaggle[1] ofckeys and show a polite smile. "Fellow ministers, please."
Sure enough, overwhelmed by the show of graciousness from a superior, each and every one of them tucked their hands into their flowing sleeves bow slightly before gesturing towards the empty seat of honour. "Daren, please." "Prime Minister Zhang, please."
Chuckling softly, I walk over to my position confidently.
As I was standing, I thought about which dynasty or era am I in now? Why are the titles for each official''s position so chaotic? For instance, the master Dragon Portrait Pavilion''s Four Books of Confucianism appears around the Song Dynasty (960 - 1279), the position of Crown Prince''s tutor in recorded history has always been given to senior important ministers, not to someone young like me. Also, the title of Chancellor and so on are all positions during the Qing Dynasty (1644 - 1911), which is most definitely not the era I am in now for these people don''t have shaved heads and long braids. That means
One cannot expose holes or tears in their clothes[2] ah. I am a little worried but decide to firmly remember the words of my idol Minister Zhang Tingyu[3]. "Ten words, ten gains, but not equal to a single silence." This saying, I am going to use as a lifeline.
At this moment, the generals finally make their entrance in an orderly line. Looking at their solemn and respectful demeanour, I realise that the way I entered the hall just now was gravely discourteous. If the Imperial Censor holds even a little bit of grudge towards me, it is possible for him to charge me with the offence of being impolite in Court. However, I doubt he would try to since the majority of ministers seem to be on my side. Therefore, there''s no need for me to be too anxious.
Finally, a court eunuch called with a high voice. "The emperor has arrived!"
Hmmit sounds very simr to actors portraying eunuchs in serialised dramas.
The emperor walks out and my eyes widen. Hehea boy of six or seven years old as the sovereign of a country filled with treacherous court officials. How can a young child possibly help his nation emerge from this ocean of bad circumstances? No wonder the heavens took such a drastic measure like pulling the original soul out and forcing me into the Prime Minister''s body. But did this incident truly happen because the heavens want me to rescue the country?
Naturally, I will have to weigh my current situation first. Don''t hope for me tomit myself to justice just because I transmigrated.
Nheless, the little emperor is pitiful. At such a young age when sleep is very important for growth, he needs to wake up so early every day. Even so, he still sits perfectly straight upon the throne, carrying a bit of domineering aura.
The court eunuch holding the position of Master of Ceremonies has just begun to say those ssic lines "If there are things to report, bring it forward. If not, Court is dismissed", when the Minister of Rites (that ck-faced Zhong Kui[4]) steps out of the ranks. The matter he brings up is adding an honorific title for the previous emperor who died two months ago, and his empress who chose to die together with her husband, which is thest essential step for a royal funeral.
This one matter instantly set fire under the pot[5], with both civil and military officials leaping into the fray, causing the debate to be more and more heated. From my point of view, the way each of the skilfully joined the argument,menting and rebutting, it is absolutely not the first time this topic has been brought up and argued over. Honestly, I am not surprised by the gleeful way everyone involves themselves in the debate. In fact, I would be more shocked if an issue brought up in Court is not heatedly argued over even a little.
Towards this kind of foolish and time-consuming activity, I have absolutely zero interest. I am quite happy to tuck my hands in my sleeves and watch the show as a bystander.
The verbal struggle drags on as these chosen servants of the Crown send their spittle flying all over the ce. With the exception for profanities, every other rule regarding etiquettes in the pce is slowly being broken as the argument elerates. Personal attacks can be heard most frequently amongst the things being said, especially mocking other households for not being wealthy or high-standing enough. Things like "summer insects cannot talk about ice[6]", and "General Li is a man of action, without reading literary texts, don''t try to solve academic matters", etc. are being thrown around without end.
I listen to all this while standing aside for a while, only to find that the current situation is very clear-cut. It is precisely because my clique desires to lift the previous emperor up on a pedestal, thus proposing the title "Holy Far-sighted Emperor Above Countless Talents" while the Minister of Rites'' faction propose the title of "Wise and Courageous Holy Empress Above the Heavens" for the empress. Those in my group wants to get rid of the word "Holy" in the empress'' title even if it cost them their lives. Thus, both sides degraded to hurling continuous insults at each other.
At present, I still don''t know who is who, and politics is an extremelyplicated matter. While I, of course, have no idea why, but I am sure Zhang Qinglian and the previous empress always shed for some reason. But it''s expected that there will be deep hatred between two parties when someone''s husband is stolen. However, this case of the empress choosing to die together with the emperor is somewhat strange. Don''t tell me this bastard (ZQL) killed her too!
It is only a littleter that I notice besides Zhong Kui and the schrly official, the white-bearded old man standing opposite me is also a member of the opposing faction. Ah, to have the support of the army, no wonder they are not scared of me.
Soon, they have already been quarrelling for an hour but have yet topromise. I am so bored I really want to yawn. This bunch of people are really annoying. Why does it matter if amemorative title for a dead person is short one or two words?
ncing at the emperor on his dragon throne, I involuntarily sympathise with him. This is really hard on the child. He doesn''t have parents or advisors to guide him, doesn''t have the right to speak and yet is still required to sit there like a decorative piece. In actual fact, he must really want to yawn too, right?
As my mind wanders, someone drags me into the chaos. "Zhang Daren, I wonder if you have any wise opinions to give?"
Who is it that''s so annoying? Impatiently sweeping my eyes over to that joy-killing rascal. Apparently, it''s my "a person with a clean conscience has nothing to worry about" currently smiling "son".
Pondering deeply, I decided to make both sidespromise. "The previous emperor is well versed in literary and military arts, astute and far-sighted. No doubt he is "Holy Far-sighted Emperor Above Countless Talents". The empress gave up her life to follow the previous emperor, showing true affection and devotion. How is she not qualified to bear the word "Holy"?"
Once I finish speaking, both parties stare at me in a daze, mostly likely not expecting me to take this course of action. Their mouths open and close silently for a while before the matter is settled just like this.
The next issue pertains to a request to increase the army provisions delivered to the militia in the southwest borders of the country. The size of the militia is notrge and makes up that local region''s military ranks. These rascals who were so intensely debating moments ago are now silent, expressing their refusal to care about this small matter, especially the higher-ranking officials surrounding me.
However, I am aware of how important the militia is to a country and its borders. The power of a single militia is, of course, insufficient to sway the nation, but provisions are the lifeline of an army. Without it, there would be no militias. It''s a pity I do notpletely understand the circumstances surrounding it, thus can only worry hopelessly.
At this moment, a civil official wearing the green robes of the lowest Court rank steps out, bowing towards the throne. "This servant, Official Liu Chunxi of the Ministry of Revenue requests permission to speak."
Everyone''s eyes turn to me. Taking the cue to speak, I said: "Liu Daren, please speak."
This person is approximately thirty years old, but is tall, has a strong built with a pair of peach eyes, which made him look slightly odd.
His speech is not flowery but straightforward, his words clear and organised. "The Imperial capital is the pir of the world, it cannot be left unguarded. In addition, the road to and fro is far, the expenses costly and the soldiers'' spirits will deteriorate should we waste our soldiers to rece the militia. At present, the Eastern province''s warehouse typically keeps a stock of four hundred and seventy-nine thousand six hundred and fifty-hour stones of grains, the Western province has three hundred and twenty-seven thousand five hundred and ny-four stones of grain, all for military use. Once the spring season arrives and the farmers harvest their crops, the paddies that are set aside to pay rental fees will leave approximately seventy to eighty thousand stones of grains. Should these amounts be insufficient as provisions for the militia, the Southern province can transfer more."
This person is someone I have an impression of, for in the heated dispute earlier, while everyone was hollering away, he did not say a single word. Although I suspect he preferred not to say anything previously due to his lower official status, I am sure he can be categorised as someone I can appreciate and trust to get things done.
Since I have decided to give him an opportunity to shine, I say warmly: "In this case, we shall leave this to Liu Daren to arrange."
After a few other small trifle matters, morning court is dismissed. For the entire morning, my body muscles was rather taunt so I am a little exhausted, but at least I manage to clear up some matter regarding my new identity. Firstly, currently, it''s the first year of the new emperor''s reign, not even two months into the child emperor''s session, in fact. The previous emperor lived to the age of twenty-nine before dying from illness.
To pass at such a young agethe portrait depicted him so strong and healthy, very much unlike a frail person who can be brought down by a bout of illness. A sudden chill clutched my heart. It couldn''t be a case of AIDS, right?
From what I heard, people with a certain kind of sexual behaviour had more chances of contracting AIDS. I just pray that the heavens don''t me me for saying unsightly words beforehand. My current situation is difficult enough as it is. Originally, I worked in the capital industry dealing with economics and was dubbed the expert within this field by mypany boss. Under my supervision, situations like ill-handed management of firms, repeated strikes by workers causing apany to go bankrupt, etc. never happened. Problems were solved without much fuss and there were no terrible messes I couldn''t handle. But all that experience doesn''t really help a lot when I''m currently someone who over-indulged in debauchery and a death-sentence-worthy scoundrel. I already feel so wronged ah! If you give me one more hair-pulling, blood-spitting sickness on top of everything, I really will die to show you!
Anyway, at present, I am sure the dynasty I am currently in is not any one recorded in history, and I definitely have no way of returning to the modern times. However, even if it''s not a recognisable dynasty, the customs,nguage and culture are all very simr to ancient China. Even the topography is the same. Perhaps the theory of parallel dimensions is real, and this is a parallel world corresponding to the ancient China I knew?
Nheless, to a practical person like me, this kind of mystery within a mystery is not all that important to me. I don''t really care how or why I transmigrated here. My concern is how to integrate into my new life like a fish to water and stir up the waters like the wind.
After Court was dismissed, I originally recall the chains piercing my pretty youth''s scaprs and want to return to the mansion as soon as possible to ensure it is removed. Only, a few civil officials close to my status surround me to inquire about my well-being and such nonsense. Without a way out, I can only return their pleasantries until they finally throw out the ssic line of "Daren, please".
My pretty youth, I''ming back! Full of joy within my heart, I head in the direction those officials gestured towards. Yi, the direction they point to isn''t right ah. I hesitate for a second, but can only continue walking forward. Seven turns and eight bendster, I finally reach a cluster of fairly in and simple houses. Lifting my head, the que read "Inner study". I can''t believe a ce famed for being the middle of strategic discussions is actually so unremarkable!
Heading inside, I see that the top of the old table is a pile of scrolls. Ah, that''s right. As the Prime Minister, I need to look over these proposal scrolls. Ai, looks like I wouldn''t be able to go back for a while seeing as this amount of work will take some time. And I''m not even receiving the usual two-day weekend annual leave for it!
With a "few words, few mistakes" attitude, I set out to handle to affairs of the nation with several other high-ranking officials. Straining my ears and absorbing everything like a sponge, I don''t let go of every word they say, managing to uncover some news and information that might be useful for me. Like this, a few hours passed, and at longst, I at least knew the names and positions of these people here and within the Court.
The ck-faced guy who opposed me is the Minister of Rites, Gu Yunzhi. Although he is not very old, he is a third-generation important minister and has seen several short-lived emperors on the throne. Gu Yunzhi is an honourable and upright official, as well as outspoken. He is someone the citizens hold hope in, a pir both in name and reality for the nation and also a chancellor whose Court position is second to mine.
There are hour chancellors, one is that white-beard old military official. Grand General of the forward Calvary, the brave and loyal Li Minguo. He is the empress'' father, but as a person of foreign nationality, is someone whose status is iparable to me.
From history and experience, in this type of circumstance, both the foreign group and loyalists are surely working together to stand against me. However, their ultimate goals are different. One does it to further their standing while the other does it for the country and its people. For sure, there will beyer uponyers of contradicting views between members of the two groups. If amon enemy, me, no longer existed, both parties will fight to the death.
The other chancellor is Liang Wang, the older cousin of the previous emperor. ording to my newly acquired information, his body''s constitution is not good and is recuperating somewhere quiet. I don''t know which faction he belongs to.
The schrly-looking official who follows the Minister of Rites is Zhou Zizhu, a graduate of the Imperial Academy and a student of Gu Yunzhi. A famous schr in Jiangnan, civilised and noble, with arge family backing. No wonder a small historian with no real power dares to publically go against me.
Last but not least, there is my "son". Ministry of Justice''s historian, Gao Yushu. One look and you can tell he is from a very wealthy background and is someone who spends frivolously. Unexpectedly, he was once the top scorer in the pce examination.
Now that I have a clear picture of the power struggle within the Court, unlike what it seems on the surface, the present situation is not all that advantageous for me. Therefore, I will really need to be doubly careful with my speech and actions.
Of course, the most important thing is how much military power you have in your grasp. As of now, I am not the original Zhang Qinglian, and have no desire for total control of the Court, to harm those loyal to the Crown, to make the emperor my puppet nor force the boy to abdicate and seize the throne. However, I''m at a phase where it''s hard to immediately correct my past deeds and be an upright minister. If I were to soften and allow the other faction to win, do you think I can escape death if I simply yell out loud that I am not the real Zhang Qinglian but merely a soul that took over the body? They are more likely to execute me with fire to set an example rather than spare my life.
Footnotes:
[1] Not a trantion error. Author used ''gaggle'' to describe the followers are like geese, i.e. noisyckeys.
[2] To expose holes or tears in clothes = to show weakness
[3] Zhang Tingyu (1672 - 175), a minister during the Qing Dynasty to three consecutive emperors. He oversaw theption of the Ming Dynasty''s history and the Kangxi Dictionary.
[4] Zhong Kui is not that guy''s name. It is a nickname MC bestowed on him as his appearance is simr to a mythical figure in Chinese mythology that drives away evil spirits.
[5] Set fire under the pot = open a topic for debate/discussion
[6] (ij治ڱ): meaning someone who has only seen a small portion of the world have no qualifications to talk about what they have never seen before/what they don''t know of.
Trantors notes: And she survives the first day of Court! Hurray!
Chapter 5
Chapter 5: Home affairs
Sitting in my "Fragrant carriage", I finally return to the mansion. The one standing at the door to wee me is still that Hong Feng, who carefully assists me down and immediately handing over a copper stove to warm my hands on. Winter in this period sure is a lot chillierpared to winters in my time. Not to mention there are no small, mobile heaters one can carry outside and conveniently warm your hands around.
As I walk through the main gates and head indoors, Hong Feng draped a ck fox fur cloak around my shoulders, all the while reprimanding Xiao Lu for not taking proper care of me and ensuring I was warm during the ride back. A little impatient, I said: "It''s not even snowing, what''s the point of putting on a cloak now?"
"Although it has stopped snowing, the weather is still chilly. Daren''s body constitution is weak and the national affairs are a heavy burden. It would not be amusing if you fall sick."
I am toozy to argue with a long-winded woman, so I obediently stop walking in order for her to properly tie the cloak''s belt together. By ident, my gaze met with Xiao Lu''s shining pair of eyes that are full of worship, and couldn''t help the softening of my heart. I know his position is just that of a ve boy tasked with following the carriage everywhere and thus has a low status amongst the mansion''s servants. Nevertheless, I feel that he is both clever and innocent, which meets my liking, so I tell Hong Feng: "From today onwards, let Xiao Lu serve me in my study."
Once he hears this, Xiao Lu is unable to contain his joy, nearly jumping to his feet in excitement. The surrounding servants cast repressed looks of jealousy and admiration towards him one after another.
Smiling faintly, I tell him: "You need to do well in the future and cannot be naughty."
Xiao Lu repeatedly agrees and nods his head, then kneels happily at my feet and kowtows several times to express his gratitude. Waving my hand to allow him to stand back up, I enter the inner courtyard.
As for the still-following Hong Feng, if she is in any way astonished, nothing shows on her face, merely a respectful and calm affirmative before a knitting her brows in a slight frown. Hesitantly, she said: "Jin''er from this morning, I have already ordered someone to give her forty strikes of the wooden rod and had her chased out of the mansion."
Startled, I yell, "What?"
Hong Feng suddenly kneels down in front of me. "Daren, Hong Feng acted on my own ord. The penalty is too light, but Hong Feng thought about it. That child is usually honest and sincere and didmit no mistakes. If she offended Daren, it can only be her name that offended. If you are unsatisfied, then let her repent. If doing so is bothersome, then chase her out. Either way, she does not deserve death."
Will I really kill someone just because a letter of their name is identical in pronunciation to mine[1]? Due to Jin''er''s honest character and risking her (HF) life to save her (Jin''er), Hong Feng ordered someone to hit a delicate woman forty time with the wooden rod, and that is considered a light punishment. Where''s the humanity? Where''s the logic?
Iughed in fury. "Do you always act on your own ord?"
Hong Feng lowers her head. "Asking Daren to please punish me."
I look at the woman kneeling before me, and suddenly realise that this woman doesn''t fear me, doesn''t hate me, and doesn''t fawn over me, thus is able to act so brazenly. Is this kind of pampering not rming? In ancient time, she can be considered soft on the inside but hard inside[2]. I can appreciate that.
"Forget it. Next time you want to punish any servants in the household by beating or flogging, ask me first before acting. Give this Jin''er ten liang of silver for her injuries then check her natural character. If you feel this person is still of use, bring her back to the mansion."
Hong Feng raises her head to look at me in rm. I make my tone gentler. "Hong Feng, before, I was too harsh on people. Because of that, now I have to slowly correct myself. This morning, Jin''er was not to me for anything. The reason I told her to get away from the carriage is because acting as a footstool is not something a woman should do. Even if that person is a man, it is also unsightly. The next time, bring an actual footstool for me to climb onto the carriage."
Hong Feng''s constantly expressionless face finally undte a little, a myriad of emotions enters her eyes. It seems like disbelief, a good kind of surprise, emotionally moved and finallyfort. Her gaze searches my face eagerly, seeking some sort of guarantee from my expression. However, when she opens her mouth to speak, only two words emerge. "Yes, Daren."
For my first "act of benevolence", not receiving flowers and apuse left me a little disappointed. However, judging from Zhang Qinglian''s usual deeds and conduct, I definitely cannot win people over easily, so simply making steady progress will have to do.
"Hong Feng, where is Yao Jinzi currently?"
She is taken back by the sudden change of topic and hesitated for a bit. "Yaoah, gongzi[3] is currently chained as per usual in the third dungeons"
Not waiting for her to finish speaking, my anger explodes. Dungeons? As per usual? Treating my pretty boy this way? This is the way Zhang Qinglian treats his bed partner? What is he, a ck widow?!
Hardening my face, I suppress the fury in my voice and say lowly; "Are you still not going to take me there?!"
Angrily stalking through the Zhang mansion, we eventually reach a ce where the scenery is vastly different from the rest of the house: the gloomy and sinister look dungeons.
My eyes narrow as I look at the stout, ugly building, walking towards the third door and snappily tell the old servant serving as the jailer: "Open the door quickly!"
The door opens, revealing the dim interior. It took a while before my eyes adjust enough to allow me to see the thing within clearly, only to see the four bare walls and practically empty room. At one corner is a pile of straw, probably used for sleeping. Near the door is a tray with yet-to-be-washed tes and bowls. The ce can be considered fairly clean, as there are no foul or strange smells within.
Yao Jinzi is wearing a simple white shirt that doesn''t even cover down to his feet and I can guarantee he is not wearing anything else beneath. In this wintry season, without his martial artsisn''t that old man outside worried Jinzi might freeze to death? That''s not all, for the silver chains on this body are fastened to an iron ring embedded deeply in the wall behind, restricting his range of movements.
He has been watching me the moment I walk in, with a gaze I''m not even willing to describe. It is the kind of meticulous hatred unleashed on a hostile party when nning their deaths, a disdain that is long carved deep into a person''s bones, one that is unforgettable and not easy to reckon with.
Basically speaking, his current situation is bad, but not the level of terrible I imagined, therefore, I am able to let out a breath of temporary relief. The sound has barely left my mouth when a ball of ck dashes over, dodging everyone as they try to block him. His head knocks into my waist, small hands firmly pushing against me while shouting: "Felon! You are here again to bully my older brother!"
Ah, so it is Yao Jinfeng. The kid is not chained and is also wearing warm attire and cotton-padded jacket. His strength is fairly big for a child''s while I am weak, so it isn''t a surprise I am pushed over. The scene explodes into chaos, some freeze in shock, some curse, someone cried out, but fortunately, Hong Feng is behind me, supporting me with one hand on my back. Finally able to stabilise my feet, I am slightly surprised to discover she is a martial artist. Huh, looks like I do have some skilled people in my mansion.
Whatever the case, my attention is back on the pretty youth, who had shouted "Jinfeng, don''t!" just as the kid rushed over and pushed me. However, his expression was amused and doubtful as he looks at me.
Suddenly at this moment, a rat-haired man rushes inside, most probably the person put in charge of this gloomy littlepound. Grabbing the little brat by the back of his neck, the man ps him across the face twice, shouting: "You little bastard. Must not want to live anymore!" Tossing the kid onto the floor, the jailer tramples down once. That one step isn''t light, and the brat didn''t have the strength to push himself up for a while.
That one action is like poking the ho''s nest. I have long since concluded that Yao Jinzi is very protective of his little brother. Even before the rat-haired man stepped on Jinfeng, a bellow rips out from the youth''s throat. Like a caged beast, he pulled relentlessly on his chains, full of bloodthirsty desire to attack the old jailer.
Although his martial arts has been wasted, his pure physical power is still more than enough to scare people. The chains and the iron ring were being pulled to the point of straining, and even the scoundrel who hit the kid is scared enough to retreat a few steps. A few other servants run up to stop Jinzi. But he struggles as if facing death, causing the chain piercing his scaprs to strain as well, pulling on skin and flesh. Phantom pain ripple from my shoulders even as I watch, and can''t help the shiver that runs up my back.
Heavens, I really can''t bear watching it any longer. I may not be the saintliest or uncorrupted woman - I am heartless enough to efficiently cut thepany''s workforce during times of crisis without blinking an eye. I showed no mercy when making the best decisions for the firm I work for. I have been called "murderer" by some colleagues and have seen the dirtiest strategies being implemented beneath the mourous cover of the business world. However, this kind of situation is one I am incapable of confronting with a straight face. If those chains are not quickly taken out of his body, I will likely be hearing that terrible sound even in my dreams!
But - but - I will die if you ask me to personally intervene. I can''t do it.
So what can I do? Biting my lower lip, a daring n suddenly pops up in my mind. Un, things have developed to this extent so I might as well take a risk.
"I order you all to desist!" I shout in a stern voice.
Everything fell silent instantly, whether it be the old jailer, the constantly noisy brat, the struggling Jinzi or the three servants trying to restrain him. Every one of them froze, staring at me foolishly.
My expression ice cold, I call Hong Feng over, putting my mouth to her ear to issue a fewmands. She nods and stoop down to carry the little brat up from his prone position by the jailer''s side, then turns and walks out. Yao Jinzi snaps out of his daze, struggling even more ferociously than before while crying out: "Stop! Zhang Qinglian, what are you nning on doing to him?!"
"Shut up!" I can''t bear this kind of chaos any longer. I tell him icily: "I told Hong Feng to treat his injuries."
Hearing this, he obediently close his mouth. Hmph, seems like he is still salvageable/teachable.
My hard and stern expression causes the remaining people to be scared silent. Turning, I slowly pace towards the out-of-luck jailer. Every step I advance makes him retreat in equal measure until he can retreat no longer and I end up directly in front of him. This rat-haired scoundrel has already broken into cold sweat.
I don''t open my mouth, staring harshly for a full minute before running my eyes up and down his shaking body scornfully. Under my scrutiny, his legs seem to be on the verge of giving out.
"In this ce, who is the master, and who is the ve?" My voice is soft, calm and unhurried.
The man finally falls to his knees with a thud, kowtowing repeatedly. "Daren, spare my life, spare my life!"
I scoff. "Daring to act so unrestrainedly in front of me. Who knows what kind of tyrannical abuse you dare dish out behind me back!"
This useless scoundrel who only knows how to kowtow and plead for forgiveness. The type of people I dislike the most is men who hit women without reason, rascals who abuse children and those who bully the kind while fearing evil. These sorts will only have unfortunate endings. Living without moral integrity, don''t me me for being ruthless!
"Whichever hand was used to hit, chop off that handand scram out of my mansion! Don''t ever let me see you again! And you are forbidden to say you were once a ve under me! The day I discover you outside swindling people using my name will be the day you die!" Using my harshest and most callous tone to throw words down on him. Un, the one period that I am most in tune with Zhang Qinglian''s original character must be right now.
This jailer is truly gutless, already weeping piteously, banging his forehead against the floor, body shaking as though he is having a seizure. Giving him one more loathing nce, I turn my back, ignoring him. Surely, the more a person is malicious and viinous, the more gutless they are.
A guardes in to drag the jailer out with a practised efficiency that will surprise most. Judging from this, I suppose it is not umon for the original Zhang Qinglian to order someone killed or thrown out of the mansion. Taking the keys to the shackles, I personally unlock the iron ring and unwind the length of chain, letting Yao Jinzi go.
Footnotes:
[1] Before, the author used Jin () for her name, and now it became Qing (), which is the same character as the MC''s first character in her name. But decide to leave it as Jin''er.
[2] Soft on the outside, hard inside = Appears to be delicate/weak in appearance/physically but is actually mentally/spiritually strong.
[3] Gongzi: Usually used to address sons of officials, but can be used like "Mister" to address wealthy and/or high-status men if one is not so sure of their titles (if they have any)
Chapter 6
Chapter 6: Agreement
It required a little bit of effort on my part to assist Yao Jinzi in standing on his feet. His hands are ice cold and I quickly take off the fur cloak from around my shoulder to wrap around him. Ai, taking off a warm outer clothing in the middle of winter, anyone will fell the chill even more. I shiver slightly, a little reluctant to part with the cloak but manage to convince myself that someone else needs it more than I do right now.
His face is stoic when I tug off my cloak, but the moment it drapes around his body, he cannot prevent the loosening of his muscles and rx expression showing on his young face no matter how he tries to conceal it. That cloak was tailored specifically for me, so it is inevitably shorter by quite a bit when the young man wears it. On top of that, he isn''t wearing any shoes, leaving the calf of both legs bare.
Thinking that his legs must be feeling numb right now, I turn to instruct my servants. "What are you looking at? Go get some clothes and shoes." They scamper off to do my bidding.
My wrist suddenly res up in pain. Turning my head to look, I realise Jinzi is gripping it firmly as if trying to crush my bone. It hurts so much I feel as though my wrist will break off anytime soon. Not able to tolerate it anymore, I frown. "What are you doing? Let go, it hurts!"
He ignores me, stubbornly staring at my face. "Exactly what is going on? What happened to your Jade Spider Art, Zhang Daren?"
My heart tightens and I blurt: "Are you looking for death? Or do you not care about your younger brother anymore? Still not going to release my hand?!"
Sure enough, his little brother is his Achilles'' heel. I manage to divert his attention with just one sentence. Letting go of my wrist, he grabs thepels of my robes instead, growling: "What did you do to him?"
Impatiently sighing, I answer: "Didn''t I already say, he is receiving medical treatment."
Half believing and half doubting, he looks at me until I fell rather restless. Fortunately, at this moment, a servant returns with clothes and a pair of shoes. I move out of the way in order to let that servant attend to Jinzi. Fully dressed now, the servant holds my fox-fur cloak in one hand, inquiring with his eyes what should be done with it. Nodding my head, I indicate the youth should wear it.
Who knew when the cloak is about to be draped over the youth, that brat blocks it with one hand, causing my cloak to fall to the ground, coldly saying: "No need."
Okay, I admit he is still rather unyielding in character. I can''t decide between being angry or finding it funny. However, I have never been one to lower myself and argue with a rebellious teen still going through puberty. Hence, I smile good-naturedly -pletely unaware that it turns into an evil smile in his eyes - and walk out of the dungeons, hinting for him to follow.
Halting after two steps, that smelly, stiff stone is still standing there, expressionless, eyes frigid,pletely not intending to follow me. Yah, he still possesses male chauvinism. Not that it matters, as I am not going to bother prying him open to see what makes him tick.
"Would it inconvenience you toe with me to the study?" The smile on my face doesn''t falter despite the thoughts running through my mind. Only then did that rascal move unwillingly, following along as though walking to his execution.
Under the gazes of the servants crowding along the paths, we make our way towards the door of my study. Allowing him to enter first, I wave my hand at the servants. "Scatter. Go do what you are all meant to be doing."
As I step into the study, I feel the atmosphere is a little strange. Yao Jinzi, that rascal, is sitting upright and afraid in between the bookshelf and the flower stand. Not looking at anyone, not looking at the books around him. His expression is really bad despite the faraway look in his eyes. Hepletely ignores the unwavering, worshipping stare Xiao Lu aims at him, ignoring that small face turning red with excitement
Xiao Lu? Oh, that''s right. That little kid is also here and has already changed into a new outfit, his small body exuding enthusiasm. Once Xiao Lu catches sight of me, he promptlyes forth to kowtow, only to be stopped by me before he can bow his head.
"Enough, enough," I say,ughing. "Always kowtowing, better be careful not to knock you little brain silly. From now on, just a normal greeting will do."
"Daren," Xiao Lu stands beside me, chatting away. "Does Brilliant Sabre older brother alwayse to the study? Will I be able to see Brilliant Sabre older brother often in the future? This is my first time seeing him so close! Brilliant Sabre older brother has been my idol since childhood. That time when he used qinggong to flip over the wall of the Imperial Pce, he really looked like he was flyingeveryone present was praising him so much"
This kid really doesn''t fear me even a little.
However, why is he so clever when he needs to be but so silly when there''s no need to be clever? Would the Yao Jinzi right now wish to hear people talking about his past days of glory.
"All right, Xiao Lu, you talk too much," I interrupt him. "Go find Hong Feng and ask her to give you another two sets of new clothes and two sets of "Four Treasures of the Study[1]". After that, you will be my study partner. It will be better if you learn to recognise some words."
Xiao Lu bes giddy with happiness, immediately giving his affirmative before jumping out the open window, too impatient to even use the door. I follow his retreating figure with my eyes, ncing everywhere to make sure there really is no one around. Can there possibly be an expert hiding somewhere I cannot detect? The things I want to say must not be heard by a third party
"In case you are wondering if there''s anyone eavesdropping, I can guarantee there is none." A clear, cold voice suddenlyes from behind me, so close that I jump in fright.
Turning around, I nearly bump into him. "Scared me to death." Unconsciously a little angry at him, I ce a hand on my chest.
I might be because both my words and actions were quite feminine, causing his eyes to dart around, not knowing where to look.
I quickly put my hand down, disying my signature gentle and soft smile. In my previous life, it is said that a lot of people who sees this beautiful signature smile of mine will break out into cold sweat and have nightmares when they go home. They very tastelessly name it "malicious scheming smile of the Devil". Naturally, I don''t agree with them as I reckon they think too much. This smile of mine holds no scheme behind it and is not as evil as people presume.
Who knows what results I will get when this smile of mine is stered on this viin Zhang Qinglian''s face?
The pretty youngster, although brave and looking like he is walking to his death, still retreats a step unconsciously. Annoying. He''s just like the rest of them! Am I really that scary? I take a step forward, shadowing his retreat.
He doesn''t step back again, instead saying icily: "If you have anything to say, just say it. Do you need to get so close?"
Ai, is there any wonder why this person is someone I can admire? He still handsome enough to make a person''s heart thump even as he shows such detestable expressions and says such disagreeable words.
Smoothing out my face, I say: "I am actually here today to talk about a pact between us. A business transaction, one may say. One that will definitely be advantageous for you."
"A business transaction?" Even if his face is stoic, I can tell he is thinking ''I absolutely don''t trust you''.
"That''s right. Here''s what I propose. I will take those chains off you and treat you and your younger brother well. In return, you will give me three years of your life. In these three years, you will obey my orders. Naturally, I will notmand you to do anything that goes against your conscience and principles. However, you must be loyal, don''t betray my secrets and of course, do no harm to me."
"Sell my life to you?" The youth sneers disdainfully, the smile that spread across his face carrying four words: ravings of a lunatic!
This reaction is within my expectations. Since I have already nned in advance, I act as though I did not hear his disdain. "Correct."
"What benefits will I get out of this?" His tone is cynical.
I merely look at him, not saying a word.
The silence turns fairly oppressing,parable to the atmosphere an experienced actor or politician utilises when looking to make a strong impact with their words in order to move the audience. Although as stoic as before, his heart already seems to waver from the oppressiveness of our surroundings, his bodynguage seeping with uneasiness.
In a split-second, I capture his weakness, slowly spitting out word by word: "I will give you what you desire most. When these three years are up, I life will be yours."
That pair of deep eyes that have experienced so much pain and suffering but still bright with the vigour of youth, widens at my words.
Striking when the iron is hot, my tone shifts to a heavier and serious one. "On this day three yearster, I will offer you this head of mine with both hands. During that time, you can chop it off in revenge for your father, give me a thousand cuts and hang my body for three days and three nightsyou can do whatever you wish with it."
He is so shocked that his body sways a little at this excessive words, but still, he refuses to believe them. Once again disying that cynical sneer, he says: "Do you think I will believe lies used to deceive a three-year-old child?"
"Do you think I will use lies not even a three-year-old will believe to deceive you?"
"You are most likely thinking to allow me to recuperate my martial arts to help you assassinate any enemies of yours who are a thorn in your side. Am I right?"
I sigh. "I have already established before, I will not make you do anything that is against your principles and conscience."
"Why should I believe you?"
"Because the lives of you and your younger brother is currently in the palm of my hands. You have no other choice but to believe me." Although my voice is gentle, the words are anything but. Not waiting for him to react, my tone changes, bing stern. "I will uphold my promise this time. I, Zhang Qinglian, may not be a good person, but I most certainly will break any agreements I make."
My words are all honest and sincere, with no trace of deception, my bearing distant but resolute. Even the most suspicious of them will waver a little. Attentively scrutinising me with his pair of pretty phoenix eyes, he stares at the line of my face, trying to find any hint of a lie or concealed truth.
Unsurprisingly, he fails. Thinking it over for a while, Jinzi cautiously probes: "I want to know the reason for this first."
HeheI was waiting for him to bite the bait! Otherwise, every word I said up until now would have been in vain. I turn and pace slowly towards the window, bowing my head, allowing the breeze to blow through the long strands of hair at my temple. Not saying a word, creating a mood as though I am currently having an inner conflict and hence is hesitant to speak.
However, Yao Jinzi is not so easily intimidated by this one action and lose his cool. He doesn''t urge me to speak, doesn''t ask, merely waiting silently.
I can only open my mouth. "This matter, besides you, no third party can knowmy Jade Spider Artsas you also know, is not an easy martial art to practice"
After hearing him mention Zhang Qinglian practising this Jade Spider Arts, I thought to use it to my own advantage. The name of this martial arts ispletely different from the Northern Shaolin style, the Iron Fist style or even the Eight Trigrams style. Instead of being a practice that strengthens muscles, bones and tendons, the Jade Spider Arts is more focused on internal power. The pretty youth coldly scoffs, implying that my guess is right.
Sighing faintly, I continue. "For the past few years, I walked down the wrong fork in the road, identally treading into the fires of hell. The signs appeared quite early onthere were problems with my memories. I oftenpletely forget even the important things that I should be able to remember vividly. These events gradually became more serious day after dayIthis morning when I woke up, I couldn''t remember who the person beside me was. I even don''t remember your name"
Up until here, even the youngster who likes to act cool and aloof can''t help but be surprised.
My expression turns mournful. "The most awful thing is, I have even forgotten my martial artsIn this kind of situation, I am afraiddeep down, I know I don''t have more than a few years to live. In this case, I might as well exchange these remaining years of life. Telling you my secret, the first is to relieve my heart of this burden. The second is you have both brains and brawn, and will be an excellent helping hand"
Ai, this little guy really is something. Originally, this rascal''s face still expresses traces of doubt, no doubt wanting to ask why I chose to tell my secret to him and not Hong Feng or other subordinates I can trust and so forth. However, after ttering him a little, those suspicions cleared because wouldn''t it be stranger if I didn''t pick him to assist me in my matters? Him, who is clearly better at martial arts than most of my servants.
This time, it is him who paces back and forth, walking here and there, pacing rather quickly. Although my strong point is patience and not losing myposure easily, even I can''t stop a headache from rising while watching him. Luckily, he eventually stops.
"At that time, in order to catch me, you came up with countless schemes and ns, lost numerous subordinatesnow you want to release me. Although my martial arts is wasted, your mansion will no longer have anyone capable of protecting you and restraining me. Are you not afraid I will kill you, snatch Jinfeng back and leave?"
Afraid? Of course, I am afraid. That''s what I am most afraid of!
Outside, I remain calm andposed, smile still ying on my lips. "Of course I am afraid. Which is why I am informing you that I already have preparations and ns in ce so as to not disappoint you."
His expression turns ugly once more, ring fiercely at me. "What have you done?"
"Hmma few years ago, a member of the Miao Tribe gifted me with a little ything. That parasite is rather unique. It will not harm the host or hinder them in any way. However, once the owner chants, no matter if they are separated by a thousand leagues, it is still able to take the life of the host. Just now, when Hong Feng went to treat Jinfeng, I am afraid she identally inserted that parasite into his body."
Yao Jinzi explodes in rage, lunging forward to grab thepels of my robe. He is so furious that he can''t even speak properly. "Youyou dare!"
The anger and force are enough to scare people, haha, but it''s not enough to scare me! As of now, all the cards are in the palm of my hand ah.
I don''t panic and don''t get angry, instead gently looking at him, softly saying: "Of course, I dare. You also know that."
Footnotes:
[1] Four Treasures of the Study = calligraphy brush/pen, ink, paper, inkstone (to grind ink)
Chapter 7
After listening to me, he calmed down, let go of me and stood there thinking. I could almost see the shadows of myriad ideas and thoughts passing through his eyes.
A series of rapid thoughts went through my brain: Will he trust me? Does such kind of magical stuff even exist? However, I used Zhang Qinglian''s mouth to say it. With Zhang Qinglian''s power and influence, coupled with his consistent vicious attitude, no one dared to reject it.
But, he mayply on the surface and wait for his martial arts to restore before killing me? No, I already handed the matter of my life and death to him, he should not take the risk for such a small time difference! It seems that he will most likely agree. s, was three years too short? I should have said five years. However, while conducting negotiations, if the price tag was too high, customers may forego discussions altogether. Ahem, anyways, ording to my n you will be constantly with me for three whole years, I refuse to believe you that won''t change!
But what if this kid is obstinate about revenge, will he kill me in five years?
Well, then I''ll justI''m just going to do it. Yao Jinzi raised his head and several wisps of ck hair hung down to the side of his jade like face. He rubbed his straight nose, the pupils of his eyes brightening, making them look more beautiful. He bit his lips lightly, followed by the lower lip shrinking into a thin, lovely shape, and then, resolutely said, "Okay, I promise you." Although it was the expected answer, I could not help but smile. I finally had my first ally in this time and space. Though there was deep seated hatred and, my ally always thinks of killing me, I was able to keep my secret hidden. After all, it''s nothing that can be shared. Forget it, it''s my destiny that this beautiful boy has a special rtionship with me, and also shared "euphoric activities in bed" with me! If, three yearster, I discovered that you lied to me, I swear I will make you pay no matter what method you use or what you want to do. - It''s more than just a simple three-days-and-three-night journey. [C/N: I have no idea what this means]
Who cares about dying?! Who cares about cold attitude?! Who cares about malicious and cruel words?! Iughed and grabbed his hand and shook it up and down and joyfully teased him, "Darling, don''t worry, I won''t go back on my words!" ( *sweats* that sounded more like a solemn pledge of love). Perhaps my smile is so bright that he looks a bit dazzled by the light. Awkwardly striving to get away from me, disgusted and irritated he spoke: "What made you so happy! -You are really weird today!" Those words immediately froze the smile on my face, Yes, I was a bit smug by my sess, the current situation is very dangerous, it is quite easy to offend people! Just as I was thinking, Someone people came rushing though the door, from the looks of it, jumping in front was Xiao Lu, behind him was Hong Feng.
"Hong Feng, you came at right time. Where did I put the key of the thousand god spider chain?" [C/N: probably the chain that binds YJ''s body?]
"Daren, aren''t Tian Chunhe and Zhu Xianxi keeping it in rotation?" Tian chun? Zhu Xianxi? Who are they? What strange names! [C/N: Slender zhu and (probably) fatty tian. Either way they are funny names] "Oh, then Xiao Lu you go call them."
After waiting a while for Xiao Lu to bring them, Beads of cold sweat ran down my skin: I was already acquainted with these two people, in fact, I had just seen them this morning! Tian Chun is that fat person, and Zhu Xianxi naturally is the thin dwarf. This Was quite humorous indeed!
They came forward to pay their respects. Imanded,"Hand over they key that ties the Thousand god spider chain locks". They looked startled, nced at each other and then "WHOOSH", four knees simultaneously hit the ground. Zhu Xianxi said, "Daren, definitely should not!" Tian Chun said, "Daren think twice!"
I am a little disgruntled, it appears that these two are aplices for my atrocities, and although their behaviour is honest, they are not afraid of joking with someone who has such a high standing in front of the emperor!
"Daren, Yao Jinzi has always been scheming, two years ago in order to catch this fugitive, we had to use all our strength, and despite that, how many of our brothers died!"
"Daren only sees the tiger in its most vulnerable state when it is caged and pities it. Once it escapes, this one only fears that it would be hard for our brothers topletely ensure Daren''s safety".
"Daren, Yao Jinzi must be ying tricks again! Does Daren remember how after we caught him, he pretended to be tame, currying Daren''s favor, waited for more than one year, until everyone let down their guards , and when the opportunity arose, he tried to assassinate Daren? This time he is definitely hatching a plot"
"Hey, was there a time like that? It seems that Yao Jinzi''s brains are not disappointing! Though I am obviously quite surprised, I cant let it show on the surface. Even after this fellow was defeated, he did not quietly live in fear it seems. So, with Zhang Qinglian''s character, how could he easily let him off? My face sank as I said: "What need is there for so many words? I have my own ns!"
The two men were helpless, and they looked at each other again. Zhu Xianxi pulled out a silver key from his bosom.A small key shaped like a live spider was handed to me. I took they key and walked towards Yao Jinzi. The atmosphere suddenly became repressive and heavy. Many of my men appeared to be very nervous, including Hong Feng who was quite tensed. His brilliant eyes were fixed at the key in my hand, but did not take any action. Well, it''s a good sign. I pulled him into the chair and searched for the keyhole. I approached his cor, inserted the key into the keyhole, gently twisted my hand, and unlocked it. At this very moment, all creatures in the room held their breaths. Yao Jinzi''s hand that grasped the chair slightly tightened. Even I was a bit anxious. Using my hands to pull out the chain from his shoulder des felt like I was performing a surgery. However, my present status is a cruel and merciless man, and wouldn''t it be a bit strange to leave everyone hanging now? I hold one end of the chain in my grip, lower my head, close my eyes and take a deep breath. I quickly and forcefully pull out my hand. I know that the sooner the chain is pulled out, the less his pain will beAnd the chain was pulled outpletely! Blood began to gush out and began to dye his white clothes. I felt dizzy from that ghastly sight and quickly tried to run outside, But, Yao Jinzi gave me a gentle shove and, as fast as the wind, sealed several acupuncture points near the wound to stop the blood and remove the cor from his neck. As soon as he got out of danger, it appeared to me that he suddenly got taller and his whole person felt different. My heart is full of contradictory feelings. It is like a wildlife rehabilitator who rescued a wounded beast and put it back in the wild. It is afortable feeling with a sense of aplishment, but there is also anxiety about it biting back. This matter will probably not work in my favor.
Forget it, it''s toote for regrets anyways. I will just follow my usual behaviour and adapt to the circumstances. Yao Jinzi nced at my nervous subordinates with an arrogant attitude.
"Tell them to leave, I need to control my breathing rate"-he demanded in a cold voice. "You people go out first" "But daren" said Hong feng. The fat and thin duo alsoined, only Xiao Lu''s eyes curiously observed everything.
Get out! I put on cold face and they reluctantly withdrew. Turning my head, I saw him sitting cross-legged to control his breathing. He looked serene and ethereal, like the white fog in a winter morning.[C/N: This part is not clear so i stretched a bit- Ҳûʲô̰֮Ķð]
A wide assortment of things happened since I woke up this morning. I was finally able to rx a bit. This guys wounds looked quite appaling, I would like to wipe them clean, but I restrained myself so as not to provoke the devil. I am not the heroine of a novel, who keeps courting disaster and having the protagonist clean up her messes over and over.
After a quick bout of self-pity, I decided to do a 15 minute yoga session. Zhang Qianlians vitality iscking due to over-indulging in debauchery and so, I must exercise diligently and try to stay healthy.
As I finished the movements, the guy continued his breathing exercises. I began to meditate and started focusing. this was one of my favourite yoga contents. It makes me mentally alert, clears my head and physically rested. Unfortunately because of my job, it was impossible to do it daily.
I opened my eyes after both my outside body and internal organs felt rejuvenated. My mind went nk, as a magnified view of a face appeared in my sight, observing me at a close range. When he saw my eyes fluttering open, he drew back and faintly enquired, What are you doing?
Oh that is yoga meditation. I hurriedly adopted a normal posture, rejoicing in my heart that he has not seen my silly yoga moves. Perhaps he would have thought that I was having convulsions! Oh he faintly said, probably without understanding anything. Right, your injuries, I didnt manage to finish my words when his fingers pressed on my wrist. Oh No! Did I really lose the bet? [C/N: she thinks he will kill her]
He sent a probing thermal energy along my arm, tested my pulse and then quickly drew it back. How infuriating, he said, lightly,there is a little difficulty but I have not move around this much for 12 weeks. Your way of exercising is really unique. I dont understand it. I should analyze it. Think what you will
I look at him. My beautiful boy is really different after getting out of his predicament. I have not been able to grasp his thoughts, probably because my heart was not confident enough. A knock resounded on the door and Xiao Lu came in. Daren, Hong Feng asked me to invite you for lunch.
Lunch? Its alreadyte afternoon. Is it like the European post-Renaissance practices, where the civilians ate lunch at 11, merchants at 12, rural aristocrats at 1, counts at 2, marquis at 2:30 Is it like, higher the status,ter is the lunch eaten?
Speaking of it, it was the first time I was going to eat since arriving at this space-time! really hungry!
Chapter 8
Thanks for thement. Wasnt expecting any at all.
References and word meanings:
Yatou: Young girl (Servant/daughter/young girl)
Tongfang: Concubines have 3 levels I guess: yiniang, shiqie and tongfang. tongfang is a maid who also indulges in bedroom activities with master and has lowest level in the hierarchy.
Wulin: a term used in wuxia fiction and media rted to Chinese martial arts to describe themunity of martial artists. It is part of the broader term jianghu.
Jin Yong: a Chinese wuxia novelist and essayist who[h h h trivia. If you are interested google him]
Yahuan: Female servant
Tranted/Cleaned by :Ndri
A WHOLE DAY PASSES
I turned my head and smiled at Yao Jinzi: Is the lunch ready yet? He frowned and replied gloomily Jinfeng
Oh, understanding what he meant, I beckoned Xiao Lu and ordered, We will have lunch in the study. Ask Hong Feng to bring in Yao Jinfeng.
Xiao Lu was very enthusiastic about running errands and, quite naturally, happy to go. I turned towards Yao Jinzi: What exactly is Hong Fengs status?
Although my beautiful boy wants to maintain a slightly aloof look, he could not help but retort in an astonished manner: Did you even forget her?
Is she someone important to me?
That yatou is your tongfang and she is in charge of the big and medium affairs in the residence. The youth adopted a cold face once again.
*Gasp*, a tongfang? Heck, this Zhang Qinglian is a bisexual? Then what about the fat and thin pair who were here a moment ago?
The delicate and pretty face face gradually contorted to show a disdainful expression,So called Su-pair [C/N: tentative]. They are just people of Wulin with high skill in martial arts whom you managed to recruit
How many of your moves can they meet? Modern people are full of endless curiosity about marial artist characters that only exist in Jin Yongs writings. The beautiful teenager thought about it slightly: When you sent people to chase me down, at that time, Zhu Xianxi participated . We faced off and he was able to match 20 moves with me. Tian Chun is aughing tiger [C/N: Ц滢 person with a kind face but vicious heart], his moves are hard to deal with. He could match around 30 moves but it was two years ago. In the past two years, my martial arts have degraded. It is necessary to train for around three to four months before I can recover to my previous strength. However, they have probably practiced some unique skill by now, and it is difficult to say who is weak and who is strong.
As he spoke, he did not make any eye contact with me. His tone was subtle and although there was no hatred apparent in his speech, I knew he med me for it.
(tranted/cleaned by Ndri)
I restrained myself from peeking at his visage, put on an indifferent expression and sat on the chair. Hey, its not me who did these vicious things, why should I feel guilty?
Hong Feng pushed aside the curtain screen and entered followed by several yatous in tow carrying lunch boxes and finally, a big man holding Yao Jinfeng. The young boy was kicking and spewing insults as if he was still a young master. Looking at his pretty face, it was indeed quite pitiful.
I dont know why but upon seeing him my mood became lightened and my subordinates rxed. Yao Jinzi rushed over like a gush of wind. Before I could clearly are what happened, he arrived in front of the big man and snatched Yao Jinfeng from him. After seizing him, he inspected thoroughly from top to bottom to check for injuries. The former also took thetters pulse just in case. My heart felt lighter. I realized that Yao Jinfeng was his older brothers life gate, and as long as I had him, I had the confidence to deal with Yao Jinzi. Ever since Yao Jinzi was out of his predicament, I have been facing a martial artist who hated me enough to kill. Even though I kept saying that I did not feel anxious, jealous or scared of him, it was simply to deceive people. But now the situation was truly in my grasp.
Yao Jinzi continued to investigate. He probably found nothing, but still nced at me with eyes full of hatred. I gave him a bright and innocent smile which only infuriated him even more. Darling I saidzily, Dont rack your brains over nothing. You can easily use your zhenqi to analyse him. after all when there is a fire there will be smoke?Why is he getting so worked up?
[C/N: the above part was hard to make sense of. Maybe some chinese idiom. Hate it when thosee up]
Seeing that he was about to get angry, I hastilyforted him and said, But, you should not worry, as long as you fulfill our agreement, I will definitely keep him from harm. Although Yao Jinzi was indignant, he reluctantly let go of the childs wrist. Only now did the stinky brat realized what happened.
Brother! he excitedly shouted, Are you recovering your martial arts? He was really surprised .He could not believe it, and felt quite stupid.
Wow the little brat was indeed just a kid. He hugged his brother and buried his head into his brothers torso, and cried in an even more earth shattering sound. Yao Jinzi did not mind his tears, and excitedly held the clingy Yao Jinfeng.
Bored, I shoot a look towards Hong Feng. Hong Fengs eyes looked downwards, not giving any indication of her thoughts. Xiao Lu was observing Yao Jinfeng with eyes full of curiosity.
(Tranted/Cleaned by :Ndri if you are reading somewhere else, it is not with my permission. My site doesnt have popup ads)
Suddenly, the little brat shouted with a gritted voice:Brother, since you have recovered your Wugong [C/N: martial arts], what are you waiting for? Quickly kill this wicked thief and avenge our father! As usual, even though his face looked haggard and tear-stained, he kept running his mouth off against me. Unexpectedly, finding no response from his brother, the little brat grew anxious: Brother, Brother, whats wrong with you? This man killed our father and bullied you! He is our enemy! Kill him! Brother, why are you not speaking, why? Did he feed you something strange?
Ahem, I am not that bad
Yao Jinzi looked down at his brother. His face looked extremelyplicated, struggling, full of agony, he opened his mouth to speak,but hesitated
I caressed my chin yfully and appreciated my boys struggling emotions.[C/N: total sadist] Brother- The brat doesnt put a lid on his volume .
Jinfeng, Yao Jinzis voice was hoarse and deep, perhaps because they withheld too many feelings, it sounded astringent and dry. From my viewpoint, I can see his long beautiful eyshes hanging and blocking his sight. NowI cant kill him yet. What?! The little brat immediately acted as if he was struck by lightning.Why? Elder brother! His face became panic striken and looked terrified as he took a step backwards.Dont tell me you surrendered to him? His naive words and silly deeds would be ignored by others, but they were absolutely lethal to his brother who was like a treasure to him. My beautiful boys face looked as if he had been stabbed by a knife.
Really unable to continue watching! So I said most hateful thing possible to this little brat who was unbelievably naive but continued to use others!
I stood up and thump thump thump took several steps and walked upto the brothers. Ignoring everyones surprise, pointed to the kids nose and scolded: Enough! Your big brother is a big hero. You, for whom he gave his all to protect, does not believe him, isnt he too pitiful? This is an adult, and you are a smelly brat, raised by him and protected by him, what qualifications do you have toe barking here! The world of adults is not as simple as you think!
(Tranted/Cleaned by: Ndri. Why not read in my original wordpress page?)
Everyone started at me with an extremely astonished gaze, including Yao Jinzi. After Yao Jinfeng suffered his first defeat his face grew crimson . Shock, frustration and anger were visible on his face one after another. My acting of Zhang Qinglian is beginning to show more and more ws, I wonder if these people are beginning to suspect me?
Why does my mind go into turmoil every time it involves Yao Jinzi? Is it like the ancient saying Steel knife scapes away color? [C/N: I dont know chinese but i think it means some people can scrape away your elegant facade and expose you for what you really are.]
Forget it, even if they suspected, there is no evidence. If there is trouble, one can adapt to it and take measures to protect oneself ordingly.
I tidied up my face, and looked at the smelly brat. He flicked his sleeves and turned to leave. I elegantly sat down andmanded,Let us eat! The smelly brat was stunned and shivering but remained unyielding. He neither cried, nor shouted Brother kill him. Instead he furiously stomped his feet and ran away spitefully like flies.
Yao Jinzi cried out Jinfeng and tried to pursue him. My eyes shed and I loudly called out Yao Jinzi the moment he took a step.
Yao Jinzi anchored his feet to the ground, and looked at me with an inquisitive gaze. I looked at his eyes, my gaze as firm as I possibly could- our gazes locked. You should stay with me for dinner. The tone was mild but there was no way to refute it.
Yao Jinzi hesitated for a moment, took a nce at the direction his brother had gone, finally walked back, and sat down beside me with a cold face.
I didnt look at him, but even if I had, my expression would appear calm. But inside, happiness blossed in my heart. Ha-ha this first game, I won.
However, this Yao Jinzi is not stupid. Hong Feng came in with new clothes and medicine. She brought in another Yahuan to clean the wound and change his bloodstained clothing. Even though it makes one lose face, I have always been squeamish about blood, but as long is it is not my own blood, I will not faint. In spite of this, one cannot be too optimistic, although the beautiful teenager really had a good figure. Hong feng did you arrange what I asked for? I asked leisurely. Yes Daren. Although Hong Fengs hands were bustling about, she still replied to me respectfully and prudently. She was quite efficient in her work and replied, Yao Gongzis residence is as you ordered, arranged in Dark snow pavilion, Yao the second son has been arranged to stay in the immediate vicinity Zhongshi pavilion, each has four yatous, if it is not enough, then we can look for more slowly. Various items for daily use have been arranged, in the afternoon I will personally go and help them settle.
-( Tranted/Cleaned by: Ndri)
Dark snow pavilion was a courtyard that I came across on my way to rescue my beautiful boy in his earlier stone prison, and had several plum blossoms nted there. It had a scenery of a horizontal criss-cross of shadows and fragrant floating perfume. Hence I named it such, to glorify its extravagance. You send a trustworthy person to take a look at Yao Jinfeng. By the way, he looked like he could use some food- the kitchen must be informed. Um, Xiao Lu, you go, both your ages are simr and you will get along well. Although these words sounded like they were showing favor to someone, it was just my maternal instinct. I dont know what anyone else thinks. I took a quick look at him. He had changed his clothes to a new one, his graceful bearing was beginning to show. He sat still upright, his eyshes slightly hanging, and his face devoid of expression.
Hey why do I want to control him? The food that was dyed for a long time was finally taken out of the food box and served in the tray. There were only ten dishes, it was not that luxurious. Hong Feng stood behind me after serving the dishes. The food looked quite elegant. I did not know the name, only that it had chicken in it, along with some mushrooms I did not recognize. There was venison, probably roasted, there was nothing that could be eaten raw. [C/N: sd? Not sure]. But most of them were not spicy. China is not the source of hot pepper, and by now, it has most likely not been discovered.
Yao Jinzi habitually ate in silence, the posture was very graceful. From these, his good birth was quite evident.
After the lunch was over in silence, Hong Feng brought servants to pack up the leftovers and left. I dismiss the people around me, and let my beautiful boy lead me to the familiar environment of my residence. My residence was not inferior to Daguanyuan. [C/N: Grand View Garden in beijing]. When Yao Jinzi initially pretended to be subservient to Zhang Qinglian from the beginning, he was allowed free movement in the residence, and therefore, he was quite familiar with it. His has always been a taciturn person, and was never truly interested in me, so it is not surprising that he does not suspect me.
I gazed at his perfect profile and felt a pang of sorrow in my heart: this guy really suffered a lot of pain! What will the future bring?
The present situation is sort of a stalemate and likely transient, everyone had their own abilities. Although fate has linked this beautiful bot to me, I can only depend on myself.
It was not yet time to light themps, but I felt tired. Spending time with Yao Jinzi was exhausting.
After we ate a cursory dinner like noon, Hong Feng said that Yao Jinfeng was throwing a fit of temper and refusing to eat. Ha-ha why dont I find that surprising.
Yao Jinzi was not anxious like a mother hen or go out to cate his treasured brother. It seemed like, although he protected him fiercely, he wouldnt tolerate thetter behaving like a spoiled brat. My evaluation of him rose a bit.
Under the support of a group of Yahuan, Yao Jinzi escorted me to my residence. This Zhang Qinglian was indeed a vulgar man. Just because he had a lotus character in his name, he had to live in a small ind surrounded by lotus flowers. I called it listen to the rain waterside pavilion. I would not mind this ce much in summer, but now is winter! [C/N: probably she has to spend the cold winter season in a courtyard surrounded by ponds containing lotuses] The best feature of the house furnishings were their exquisiteness. Although the items were extremely sophisticated, there were many bizarre things what were even less masculine than me! I knew that it was the bedroom, since the maid servants were instructed not to obstruct us as we indulged ourselves in the throes of passion.
Yao Jinzi was very calm and with practiced moves went to light amp. It gave off a pale yellow light. The visibility was quite poor but the candle light swung its retractible arrow by the string attached to it (1), entuating Yao Jinzis silent slender figure in the dark room , making my heart skip a beat.
A light warm feeling rushed into my heart. My entire body felt as if immersed in hot water. As if the whole world surrounding me vanished into nothingness. Darkness surrounded me, and I had no idea where I was,my heart was racing erratically like a moth in the darkness, and finally found found a sliver of light But, a few words of Yao Jinzi destroyed the beautiful mood. He said: Daren, do you want me to serve you tonight?
___________________________________________
(1) The candle me is osciting.
Whew! Another chapter over just like that and I had to do a lot of research into some of the terms. Well either way, there will not be any new releases for the next one or two days since I have an exam on 28th .
I realized how stupid it was to keep submitting part by part because people are subscribing and it might flood their e-mails,and also there were multiple errors taht I had to correct when reading it, so I will either add a teaser of some kind or wait until chapter is ready before uploading it.
Also, it was quite unexpected to see websites copy pasting my text without permission literally hours after my very first post. But thats fine as long as my name appears on it- since I have no revenue system anyways.
Chapter 9
The little Emperor
Tranted by: Ndri
He asked: "Does daren want me to service him tonight?"His tone was still very dry and t. There was absolutely no emotion in it. It sounded neither enticing, not teasing. The mechanical manner with which he spoke was simr to a restaurant waiter asking:"Would you like a receipt?" However, since it was him, it was likely that he did meant what he said.
Although, thanks to my brain perfectly functioning, listening to this, I was able to stop myself from jumping up. But my face felt as if it was on fire- I was wondering if it had reddened. I suppress the palpitation in my heart and try my best to conceal my panic.
"No well, it''s not necessary. This one is a bit tired today. Go back earlier and get used to your new home as soon as you can" Not only did these words failed to convey what I wanted, but it even sounded a bit insincere. But my beautiful boy unexpectedly did not disy any sign of loathing, and instead, spoke in a business-like manner:"Whom does Daren want to call over then? Want me to call them for you?" My breath caught in my throat, please don''t tell me I have other male pets. However that Yao Jinzi was too Hmph!
"No need, I want to sleep early today!",I obstinately replied. The beautiful buy shot me a look:"Daren''s body cannot stand the cold, so is never alone in bed. Do you really not need?" You don''t need to remind me how old I was! You go home and coax your dear baby brother! I nced maliciously at this block of wood. [C/N: But he isn''t talking about your age -_- Basically old people''s bodies are cold since they have yin energy]
"Darling," I deliberately held his sleeve in an intimate manner, and spoke in a sweet voice. Looks like when I take the initiative, he immediately flees. I wonder if I could use Zhang Qinglian''s body effectively, "You worked hard today, rest well, or this one will be reluctant to sleep! If you rest enough and sufficiently practice your breathing techniques, it might be possible to restore your Wugong as soon as possible and help out others" I clearly saw my beautiful boy shiver and jerked his sleeve loose from my hand, and vigntly took a step back.
"Pfft" Iughed out loudly.
Yao Jinzi looked at my eyes pensively and finally said: "I shall retire then, Daren"
I smiled and nodded.
A man came in and helpedb my hair, wash my face. Then Iy down on the big bed.
Finally, the day was over! It wasn''t really an easy day! This space and time has already subtracted a day from my life. This y will definitely be a good one. Fortunately, my parents have passed away. My boss will definitely regret losing my expertise, but will quickly find someone to fill my shoes. There were people who liked me, loved me, appreciated me, resented me and people on whose heart I have been able to leave a mark; they were probably in low-spirits when they found out that a person like me, an outstanding woman, so young andpetent unexpectedly died on such a ne crash. Life is sure unpredictable. In the end, it was just that
However, one should not wallow in depression. The heavens must love me, for they have given me a second chance, although the situation is very strange Isn''t it my specialty to clean up the aftermath, and try to reverse the existing situation as much as I can?
I won''t be afraid. Even if a person has only one day to live, they must bravely face it and try their utmost. Perhaps tomorrow they may encounter an event worth remembering, a memory worth treasuring or a person worth cherishing As I woke up after sleeping, my blurry vision focused and Hong Feng''s face came into my view. "Daren, get up quickly, else you will miss morning court!"
I get up like a zombie, and let people help me get dressed, wash my face and wipe it, took a wicker brush withke salt Hey, hey, so salty! Now I am more sober, oh damn these ancient times, did not treat us like human beings!
Chamber pot? Where will I use that kind of thing? The toilet is also smelly. Moreover I discreetly examined my newly added ''essories'' . Quite frankly, it was disgusting. The genitals of men are really ugly. Of course, those of women are not really beautiful either. The size of mine is nothing to be proud of either. I have heard that such a thing is a big blow to a man''s pride. I wonder if Zhang Qinglian is so perverted because of this stimulus. Ibed my hair, wash my face and went out to have an audience with the emperor. The sky was still dark, and studded with stars. It''s not easy to be an official and get up so early. Fortunately, there was no traffic jam, otherwise I would have no time for sleep.
Today''s ride was a four-person official sedan chair, blue, somehow reminding me of Zeng guofan.[C/N: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zeng_Guofan] Compared to the carriage, of course, the chair is morefortable but the speed is iparable. Once again, like previous day, the sedan entered through the east gate in order to have an audience with the emperor.
I was incredibly tempted to doze off.
[C/N: The following two paragraphs contain multiple references to a certain emperor and the sui dynasty. I am simply tranting to know the plot and not because I am interested in historical trivia. Although, the emperor yang one was kinda funny (no disrespect). If you are interested, here:
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sui_dynasty
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emperor_Taizong_of_Tang
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Emperor_Yang_of_Sui
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kangxi_Emperor ]
It was destined to be an uneventful day in court. I only mentioned the daily words and deeds of the previous emperor and it was being recorded by the imperial academy graduate word to word. I ampletely uninterested, he is not Li Shimin. What words and deeds are worth recording? How good an emperor can be, who entrusts important responsibilities to this treacherous minister?
Moreover, ording to the limited information I managed to collect, this guy is very much like emperor Yang of Sui dyanasty, craving fame and sess very much, happy-go-lucky nature, destroying the foundation that his father left behind, that''s almost it, Go! Go! Go! (1) The only thing better than emperor Yang of Sui is that he did not leave behind a perishing country. Also, to ruin a dynasty requires talent. To be truly like Emperor Yang of Sui, not anyone can do it. It requires excellent physical strength, passion and artistic impulse.[C/N: dayumn! that sarcasm]
However, in his private life, Emperor Yang of Sui and his orientation are different. Only by looking at this fellow, and the fact that he left behind only one son can we see that he is definitely arade(2) .
Kanxi emperor already had double-digit children in this age!
There are not many folded booklets. It really was a peaceful autumn, and I have gradually be ustomed to my environment. The six-part folded booklets could be handled by the high level ministers and Secretariat (3) . Ha-ha, geniuses are indeed geniuses!
Liu Chunxi of the Ministry of Works (4) wrote a folded booklet to me. Not only did he mention the detailed arrangement of Food and fodder in Southwest China, he also exined many of his views on the current administrative affairs and insights to corruption in Ministry of personnel (4) and suggested policies as solutions. He also mentioned a lot of other things regarding contemporary politics that I did not understand, and therefore refrained from approving those policies. He had no choice but to stay put. I nned to go back and ask Yao Jinzi about the specific circumstances.
This guy''s nose is sharp, and has already caught my scent and wanted to take on heavy responsibilities to gain fame. Ha-ha this type of sly and eager for quick sess person is no stranger to me! Tonight he will probably be unable to fall asleep and repeatedly think over what I said. But looking at the length of this folded booklet, I guess he did not sleepst night.
How pitiful!
After the court was adjourned, the other ministers left first. I stayed behind to read some documents such as the list of officials. At present, I knew the fact that I had quite a bit of superiority.
It was noontime and almost nobody was left. I stretched my back and walked out of the pce, Suddenly I head a strange sound, like a mallet hitting a gong. I noticed that a long, bright yellow procession came in this direction. It seems like this strange percussion was used to clear the way for the emperor.
I quickly knelt down on the road, waiting for the emperor to pass. Although I could choose to forego paying obeisance to the emperor, I would not. In the end, such a privilege, which is equivalent to courting death, should rarely be used.
It probably stopped. I lifted my eyelids, while facing downwards ording to the custom and sneaked a peek.
*Gulp* the little emperor is standing right before me!
The actual age of the little emperor this year is seven years old. His stature is rtively tall, and was towering above my kneeling self. He is looking down at me carefully, his dark eyes shed.
I quickly lowered my head.
"Zhang Aiqing (5) you may rise." The sound of the infantile voice was very lovable, and this was my first time hearing the emperor speak.
I rise; he continues to look carefully at my face. I also seize the opportunity to observe him. Although his five features(6) are peaceful and delicate, the small face is a little upright. It may not be very attractive now, but he will definitely grow up to be an attractive man. He had a high forehead, strong jaw ,with eyes big, long and sharp. The dragon bearing and phoenix''s face described in history books must refer to this.
"Muhou(7) said it well, Zhang Aiqing really looks beautiful."
I was slightly upset.
"Zhang Aiqing, why did you note to the pce after Imperial father went to eternal slumber?"After all, it was an innocent kid.
Looking at him, I felt a little pity on the child who was standing on top of a world. Such a little child has no mother or father to lean on and spent his childhood gloomily in the most squalid ce, full of conspiracy. I worry, that in the future, this child would have to bear in his shoulders the responsibility ofmon people''s happiness. He cannot cry, smile or say "I love you to the woman he loves", a single misstep may cost hundreds of lives and an eternity of infamy
I want him to be to be a cheerful child now, and a good emperor in the future.
"Bixia(8)", I said gently, "This official is an outsider. Bixia did not decree, so how can this one enter the pce chambers lightly? If Bixia wants to see this official, as long as you issue an imperial decree, it shall be done."
The little emperor was calm and nodded.
My heart was pained and I gave him a gentle look: "Have Bixia been eating welltely, do you sleep well? You must wake up early for court so do you go to bed early in the evening?"
"Wet nurse and He momo takes turns from the first watch of the night and helps me sleep." The little emperor replied to me very cleverly.
"What is the emperor studying now? Who is the teacher?"
"Four Books (9). Now the Secretariat, Gu daren teaches."
Hm? Isn''t it great that the emperor has them by his side? He is the emperor after all, in the future, one day he must personally usher a new era of governance! Unless I want to depose and rece him, he holds the power over my life and death, and whether I am honored or disgraced!
But this little woman does not have such lofty ambitions so please excuse me for not caring.
Therefore, one must maintain a good rapport with the emperor. Also, I might as well instill into him some historically proven ways of ruling the country and concept of modern corporate governance, which will certainly be beneficial to him in the future.
"Bixia, if youter have time, will you let me apany you to study? This official was once bixia''s grand guardian [Taibao] when bixia was Crown prince.
The emperor appeared happy: "Good, Zhang Anqing, you must teach me the horseback firing Wugong!"
Horseback firing Wugong? I nkly stared for a while. Hey, no need to fear, there is still Yao Jinzi.
I smiled and nodded,plying.
At this time, a woman wearing the light yellow public uniform of a courtdy saluted the little emperor and said: "Bixia, the time for studying has arrived. Troubling you to visit the Southern Study."
I narrow my eyes, is this woman the emperor''s wet nurse? Courtdy? Does she deliberately not let the emperore into contact with me? Or is she just dedicated to her job?
The emperor agreed. A court eunuch squawked :"Ready the carriage," and the bright yellow procession set out grandly.
I kneeled there gazing, and pondered: It is impossible for Zhang Qinglian to not nt one of his people beside the emperor, who is it? This matter, even if I asked my beautiful boy, it''s impossible to know.
As I walked out of the east gate, I saw that there were people still waiting for me.
"Fuqin-Daren!(10)" Gao Yushu greeted me very intimately.
I examined my foster-son who was also an official,ughed and asked, "Why hasn''t my dear son returned home yet?"
"I was waiting especially for Fuqin-daren."
"Is there any matter my dear son wishes to discuss?"
"Hehe, fuqin-daren, your child has recently found a very private ce, and thought that fuqin-daren would like it surely. Would invite Fuqin-daren to visit and disy this child''s filial piety!"
"Oh?" I''m also a bit curious. "Where is it located?"
"There are quite a few exquisite buildings in the western part of the city, it''s a small pavilion there. The furnishings are neat and tidy. What is rare is that the owner of the pavilion has some gotten a group of exquisite beauties from Yangzhou.(11) He has several young high quality goods who have never taken any clients before. The owner asked this child to wee Fuqin-daren and appraise one or two for father.
I was lost for a while, and then understood that he was talking about prostitutes and was somewhat hesitant.
However, I am still curious about that kind of ce, and there is no hurry to go home anyways.
"Very good , then I would ask dear child to guide me!"
(Tranted by Ndri)
________________________________________
Meanings:
(1): it says 7788 i.e. qu-ba-qu-ba or GoGoGo. It actually means "about so" , "that''s almost it" or "nearly done". If you didn''t bother with the links, basically emperor Yang wanted a lot of glory so he:
i.Ordered reconstruction of great wall of china which lead to a lot of deaths.
ii. Did widespread conscription and sent troops to faraway Vietnam which also lead to many deaths due to mria.
iii. A few other stuff like that
Thus, his efforts backfired, people revolted, and Sui dynasty was pretty much over.
go back
(2):" rade" is now amon greeting among gay people"
go back
(3): it says "shngsh" which wikitionary says means:" (archaic) position title: secretary; chief of staff" And here is the detailed system of government https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Three_Departments_and_Six_Ministries
go back
(4): the Ministry of Personnel was in charge of civil appointments, merit ratings, promotions, and demotions of officials, as well as granting of honorific titles.Military appointments, promotions, and demotions fell under the purview of the Ministry of War
go back
(5): It literally trantes to "my dear courtier".
go back
(6): the five sense organs (ears, eyes, mouth, nose and tongue)
go back
(7): Mother Empress.
go back
(8): Your majesty. I kept this to show that (s)he is properly following established norms and addressing the emperor as (s)he should instead of Xiao huangdi [little emperor] or other disrespectful stuff.
go back
(9): Chinese ssic texts illustrating the core value and belief systems in Confucianism
go back
(10): Fuqin Daren: Yeah, exactly what it sounds like. Father Mister. Or Mister Dad. Or Sir father. -_- Sounds very awkward in English. So I decided to hyphenate them. Do tell if you disagree.
go back
(11): Not sure if the sentence means his "products" or himself as "beauty from yangzhou". I read the next chapter lightly and still no clue. This is subject to change but is probably not that important.
go back
_____________________________________
Sorry I waste My exams are still going on, but more importantly, I decided to trante more urately. So sometimes, instead of assuming meanings, I have tob through each and every word in a sentence. I thought I would stop using pinyin terms but the chapter demands otherwise. There were plenty of references and hard descriptions so expect me to bete when facing such stuff. I will try my best to churn out at least 2 or 3plete chapters per week. And I won''t do it in part because first half of most chapters contain many boring monologues and juicy stuffes in second half.
Hope you liked it. Do tell me how you feel. And yay I just added the hyperlinks ??
Chapter 10
Visiting the Brothel
WARNING: 13+ content
Tranted by: Ndri
Looking out of the wobbly carriage''s window, the vista of ancient houses made my mind wander.
I know that I am not a perfect woman. Although talented, There are many shorings as well. I am not the type of person who can stand atop the highest ce.
I remember that a senior entrepreneur once informed me, I had two shorings; first, ack of ambitions and second,ck of ruthlessness. He also said that nheless I have been able topensate for them. Although there is no ambition, arrogance will make me unhappy whenever another person gets head of me, and no matter how much I use it as a spur to advance myself, it will never be enough [T/N: IDK if author is referencing shakespeare''s Macbeth here.] Regarding insufficient ruthlessness, although for a winner it is a fatal w, but I am calm and intelligent enough to have a keen insight into human nature and considering the bigger picture. It is very difficult for others to push me out. I will not provoke a war on my own initiative, but I will never be afraid of other people''s attacks. The spoils of war that I managed to collect until now, has made me who I am today.
It is not difficult to believe that even wily old foxes are scared of me.
I am a positive person with a passive personality. Perhaps it is because of this that I had been in charge of reorganizing and restructuring of acquiredpanies. As for the acquisition process, my ruthlessness was not sufficient to y this top financial game. As a "Conformist to one''s strengths", I can showcase my talent better.
Meanwhile, I also had to shoulder some matters of upper-level public rtions, because mywork of contacts was unexpectedly wide- they were mostly achieved through fortuitous encounters. One or two old foxes in the shopping mall and politics business had all been waiting for me to ask favors from them with green eyes. Apparently, it was because I am smart enough to understand and empathize with a person, and my intentions always were clear. Naturally, some people scoffed that I was good at capitalizing my body, but it was truly the case of "the wise man thinks he knows nothing, the fool thinks he knows everything" [C/N: hurray my first 100% urately tranted proverb]. Besides, these group of bosses may not be necessarily be attracted towards me. I am not a beauty who could overturn cities. But I have the capability to appreciate other people''s strengths and also, criticize myself. My big dipper figure was obtained through torturous training. Of course, I must also thank my natural symmetrical skeletal structure which made my chest worth being proud of. But without consistently exercising, one will gain 20 jins instead of bing a beautiful woman .Although My five features were delicate and handsome, but for other people, when one dresses up properly, 3 point talent will be 7 point. Plus, thanks to china''s poetry and moral beliefs, you can even manage an 8-point score
The work was not tiring, but the rewards were enough topensate me for even selling my own life. Last year, when I received the year-end bonus, the annual sry exceeded 10 million yuan. I lived alone in the penthouse in top of a multi-storied building, more than 300 square meters, with a dedicated driver and maid. How many women have managed to achieve so much at only 26 years old just by depending on their talents only?
Certainly, good luck is also a major prerequisite.
However, in any event, I was tender. Compared to these old foxes that I dealt with, I was merely a novice.
In this space-time, are foxes experienced enough to be considered demons? My observation skills are insufficient to deal with them. To say nothing, just my baby "son" is a thorny issue!
I must deal with this carefully.
Fortunately, I also have other outstanding characteristics: sensibility, tenacity and a strong intuition. These should allow me to avoid many dangers. Even if I cannot avoid them, I will prevent the worst case scenario from urring, and look for an opportunity to earn back what I have lost.
My 179 IQ was praised by Harvard Psychology Research institute. I feel that since I am one of the few people who simultaneously has a high Emotional Quotient as well as a high-IQ, I can solve any problem in this strange situation.
The carriage of my "son" kept swaying as it went out of the city. I was a little vignt. I have many political opponents and personal enemies. Can we not allow people to take the opportunity to assassinate me? No we must let Yao Jinzi be my personal bodyguard!(Author: The one who wants to kill you is him? What kind of smart and calm modern woman would make such a call?)
As my heart was full of apprehensions, the carriage stopped near the riverbank [C/N: tentative ] and we alighted. My heart quietly drank in the sounds: really it is a peaceful elegant ce! I saw a few small houses, gray tiles and white walls . There were crystal clear brooks before the gate- clear enough to see the bottom. There were a few rocks along the stream, seemingly unintentionally yet ingeniously ced, regardless of their shape and position. A few patches of remnant snow made it even more unique. A few seating areas were present under the shades of Japanese bananas. Didn''t know that lush green trees like these could grow in such weather.
[C/N: Something like this probably?
]
A soon as I walked in, I could smell the delicate fragrance of the jasmine scented incense. There were many tables, chairs and coffee tables, all of which were intricately crafted and the surroundings were quiet. I suddenly heard a quaint shout, "The noble guests have arrived, serve the tea! Serve the tea!
I take a look at the porch where a tailorbird was hanging and a hill mynah was overlooking it (1). Iughed, "Trying to scare me? Think it''s so easy?"
Gao Yushu alsoughed with me.
The screen-curtain of the inner room, was lifted, and a beautiful morous beauty came out. Although it was a man, and he was wearing man''s clothing, his manner of movement was charming and feminine. He wore a narrow sleeve jacket with a purple fish tail [C/N jacket with an extended portion looking like a fish-tail.], and he looked too gorgeous and clean to be masculine.
He walked smilingly over to give me and Gao Yushu a kotow and was stopped by thetter. I looked at the non-verbalmunication between him and Gao Yushu, and by their appearance, is he Gao Yushu''s man?
The beauty smiled and said:"Esteemed one, this one never thought that esteemed one had the ability to invite Zhang Daren. Little Lan here will serve you a few more sses!"
Gao Yushu smiled and his beard shook. He only said: "Certainly, certainly, Boss Lan. Since I have invited the big Bodhisattva, you must behave well. Don''t make me lose face!"
The blue blooded(2) owner was truly a good actor, he gave a coquettish look to him and spoke in an overjoyed manner:"Zhang Daren, Lan Guan(3) has kowtowed to you, Zhang Darening to our small ce, is really an honor to my humble establishment. Asking Zhang Daren not to detest our crudeness. Later, more people will join in!"
Gao Yushu pinched his cheeks and said, "You can sure talk. Since you wanted me to bring in Zhang Daren, why don''t you bring in the good stuff? where are those children? [C/N: No pedo]
The seductive Lan Guanughed and grabbed my sleeve. I immediately smelt a fragrant breeze. Although it was rich with effeminacy, I was unable to figure out how a human body could have that kind of smell . It had the same scent that I could smell on my mother, I was unexpectedly not repugnant.
"Zhang Daren, you are so lucky to be born so handsome. Look at this face, this skin, this eye, my eyes can''t move! So I dare not call out all my children, one their frail and delicate features will bring shame to Daren and two, I feared they would start fighting to snatch you!"
I did not get a chance to speak. Gao Yushuughed and said, "Your mouth, whenever opens, one can neither love nor hate! Even so, just call the best one among your newly arrived products, and four of us can drink a little wine and chat for a little while, wouldn''t it be nice?"
Lan Guan heard that and rubbed his palms full of excitement and joy: "this idea is good. No wonder people say that the Esteemed one is a poetic gentleman- one expert in matters of love."
The dialogue between the owner of a brothel and client hey I am also a man! I want to experience it too!
(*1) (see footnote after word-meanings)
We entered a heated room and everyone sat in seiza position. Two young male servants looked clear and elegant. They gracefully got up and started to serve the food and drink.
At this time, a person entered through the doorway.
Our joking voices calmed down with the sudden intrusion.
For the first time in this space and time did I see a man whose appearance was beautiful enough topare with my beautiful boy [C/N:Yao Jinzi] and Zhang Qinglian. This person was probably 21 or 22 years old. His face was white as if coated with powder, eyebrows like ink, starry pupils, cherry lips and long arms. If Yao Jinzi is a beautiful young boy with a weak, fragile, stubborn and juvenile temperament; I am the type of delicate beauty which surpasses the constraints of age and sex, then this person could be said to have a graceful bearing, heroic and vigorous spirit and bright personality. Compared with him, Zhang Qinglian seemed too pale and feminine, and Yao Jinzi looked too proud and arrogant.
This world unexpectedly had people like this! That was my first impression.
The second impression was naturally: A person with such a strength of character actually degenerated into a male prostitute!
"Xiao Yun,e and sit, attend to Zhang Daren." Then he sat down beside me.
Oh, calling him Liu Xianglian would be inadequate! I wouldn''t be Xue Pan either! (4)
However, I realized this this person''s voice was very special, sweet and smooth, reminding one of thing like honey and velvet.
"Oh, Xiao Yun is a savage-like person, devoid of any etiquette, Zhang Daren, please doesn''t be offended! Xiao Yun, you tell Zhang Daren about yourself, and then pay him your respect by pouring him a ss of wine, and thank Daren for his magnanimity."Lan Guan has eagerly helped this Xiao Yun free himself from his predicament. Although his appearance is like this, nevertheless, this Lan Guan took an interest in him. It was because he reminded me of, "The generation of dog-ughterers uphold justice , heartless many are schrly court attendants ."(5) Looking at Lan Guan and Gao Yushu sitting together, the saying really suits the asion.
However, a woman''s intuition is unreliable. I must also remember that "Whores give their hearts to none, actors show their true selves to none."
[C/N: Basically Lan Guan wants to advertise Xiao Yun as a honest and loyal person, while MC cautions him/herself that performers cannot be trusted since they hide their hearts as well as their true selves.]
"Zhang daren, this viin(6) was named Yuan Qing Yun, daren can also call me either Xiao Yun or Qing Yun." The super handsome guy named Xiao Yun grinned unscrupulously, and revealed his clean, white teeth. The smile was unusually dazzling. Although he called himself a viin, his attitude was contradicting that appetion.
However, it was very sexy and evil, like a demon.
I figured out what Zhang Qinglian should say in this sitation:" Oh then this official will not be polite abd will call you Qing Tun. The name of Qing Yun is so lovely, how can this official me you?" The sharine words were disgusting. Simultaneously, I must also also co-ordinate my bodynguage: I looked at him with a smile and showed a fascinated look in my eyes.
[WARNING: next 5-6 paragraphs may be nausea-inducing to some readers]
Lan Guan said: "Comee, I''ll toast a big cup out of respect for Daren. Xiao Yun, you toast a drink for daren, let all four of us drink a ss each, we shall listen to Xiao Lan''s music and drink until we are drunk"he said so and took a sip. He kept the wine in his mouth and then delivered it to Gao Yushu through his mouth. Gao Yushu happily interlocked his hands with the former and drank.
I couldn''t help but look at it with trepidation. Thank God, Buddha is truly merciful that he did not give me this set [C/N: of lines in a y].
Yuan Qingyun suddenly reached out and grabbed my waist. He took a sip of liquor and leaned over to me.
Looking at his faceing closer and closer with a smile on his thin lips, my mind went nk: God, Ave Maria, does he really want to do this kind of stuff with me?
But it was toote, his lips were on my lips. I wanted to shove him away, but his arms were tightly holding me in ce. Despite my struggling, the mixture of liquor and saliva were promptly poured into my stomach.
Really Disgusting!
I was angry and wanted to cry but had no tears.
That repugnant man kissed me casually! Making love is one thing, kissing is apletely different matter. In my opinion, sex can also be simply just to fulfill one''s physical desire. Kissing has an intimacy that is not for the purpose of reproduction, instead is closely rted to feelings. In modern world, even when it concerned my three year long sex-partner, I never permitted him to kiss my mouth. This idea was perhaps a little na?ve, but I insisted it.
Now a despicable male prostitute frivolously did so, really absurd!
Gai Yushu, that thieving official also pped and created a mor with Lan Guan!
However, I took a deep breath and calmed myself. I am now Zhang Qinglian. And Zhang Qinglian will never be angry for such trivial things.
"HaHa, Qingyun is very enthusiastic. Why have I never seen you like this before? It is like a juvenile hero admiring his young lover!" Gao Yushu looked at the eyes of Yuan Qingyun shinning and drooling. This kind of revolting "obscene kindness" is generally shown by middle aged men who suffer from deficiency of vitality and kidney problems.
Also what "juvenile hero admiring young lover", not only have they ever been seen, even the ssics never describe anything of such sort. Where did thate from? Who is the hero? Who is a young lover?
Such iprehensible nonsensical fart is really worthy of being spoken by Zhang Qinglian''s pack of scoundrels!
Lan Guan also joined in for fun and said to Yuan Qingyun,"Xiao Yun rx, don''t be too anxious. Be careful or you will scare Zhang Daren away!"
Gao Yushu also said with a sly smile: "A moment ago did he not frighten Zhang Dareb!"Saying that he also winks, looked really interested in such indecent stuff.
I was extremely depressed.
At this time, Lan Guan requested permission from the two officials to bring in bamboo instruments. They were all fifteen to sixteen year old girls blowing the pipa. Lan Guan looked at us grinning, and said "This guifei(7) is drunk, may daren put up with listening." Then he cleared his throat, and sang.
Although I didn''t understand what he was singing, I have never seen a y before. I felt that his song was interesting. After he finished singing, Gao Yushu gave him a huge apuse.
Lan Guan smiled and went back to Gao Yushu''s arms. I observed Yuan Qingyun when Lan Guan was singing, the corners of his mouth rose up in ridicule. Since that kiss was not very tender from my side, to eliminate any suspicion he has of me, I asked:" Can Qingyun also sing a song?"
He shook his head with a smile.
"That", I nced at him and considering his vigorous body, asked "Hynyun Sword Dance?"
He smiled and shook his head again, shamelessly.
"What services does Qingyun provide then?
He leans his face to look at me, his gaze lingering on my lips, chuckled and whispered,"Will drink."
I blushed.
This, this Just take a look at this scene! I was sitting in his arms ;-; since he is taller than me, hisp was also big. Can''t he sit in my arms?-He was casual and frivolous, now unexpectedly started to sexually harass me.
Just who here was the prostitute?
I can''t even decide what to do with a man?
The new hatred stacked atop the old, the angrier I got, the more I wanted to face upwards and loudly cry: Your mother! This brother is really depressing!
__________________
Meanings
(1):[C/N: sorry, I tried but I just cant do this "ҿһ" if anyone can trante this better, do help]
(2): A person of noble birth
(3): a boy in the employ of a teahouse, tavern, or restaurant
(4): Xue Pan (Chinese: Ѧ; pinyin: Xe Pn) is a secondary character in the ssic Chinese novel Dream of the Red Chamber. He is a neer-do-well lout who is guilty of the killing of a man over a beautiful ve girl, Zhen Yinglian, who is renamed as Xiangling (Lotus). He has the manughter case done over with money, then escapes to the capital from Jinling.
He is the elder brother of Xue Baochai and the son of Aunt Xue. Pan was also a local bully in Jinling City, where the Xues came from. He is a total opposite of Baochai, who is tactful and cultivated, although he has genuine respect for his sister. He is on the other hand tactless and uncouth, and mixes around with badpany. He eventually marries a shrew, Xia Jingui, who causes much misery to Aunt Xue, Baochai, Xiangling and himself.
(5): It means, during one''s troubles, amon man can be expected to uphold justice, but a schrly man will remain heartlessly indifferent. It originated from a story about Fan Kuai and Liu Bang. Google them if interested in historical trivia.
(6): People call themselves this in order to humble themselves. There are apparently many versions of ''me'' like this one, this servant(nucai/nubi), this viin, this [insert word here].
(7): highest-ranking imperial concubine
7
Prepletion rants and announcements:
*1:C/N: The previous part took me 2 days to trante. The chapters are getting longer (3.9k words to 4.3k words with too much fluff. From theter part, I will be dropping the uracy (NOT THE QUALITY) a bit when not needed (like chapter 7) . Sorry for this, otherwise there is no way I can bring 2-3 chapters per week. The uracy drop should be sporadic and temporary. Do tell me if the quality is too bad. I am only responsible for cleaning the MTL, so if story has too much fluff somewhere (exactly like this chapter is) don''t me me.
Postpletion rants and announcements:
Okay it was a torturous and very long chapter.I did not re-read the second half (from *1) so please help me spot any typos and errors. I have 2 consecutive examsing on so expect next release to be quite a bitte. The good news though, is that it has more actual plot content and is approx 3.5k words long. So, stay tuned Oh, best not expect 3 chapters any week, coz you will be disappointed.
Chapter 11
There is only one footnote in this chapter so no page-jumps. Sorry I am toozy.
Bribe
Tranted by: Ndri
I was very depressed, when suddenly there was a loudmotion outside. This was not one of those bustling brothels, it had a very peaceful ambiance, so this noisy sound was especially grating. Not only me, but Gao Yushu also frowned.
Lan Guan quickly got up and went to see the people outside the door for almost half a day [T/N: Figuratively]. He walked in, smiled at me and said, Zhang Daren, a good friend of my family''s steward, wanted to see you. I know it was too presumptuous. But this person is a powerful merchant in Shanxi Province, he also has a very strong influence in the capital. Secondly, Lan Guan is scared to offend him. Would daren permit him toe in and give you a kotow?"
Gao Yushu said: This is a bit upsetting, but he is at least well-mannered. Lord father what do you think?
Ah, I sneer in my heart. It turns out that this is your and Gao Yushu''s scheme, to trick me here! This one is going to see what tricks you intend to y!
I smilednguidly, trying to appear unfathomable to others: If that''s how it is, invite him in!
A man in his forties who was dressed in a sichuan get-up wearing a purple silk brocade robe came in. The Chinese Jade in his hand appeared to be very valuable, it appeared to be emitting a golden light, although it wasn''t really.
The man knelt down and bowed his head and said, Paying respects to Zhang Daren, may Zhang Daren remain healthy and safe.
I took a look at him. The mans face was a bit thin, he looked stubborn and knew when to advance and when to retreat, and he didnt look at all like an ordinary businessman. But I thought about it as well, because he is a powerful merchant, he deals with numerous people, and obviously the number of silver coins handled each day is scary. Naturally one must have an impressive and dignified bearing. Because, this time-period was heavily based on agriculture- Industry andmerce were not very developed. Only because of this, he did not get the social status corresponding to his wealth. If it was modern age, he would be referred to as an old fox in my opinion.
Seeing a man of the same rank as the old fox kneeling beside me, hoping to see me so painstakingly, I really cool! The satisfaction of my vanity cannot be expressed in words.[T/N: the ''old fox'' of modern times was mentionedst chapter]
So I did not hurry in allowing him to rise, instead extended the corners of my mouth in a smile. In fact, it was simply because I felt like it, but in the eyes of others, I looked more and more unpredictable.
It was evident from the fact that Gao Yushu was dumbfounded. He pretended not to recognize the man, deliberately cleared his throat and spoke in an official manner. He pped his hands like people of a courtroom and said: "Hai hai! Who do you kneel to? "
Back to two darens, this viin Lin Guiquan, Shanxi Datong''s citizen, greets Zhang Daren for the first time. Zhang Daren has noble elegance, love themon people as his own son, works hard for the country, clear and honest like the water, viin''s family has always been looking forward be able to admire the grace of Daren one day. Today viin just came to do business in the capital and stayed. This one also heard that darens were ying here. The viin would like to meet the darens and would dly rpense them for the trouble. There are some souvenirs in the viin''s bags. Albeit very meager, they just want to show the sincerity in viin''s heart." While saying this, he handed over the gift list.
This speech embodies a lot government dealings and diplomacy tactics. Listening to it I felt a great deal of admiration, but it was too voluminous, therefore making it necessary to be tranted. His true meaning was this: I have heard that Zhang Qinglian looks like a woman. He was like a rabbit hunted by thete emperor. I had always been very curious regarding this. I wanted to see how he was in reality. All my family members thought so. I also heard that you are a corrupt officer who is extremely greedy. As long as you have the money, youpletely disregard for human life. Now that I have something to get through, I immediately thought of you. I deliberately ran to the capital and spent quite a bit of time, effort and money, making it possible to see you. Now as fast as I could, I offered you a generous gift. You have collected the money and will solve my problem easily now.
I slowly drank tea, when the gift sheet was handed to my hand. It was a thick sheet of jade paper with bronze frame, coated with sandalwood.
I opened it and, Ah, it was written in xiaozhuan [small seal] script. Fortunately, all the elite in this age had to practice calligraphy. If he couldnt read it, Zhang Qinglian would be notorious for being illiterate. Why do merchants from ancient times till today like to be so arty?
The list is as follows:
A pair of scarlet treasured bracelets, an exquisite jasper dragon-phoenix pair, four gold purple beasts double ring incense burner, five jin of South China Sea ambergris, a pair of lingzhi mushroom, ten snow leopard skins, twenty folded flower Persian organdie [A type of cotton muslin].
I took half a day to take it all in. This ceremony was not trivial, but it was not as solemn as a vassal minister sending tributes to his overlord. It was like how armies send out scouts to see if there is anyone, was probing to see if I was willing to fulfill his request.
I smiled and threw the gift list in front of the case and said, Not all of these goods are from Datong Prefecture. In fact, none of those were.
Lin Guiquanughed and said: Daren, this is a viin who does business in the South and the North. The best items are left for future use. Some are hard to find. The viin thinks that darens have to work day and night for the country. What the viin can do is only this much, it''s quite mediocre.
Ha-ha, then I shall acknowledge your hard work. I met his gaze and hypocritically said, Always kneeling whenever something is said, this is a private gathering, not a public court.
Lin Guigui stiffly straightened his knees a bit, and Lan Guan quickly gave him a seat. Hmph, not used to it? However, I have met you regardless of your status so you must forgive anything I do and not dare to have a grievance against me. (Author: Please don''t vent your feelings for the modern old fox onto the ancient old fox).
Lin Guiquan did not dare to be at ease. He only sat on the side of his buttocks. I pretend to be a pro-government patriot like the leaders of all the countries I know. I cordially enquired how many members he had in his family, Whether or not his business is doing well, and so on. Really, politicians should be given Oscar.
He answered one by one, spoke a few cursory words, and tactfully asked to be excused.
After he had left, I also stood up and said, I still have some administrative responsibilities. I have to go back to the mansion first. When this statement came out, everyone was stunned. Of course, I knew that because despite facing such beautiful men, the man-loving Zhang Qinglian actually wants to go home.
Lan Guan said: Won''t daren stay overnight? Also pulled Yuan Qingyin with his hand.
Yuan Qingyun smiled at mezily and looked very seductive.
This one dislikes this kind of men the most. Just because they look handsome they think they can do anything, as if no one could escape their charm.
I said faintly: No. Then I shot a cold look at Yuan Qingyun, warning him to stay away from me. He smiled, really does not know the meaning of fear.
However, Gao Yushu and Lan Guan were resigned. Gao Yushu apanied me to leave and came out.
We silently walked for a short time, my precious son has been sneaking nces at my face, trying to gauge my mood. As I approached the door, I casually said, "Dear child, what does this person want me to do?
Gao Yushu''s face turned ugly on having being exposed. Hey, he deserved it. He wanted to make fool of me!
"Lord father, Lin family has a big business and is considered a prominent family in Datong. However, because it is an ethnic group ofmoners (1), it is always oppressed by the local ns. This Boss Lin said that regardless of how much money he spends, the avarice of the nsmen were insatiable. Although child had a mind to help him, this matter falls under the Ministry of Rite''s jurisdiction. Child thinks that regarding this matter, apart from lord father no one can solve."
Oh, you think that by giving me a high hat, you can patronize me? The previous Zhang Qinglian may have been stupid, but I am not.[T/N: I think English ''high hat'' and Chinese ''high hat'' have different meanings]
ording to the information I have read, the rtionship between the schr ss andmoners of this era are very simr to the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties. The rift between them is evident. Although it is insufficient to hinder intermarriages, and that there were also many officials from the North Korean background. However, the difference in status was like heaven and earth. Is it possible to spend that much money freely?
Ministry of Rites? Then this is under Gu Yunzhi''s jurisdictionThis matter is dismissed.
Taking a hit from me as hard as a nail, Gao Yushu gave me a stunned look. His face genuinely became paled like a ghost. He immediately put a smile on his face and said, That old ghost Gu Yunzhi is indeed hard to handle, but it isn''t true that father can''t do anything about him "
Method of goading somebody into action? It''s rather childish.
Dear child, I said quite profoundly. You must never be penny wise and pound foolish, it''s not the right time. [T/N: Not suffer big losses in pursuit of small gains]
Gao Yushu looked at me embarrassedly and said in a respectful tone: Lord father has taught this one.
This party of virtuous schrs, hmph hmph, they shouldn''t be na?ve enough to think that I would give in to them. They have deemed me to be a locust of the country, a male pet with a good family background. Even if I give in to their demands, they will continue to detest me. Basically they can be identified as one of my archenemies.
Although their reputation is quite good, they are more like people who swell up their face by making it look imposing [T/N: Seek to impress by feigning rather than using one''s ability] . They pretend to be on the side of justice. However, there is no clean politics in the world. They only care about adding feathers to their caps.
Must defeat them in one fell swoop in the future, or keep them and let the mother''s and wife''s families keep each other in check.[T/N: Let them oppose each other]
Personally, I am more inclined to thetter, so long as I manage to instigate the mother''s and wife''s families, it is not difficult to achieve the goal.
At present, I only have three main concerns: First, how to safeguard my life and properties; second is to make government policies. Although I cannot say what the citizens are most concerned about, but clearly the people have ack of livelihood. The citizens living in destitution will definitely affect my Aesthetic Standard and professional prestige; the third is the long-term cultivation of the young emperor, this objective is quite challenging.
[Ndri: If you like this trantion please leave ament at azuronscleaning.wordpress ,ments are quite encouraging. No need to turn off adblocker or stuff.]
However, Gao Yushu changed to an embarrassed look too fast and the expression of respect was too pompous. Could it be that this thing was actually deliberately uttering those words to elicit my opinion, and then showing me that expression after being lectured, to satisfy my vanity?
Cannot be underestimated, ah, cannot be underestimated!
Lord father, if it is no good then it cannot be helped. But Lin Guiquan has something which makes fulfilling his request worth it. The Lin family business has chinaware, tea, silk, Persian jewelry and spices that are brought in and transferred out of the Silk Road every year, it is estimated that the amounts are not small. Although the Northern Territory had already issued orders for closure of the borders, it is generally slightly strict in the southeastern coastal areas. The northwestern government had always turned a blind eye to it. But years ago, General Shao Qing, the chief of staff in the Ministry of War marched west and quelled a rebellion in the border. Since then, the border area stopped bending the rules and giving leeways. Lin Guiquan therefore asked the Daren to give him a license.
I pondered a bit on it. It seems that this was their real purpose. From the perspective of modern people, trade has always been a lucrative prospect. However, if there is a warI wonder which academy this Ministry of War''s chief of staff Shao Qing is from?
This matter
Father, Shao daren is close to you and holds you dear like a family member. This problem, as long as you exchange a few words with him, can be solved. Boss Lin said that as long as the matter can bepleted, he is willing to spend 152,000 yuan to buy Yuan Qingyun and send it to your home. "
He must be joking, as if I would ever willingly ept that!
Ahem,152,000 silver for this Yuan Qingyun is very worthwhile. It is enough to make person make a gold statue of himself. Only the real person will grow old and die but a gold statue will remain forever. [T/N: So why offer a person instead of gold? -___- ]
Gao Yushu blinked and quickly said with a smile: Therefore, I instructed Boss Lin to send the silver bills directly.
I gave him an exclusive permission for a border state area; wouldn''t he make far more than 1 million every year? Do I seem so easy to deceive?
I sneer: Im not one of his merchants and wouldn''t deign to bargain back and forth with him! You go and tell him that every year I take 30% of his profits, else not willing!
Gao Yushu promised to go and see him. I am afraid that the benefits are also quite a lot, it is estimated that every year I need to go and settle it myself. Hmph , this time you must go and deal with Lin Family.
However, harvesting money feels equally good in ancient times! Sure enough, as a friend of mine once said: Making money is a time-honored pleasure.
Well, now Im going to go home and visit my beautiful boy.
Announcement: I will be using T/N (trantor''s note) instead of C/N (cleaner''s note) since it''s not just a simple cleaning work anymore. I need to trante phrases and sometimes sentences from raws word by word, coz MTL is too off the course/doesn''t make sense/both.
(1): raws use go (yi people) and zhuang (dong) people but I will usemoners and schrs as one of my trantion sources mentions them. This will make trantion easier and sentences less awkward. Google ''56 ethnic groups of china'' if you are that interested.
________________
Chapter 12
My Harem
Tranted by: Ndri
When I returned home, I was greeted by Hong Feng. I said, Call Yao Jinzi to my study, and walked towards the study without wasting any more words.
In the study, Xiao Lu was crouching on the desk and was struggling to write something. It was a funny sight. I smiled and said: Xiao Lu, what are you writing about?
The child was panic-stricken and wanted to hide his stuff. He realized that he couldn''t hide them, and was ashamed. He finally pleaded: "Daren, Xiao Lu admits his wrongs."
What wrongs? Iugh and take a look what he had written.
It was a piece of rice paper that I wrote on and discarded yesterday. It looked as if ants were crawling down from the top of the paper, and the same crooked characters "Lu" and "Feng" were written repeatedly. I said, "Xiao Lu is learning to write his name? Very good, did Yao Jinfeng teach you? [T/N: Just to be clear, his name isn''t Xiao. Xiao or little is used to call someone younger lovingly]
Xiao Lu said embarrassedly: En, yesterday ,Daren asked me to visit Yao Jinfeng and ask him what he wanted to eat. But he was fierce, not only did he refuse to eat, but also he kept screaming for daren. Xiao Lu tried to stop him. In reply, he said that Xiao Lu was a son-of-a-bitch, and that he was toozy to deal with a cheap ve like me while speaking like this, not just his eyes, even his nose turned pink, one couldn''t help but pity him.
What happenedter? I asked warmly.
Xiao Lu was more embarrassed and said coyly: Later,ter, Xiao Lu started to cry. Although Xiao Lu is indeed a cheap ve, he really is illiterate. But he didnt want to be scolded like this. He said that Xiao Lu has always admired schrs and, wanted to read books very much. While saying this, for some reason, I, en, Xiao Lu couldnt stop the tears and kept crying." [T/N: yeah he totally said all these in 3rd person]
What did Yao Jinfeng do?
En, he ignored me at first. Later, he saw me continuously crying, he came to me. Xiao Lu ignored him. After waiting for a long time, he offered me that if I wanted to read. He would teach me
And then you learned how to write your name from him? Ha-ha, the friendship of the children is very interesting.
Xiao Lu nodded, then Yao Jinzi came in.
He came to me and called me a ''lowly daren''. I let Xiao Lu step back and observed him carefully.
Sure enough, my beauty is good! Although his tone was more bitter and stubborn than that Ying Qingyun, the voice I loved was this one!
He was embarrassed by my gaze and said, Does daren want to take a stroll in the part where we didn''t go yesterday?
En, where?
The servant quarters and the kitchen are unappealing to daren. The other ce has six pagodas; you had dispatched craftsmen to renovate that ce. That ce is Fragrant pear courtyard, daren''s harem .
My harem? I was startled. Right, right , I have other male pets to favor. I should have had a look to see if there is any type I like. Ha, Im interested in seeing my beautiful men!
Daren have raised dozens ofcough, like me. The beautiful young man adopted a tranquil expression, but underneath, he was quite abashed and resentful. Mmm, unexpectedly its very appealing.
Is this regarding your shoulder-des? Do you still hold a grudge against me?
Some of these are from ve dealers, some have been bought by Daren from brothels, some young children have been gifted to daren as concubines. [T/N: not pedo]
So far so good, however, isn''t this Zhang Qinglian excessively indulgent? No wonder despite being a young body, it is so devoid of vitality, and honestly speaking, now that I have no clue about this jade spider art, it is not an overstatement that Zhang Qinglian can die any moment! Howe my second life is more dangerous than the first one?
I put on airs and the other person continued: Daren usually dislikes them noisily struggling for favor, so they have been forbidden from stepping out of the fragrant pear courtyard
This is too much! However, anything that involves Zhang Qinglian does not feel strange anymore.
I went to see my harem with Yao Jinzi with great enthusiasm. I discovered that Fragrant Pear courtyard was thergest courtyard in the entire mansion. Front to back, it was around 3 jin long with a Japanese style garden. It was very beautiful.(1)
The door was locked, and there were guards in front of it. Oh, it feels like a Turkish harem.
As soon as the door opened, I saw a wonderful sight that I had rarely seen in my life: more than a dozen young men with delicate and pretty faces were dressed in styles contradicting the general tradition of this society. Bright colors, light texture, and styles suitable for taking part in the Paris fashion conference. Some even had fine gauze materials.
Zi Luan Jiejie ma~? Who did you call today?[T/N:Jiejie= Elder Sister=onee-sama]
Daren hasn''t turned the sign* of this ce for 34 days! Is that Yao boy monopolizing daren''s favor? (Turned the sign? Does Zhang Qinglian think that this is a hougong ?) [T/N: apparently this system is only used for residences of imperial concubines (hougong). Probably]
Whats the kid like?
Zi luan jiejie, can you teach me how to get master''s favor with pillow-talk? Or how to curry favor with Hong Feng jiejie
On seeing me and Yao Jinzi, silence descended.
My eyes swept past each of them, ah, it was truly a group of beauties.
A yatou that I have never seen before ran over panting, stood firm to pay respects, and said, Why did Master personally visit today?
I looked at her, She looked like Hong Feng, had a noble demeanor unlikemon ves, looked pretty sweet, but although her manner was little casual manner, her ability to advance and retreat was no less than Hong Feng.
Is this yatou another tongfang of mine? And who the heck is this Zi Luan?
I do not know her, but my experience and intuition tells me that although this harebrained yatou looks easy on the eyes, one should stay far away from her.
I came in to take a casual look, no need for you to wait on me. I said lightly.
Yes. The girl looked as if she was thanking her lucky stars, and failed to make a dignified exit. I was utterly dumbstruck.
Aside from her, those group of beauties crowded around me to enter the main hall, and then lined up before me. Not only did everyone try to curry favor with me but, it also seemed that they also feared me quite a bit.
I looked at them one by one and found that although all of them were young and handsome, but the general ssification is nothing more than just two: delicate schr type and precious jade type; these aren''t the types that I am interested in very much. Although pretty, it was not the vor that could move my heart. Compared to my beautiful youth, they would be like fish eyes to pearl. [T/N:Passing off fish eyes for pears => passing off genuine articles for fake ones]
Ah, they say first impressions are moststing, is my brain wired differently?
Although I think they are tasteless that they are a bit annoying, my humanitarian spirit will still make me worry about their well being. After all, it is a bunch of young handsome fellows.
What have you been doing in Fragrant Pear courtyard?
Perhaps not mentioning this would have been better because, the moment this was mentioned, it was like a pot exploding. They started toin and act spoiled like:
Master, we are bored here!
Daren, Yunzhi haven''t seen daren for a year. Yunzhi really wants daren
Daren, its so stuffy that this one feels unwell!
Daren, hum, Jasmine misses her mother at home. Someone said something to this ve in the past few days saying she was sick
Hearing all theseints, I got goose bumps, got up and said, Thats the case. There is no need to stay confined in this courtyard. Feel free to take a walk around the mansion. Just don''t go to the office. If you need to visit the study, ask Hong Feng to make arrangements beforehand."
A brief moment of silence, and then, Woah! deafening cheers resounded.
I look at these guys with cold eyes, creating a mor like this, some had tears of gratitude, some were dancing with joy. Really, who can withstand them, no wonder that they can only be used by others as ornamental concubines.
But, among this group of people, in the corner of the hall stood a person who looked different from others. He looked to be around twenty years old. His clothes did not conform to the strange fashion of others, and instead was a clean bluish-green Chinese-style gown. He had a delicate appearance, his face shrunk in fear, like a young student devoid of any aspirations. Also, he was not at all delighted.
Seeing me, he cowered in fear.
I was curious and looked at Yao Jinzi. Yao Jinzi shook his head slightly at me indicating that he also did not know.
I waspelled to speak: That um,
The teenagers schr looked up in a panicked manner and looked at me. He was a bit depressed and he said, with a bit of a desperation: Luo Yaozu Daren only favored me once, not remembering my name is natural
Yes, although you are not bad, but in this environment, he was like a crow among peacocks. No wonder Zhang Qinglian snubbed you.
Although your face is quite elegant, I feel that you look depressed. Have you suffered any injustice?
He listened to my words and unexpectedly shed two drops of tears: Daren may not remember butst year I sold myself to your mansion. It was because my old mother died from illness and all our money was spent on her funeral I am notining and I don''t mind. But despite studying in poverty and hardship for ten years, this one could not pass the preliminary examination and bring honor to his ancestors, could only be a mere clerk fit for copying paperwork and transcribing. Teaching a barbarian would have been betterWho could have thought that." saying this, he broke down crying, almost kissing the ground.
Although I was a little annoyed at the way the ancients expressed such passionate feelings, I think this man is indeed miserable. In modern times, I have never seen such a weak man.
Looking at Yao Jinzi''s silent expression, I said with my eyes glinting: "Yaozu studied assiduously for ten years, he really wants to master his writing skills. So, since the younger brother of Jinzi Darling has dyed his studies in the past two years, you can perhaps teach him. In addition, my little boy, Xiao Lu, has leant a few characters. I shall trouble you to help him as well.
Luo Yaozu, hearing this, raised his head and rubbed his eyes, as if he did not believe it. He tried to appear tranquil, but his face was brimming with joy.
I said, Call Hong Feng and ask her to arrange a room in Zhongzhi Pavilion.
The murderous gazes full of venom from the surrounding were directed in abundance to one person- Yao Jinzi.
Yao Jinlu stood on my side, his eyes drooped, and he did not respond to those eyes.
I suddenly got bored and said, Jinzi Darling, let''s return to the studio, I still havent looked at the folded booklets.
On our way back to the study, a grey pigeon fell in front of me. I was pretty startled and removed the small bamboo tube on its feet. Inside was a small piece of paper wrapped in waterproof grease and a handwriting that looked like a dance of dragons and phoenixes :
Victorious in war, safe, in April returning to capital, don''t worry.
__________
*RAW: ŰlFԺeһ̎Ժ䣬ǰMӻ@ǸиˣǸ
Better trantion is wee
Hurray, exams are over! But I am not gonna spend my whole day tranting. Still, next update shouldn''t take as long as this one and chapter 11 was. I am open to criticism (grammatical, spelling or trantion errors) so do tell me if I have missed anything out regardless of which site you are reading this in.
Chapter 13
Warning: 13+ content. I will slightly censor explicit words.
The political Situation
Tranted by: Ndri
Victorious in war, safe, in April returning to capital, don''t worry.
I carefully observed this piece of paper. The writing on the paper was unfettered and rxed, but it was steady and not frivolous. Can''t say it was a good calligraphy, but clearly the person writing it had a pleasant personality.
However, why did it not have any sender''s name, or receiver''s name on it? Who sent it?
"Is it General Shao from the Ministry of War? Yao Jinzi quietly inquired, his face showed no expression.
I bit my lip and shook my head and replied: I dont know.
Suddenly there was a bad feeling.
Yao Jinzi reached over and took a look before saying, It really is from General Shao.
When I thought of Gao Yushu, I asked: Is he the Chief of staff in Ministry of War, General Shao Qing?
Eng, the frigid cold voice that could make a person shiver made his feelings evident. Do you have any impression of him?
I shook my head again.
Shao Qing, the second son of the Shao family from the western part of the Capital, and one of the most influential leaders of this generation. He was trained in the northern army. This year, he turned 29. After the emperor passed away, this person helped stabilize your position in court for the most part
So, this is the military pir behind Zhang Qinglian? However, from the tone of the notetheir rtionship appears to be quite intimate
That, uhhe and I I was a little bit nervous and couldnt help but quietly clench my fist.
Yao Jinju gave me an indifferent look: The fact that the military genius General Shao is a behind-the-curtains guest of the schrly Zhang is well-known throughout the world. (1)
I heard a BANG in my mind and wondered if I was blushing. I told myself that even though the scandal was known to the whole world, it was Zhang Qinglian that Yao Jinzi was mocking. It wasn''t me, but I still couldn''t stop myself from heating up in shame.
Moreover, my reasoning reminded me of the possible repercussions of this:
That General Shao and Zhang Qinglian had an ambiguous rtionship- this rumor is definitely not groundless from Yao Jinzis opinions and behavior. When hees back in April, what if he starts paying special attention to me?
Take a look at my appearance and body structure, and then take a look at the other person''s status; who gives and who receives, is it not clear yet? But I have absolutely no interest in anal s*x!
I am not even willing to give oral s*x, let alone partake in such a disgusting and unnatural version of coption. The well-known dangers for viting thews of nature are nausea, injuries to body, and the greatly increased chance of being infected with AIDS The most frightening thing is that it would be excruciatingly painful and agonizing!
However, that person is my most important supporter in the imperial court, someone I cannot afford to offend. So, where would I get the courage to turn him down and provoke his wrath? (2)
For a moment, I was upset and started to chew my lips, while maintaining silence. Yao Jinzi did not speak. However, what could he say in his position? Perhaps previously I used to vent my frustrations at him?
For the first time in this ancient period, I had the urge to cry.
However, I was still good at self-control. I waited in the studio till I regained my calm. No matter how bad it is, I can take a lesson from Hao Sijia''s saying, Tomorrow is a new day and everything will be fine. Not to mention, things havent arrived yet. There is still two month''s time before he returns to the capital. Things have still not reached the point of no return. If I start wallowing in constant anxiety from right now, then I would have no reason to worry about General Shao. Because, by the time he returns, I would already be a dead man.
Therefore, I restrained my thoughts. First things first.
I took out Liu Chunxi''s folded booklet and handed it over to Yao Jinzi. He looked at it for a moment and then said, "Roughly, it''s fine."
Liu Chunxi''s folded booklet is actually a reform initiative that exposes the existing malpractices of the Ministry of Revenue. The first one concerns the tedious and redundant procedures within the internal branches of Ministry of Revenue. This is not my specialization, moreover I do not have any interest regarding this, so I n to let the Ministry of Internal Affairs handle it appropriately. Furthermore, even though this phenomenon is a waste of state treasuries, and that it is mostly inefficient but the damage is limited. On top of that, there must have been a deeperyer to it for things to be like this. Changing it will involve the issue ofy-offs which will offend various forces and I will be attacked from more than one direction. If I were to do this now, it would be like seeking to provoke the God of Longevity by hanging oneself.
The second is to say that officials in various ministries arecking requisite funds. The situation seems to be very serious. ording to him, there should be more than 79.682 million of umted silver in the treasury ount, but the actual amount of money in the treasury is less than 5.002 milion. He was very worried that if there was arge-scale war or natural disaster, the Ministry will not be able to procure any money.
Yao Jinzi told me that now I basically have two armies. One is in the southwest, and since the chieftain is not obedient, troops have been dispatched to teach him a lesson. The general is Wang Hejing,is one of Gu Yunzhi''s students, Hanlin academy schr Zhou Zizhus brother-inw, belongs to one of Jiangnan Han people, and of course, the Qingliu party. In this sense, the Qingliu Party also represents the interests of the Gentry of Jiangnan. [T/N: Jiangnan is a ce south of Yangtze river and Han is a sub-race among Chinese afaik]
Another is my "good old friend" Shao Qing, who has managed to subdue his enemies. He has recently announced publicly that he crushed the Huihe leader who tried to lead a rebellion. He firmly grasps in his hand the most elite Northern Tiger armed forces, and has always checked the Xiongnu and the northwestern army. He upies 3/5th of the country''s military and this is one of the most important reasons I could hoodwink the public. In this way, my party represents the interests of the Northern Gentry much more.[T/N: Xiongnu - a group of nomadic tribe]
In addition, the Waiqi Party represented the Jingshi and some royal families (3). The head of the cavalry, General Li Min guo, controlled the Pce guard. Although they numbered only 20000, the important fact is that they were garrisoned in the capital and would frequently patrol the pce. So they cannot be treated lightly.
In this way, I immediately thought of the point that would help me prosper, that is, thendlords and businessmen of the Yi ethnicity. The Yi people also have great strength but they do not have a corresponding political status. For example, ording to Liu Chunxi, going by statistics, their families are powerful and wealthy, and Zhou Zizhus brother inw was a general this year, but one is a Jingshi and the other is amoner, their statuses in court are simply iparable. With his mentality of quick sess, how could he notin? And what about Lin Guiquan? A big businessman like him who has a lot of enemies, would certainly want to live a life of luxury and indulgence?
If I want to cultivate a team that truly belongs to me, instead of using one''s body to leech benefits from the emperor or Shao Qing like the previous Zhang Qinglian, they are my best choice.
Returning to the topic at hand, when ites to this issue of the money in the treasury, although it is indeed very serious, the various officials who owes debt definitely have strong backers to support them. I on the other hand currently have an unsteady foundation, it is difficult to protect myself as it is, it would be even more difficult to do this by offending people everywhere.
The third article was about a problem that have always existed in ancient China- The problem ofnd annexation. Because the gentry are exempt from taxation, many peasants voluntarily sold their own small plots ofnd to the gentryndlords and they themselves became tenant farmers. So the gentry''snd is increasing more and more, and there is less and less arablend. The number of fields that could be taxed and bestowed is also decreasing. The annual treasury ie has been continuously declining. Liu Chunxi proposed taxation of the ns and tribes.
As a modern man, I know the disadvantages ofnd mergers, it may cause nation-wise disturbance. However, simrly, if I present reforms now, it can help fight against our political opponents but simultaneously it would offend people I cannot afford to offend.
After analyzing everything, in the end I couldnt make use of Liu Chunxis exposition.
However, a person like him, I will definitely win over.
In the early morning of the second day of the Shaoxing era, the report of Shao Qing''s victory from 800-miles away was delivered urgently. It was a joyous asion for the whole country. Of course, I am the only one who had different thoughts. No, not only me in particr, the Qingliu party also had nothing to do with it. After all, we know that the bigger picture is more important and right now the faces of the people of Waiqi Party were also not good. Shao Qing made great achievements, and so, my status and position will rise. When production costs increase, the price of goods also increase, as a result this could be considered a big threat to them. (4)
Shao Qing''s victory report mentioned that he managed to capture the Huihe leader alive, the only remaining issue is to appease the local ns and tribes. After one month, the troops will be withdrawn, and the issue of how to greet his triumphant return in mid-April sparked a war of words.
Me maintaining silence naturally raised suspicion, but they probably think I became smarter, knowing how to conceal one''s abilities and bide one''s time. So the enemys eyes, in addition to envy and hatred also had vignce.
Afterwards, I notified the royal eunuch Guang Lu that this one will be starting to enter the pce every alternate day to apany the emperor to study, and told him to write it down in the official records and make appropriate arrangements. This sentence was heard by more than one person, and not only did their faces change color, ha-ha, but can only wonder how many versions of spection emerged, and the worst one is that this one was waiting for the opportunity to kill one''s sovereign.
The people I met today all had their ''chins held up and chests puffed out'' today, and full of joy.
Gao Yushu approached my ear and whispered: Boss Lin said, it was achieved by merely relying on Xiang Ye. Saying this, he smirked like a viin.
Ah, we ''ll have to call Xiang Ye, it''s not like I''m really Zhong Shao Jing(5). Don''t tell me Shao Qing''s victorious return would lead to people worshipping me? Or do they think I had made a big move?
I discreetly called out Liu Chunxi in private and gave him back the folding booklet. I said very sincerely, What Chunxi proposed is actually a good n. However, the power of Qinglian is presently insufficient, and is unable to approve it for now. Chunxi, the main thing is that this shows how capable a person you are, so please, on behalf of the nation take good care of them! They will definitely be approved in the future .
These words that I seemingly pulled out from the pit of my stomach were tantamount to treating him as the most credible confidant. Liu Chunxi almost shed tears from excitement. He said: Regarding daren, Chunxi has always heard people denouncing him. It is only now that I know the meaning of ''umted nder can melt gold''. Daren treated me as Guo Shi. So, like Guo Shi, this one will rpense Daren.(6)
I nodded and went out with him.
Yao Jinzi was waiting for me in the carriage. From today onwards, he is to be my personal bodyguard. Wherever I go, he goes. Although he did not speak to me the entire journey, my mood was better nevertheless.
After returning home, I also wrote a small letter to Shao Qing. Since he is close to Zhang Qinglian, I naturally have to be careful in order to avoid leaking something that gives rise to suspicion, so the simpler the better:
Extremely delighted and expecting you . There is a Shanxi merchant, Lin Guiquan. Please give the special trade license.
I knew that I couldnt match Zhang Qinglians handwriting, so I avoided writing it myself. Because the three government ministers and the six ministries agreed to negotiate and reply, I didnt need to write, but it was the first time I wrote a private letter. I thought it over and handed over the pen to Yao Jinzi. This guys handwriting is steadfast and really neat and elegant, they gave off a feeling like Kangxi''s characters. (7)
This day was very tiring. I felt physically and mentally exhausted. So I climbed into bed very early. In this era, there was noputer and no television. There was only onemp-light at night, the size of a bean. What could I do except sleeping?
However, what I did not expect was that in the middle of the night on the third day of my visit to ancient times, there was a romantic event.
_______
(1): ی܊ǏWʿĻ֮e±M˽֪ If anyone can trante this better, please help me. My trantion of this sentence is 60-70% urate I guess.
(2): ǣǸҳҪ֧ߣ: This is a bit tricky Some of my trantor buddies said that this can be tranted as I did. However some MTL says it is referencing China-North Korea rtionships (one of them supports the other). Either way, ''Chao zhong'' will be used in the manner I tranted it, without delving into uncertain cross-country rtionships.
(3) A fellow trantor pointed out that Qingliu party was a party that actually existed in history.
3a: Waiqi : . Basically I guess it consists of mothers and wives of the emperor, i.e. the regency system where, if the emperor is too young, his rtives handle certain (or all) political affairs until hees of age. That group of people constitutes the Waiqi.
3b: Jingshi: Hereditary schr ss.
(4) [T/N: I think it means since SQ is a member of Qingliu Party, his achievements will tilt the bnce of power in their favor and make the Waiqi Party more wary, thereby creating grounds for a possible political sh. So, the gains can outweigh the loses]
(5)a. historical character. Google him if u want.
b.Xiangye= Grand Chancellor/Chief Minister. I think it is referring to Zhang Qinglian.
(6) Guo= National, Shi= Schr , soldier
Or her https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Guo_N%C3%BCwang
Don''t ask me which
(7) : May refer to the words themselves or style of writing during kangxi dynasty. Who cares? They are steadfast, neat and elegant. End of discussion :p
T/N: This chapter was a total pain in the a**. 3.2k words with highlyplicated text [references, idioms, and everything bad]. I am reconsidering my choice of novel that I have taken as my first trantion project (which was supposed to be a simple cleaning of MTL *sigh*). Either way, hope that cliff makes you as annoyed as I was
Chapter 14
[Non-english, Unicode characters will represent English characters and not phics. =e, =o and so on]
The Night Incites
Tranted By: Ndri
Although my bedroom was in a waterside pavilion (1), but because it was winter, I had to use a heated room beside the extended room (2). Though the ce was not very big, the bed was extremelyrge, like a small room, with a roof, along with three flower-engraved wooden nks and a dangling curtain screen .It waspletely isted from the outside world, the sweet dreams and horrifying nightmares both merely existed in that small world, illuminated by the slightly flickering candlelight entering through the curtain screen.
[T/N: We use the same stuff but it has 4 wooden posts]
Seeing such a bed always reminds me of my maternal family. My maternal family also had such an old-fashioned, majestic old mahogany bed wrapped in three sides, which was generally given as dowry. Certainly, it was not as exquisite as this. When lying inside it, I would think of the blue gstone path, the small bamboo chair, and the falling rainwater making ''Hua-Hua'' sounds as it fell down the eaves in the corner of the Chinese garden and restored the bluish color of the path My mind will remain dazed for a long time together with a speck of abstruse pain.
Although I only slept here for three days, I had a feeling of getting used to it. I had to both go to bed and get up early here. Speaking of early, I had to get up at four oclock in the morning. Therefore, I usually fell asleep at nine or ten oclock. When I was in modern times, I was often working overtime or socializing until two or three oclock in the morning, and went to thepany at 10:00 am. And I can''t say for sure that it''s peaceful here, but the quality of sleep is good. I wonder if I will gain weight.
The biggest difference between my bed and my maternal family''s bed is that my bed has a narrow, slightly low portion on the bed, like a pedal, and there are also bedding on it. Apparently, it is for a yatou to rest in. Like this, its easy to pour water at night and empty the chamber pot.
However, Zhang Qinglian, this pervert doesn''t have a yatou. Perhaps it is because the night is not for sleeping it is inconvenient, because two cannot use it.
So, on that night, I fell asleep under this big bed, and like the previous two days, I quickly fell asleep.
In the middle of the night, I was suddenly awakened by a strange feeling, as if someone were touching my body and the smooth body was creeping against me.
I still was a little blurry, not sure if I wanted to wake up from the dream, thinking: Is it possible that me drooling over my beautiful boy actually started a spring dream?
I put out my hand over that body and traced it. The touch felt real, the firm and smooth skin, and theck of obvious strong under the soft skin, felt good.
Oh, is it possible that my beautiful boy was habituated to Zhang Qinglian''s hobbies? Since he is unable to suppress himself anymore, he took advantage of the night to join me in bed?
Oh, how hateful is it that I am a man now!
The guy who sneaked into my bed was very enthusiastic. He kissed me from my chest, entangled my arms like snakes, his lips and tongue sought out my mouth, sucking many ces in the process. It made me want to say that it was a clove-like tongue, but actually it was a satiny greasy tongue that tried to enter my mouth.
As I said before, I am quite disgusted when others feed me saliva without my consent. Sx, to me is a healthy physical demand and a form of exercise. It is best if rted to love but not a necessary condition. It should be part of a normal adult life, but one should not overly indulge in it one should pay great attention to the atmosphere. Both side''s feelings are very important, so if you dont follow my rules, I have the right to stop you at any time (Author: You are a feminist I already knew, why do you think you have a naturally cold disposition? - ah, the "universal love" is getting wrongly used, ah, I shall leave first!) [T/N: universal love= to love everyone equally]
However, if the subject of these words is my destined beauty, should I bend the rules?
Just when I was pondering this matter seriously, that person could not pry open my mouth and had already shifted to my earlobe, licking and sucking. The ear lobe was my sensitive region. The fellow''s rapid warm breaths fell on my neck and made me feel ticklish and yet that one.
Just when I decided to abandon my principles, that person hugged my neck tightly, wrapped his leg around my waist, and uttered my ear with a hoarse voice overwhelmed in ecstasy: Qing, Qing, hold me, hug me
My whole body froze: woman!
The development was a big one. It was the first time a woman slept in my bed! The familiar voice is Hong Feng? Oh, it turned out that my tongfang couldnt stand the loneliness in this spring evening.
Hong Feng? I called softly in a probing manner.
She stiffened and stopped moving. She put her head on my chest.
I called again and after a long time, she began to grow sullen under my chin answered in a faint, stuffy voice: Yes, Daren.
I really want to push her away, but she seems upset.
Thinking about it, I haven''t had a chance to try out the newly added functions ever since I changed into a man. Whatever the taste may be, everyone has a natural curiosity. One can solve their hunger and thirst and do a phnthropic undertaking at the same time, and like this can kill two birds with one stone. Why not try something like this for once?
Anyway, with men it''s BL, with women it''s GL, there is no difference.
Thinking this way, I stretched my arm a little hesitantly and hugged her back.
Understanding my intentions, Hong Feng''s voice was filled with a dare-not-believe joy and excitedly said: Qing-
I closed my eyes and forced myself to touch her. It was alright, but when I touched her plump chest, though she was clenching her teeth and gasping for breath, I felt like being sshed with a bucket of cold water from above:
This kind of thing I also had once ah!
How could you be interested in a same-sex woman? As a heterosxual woman.
Sure enough, the soul is even more important.
Hong Feng''s mood was raised up [T/N: Hrny], but I suddenly stopped moving. She squirmed spontaneously under my palm, gently rubbed her body with mine, clenched her teeth, panting and implored: Qing hurry up, faster
I was honestly quite embarrassed.
Hong FengSorry, I
When Hong Feng stopped, I could only feel the sharp undtions of her chest and the atmosphere grew frigid. After a long time, she whispered sourly: Daren
Daren, is Hong Feng not In the past few days, Daren''s behavior is totally different from before. Daren has not called this one to serve him. Hong Feng thinks that speaking upto here, the woman who was always cool-headed and independent actually choked up.
I have always been more tolerant to women than to men. This woman usually had a quiet and refined demeanor, and she is able to work diligently. She can be counted as ''xiu wai hui zhong'' [T/N: Good-looking and intelligent] and I appreciate her very much. Now I see her suppressing her desires, shame, frustration, and trying to calm down her emotions. One cannot help but pity her.
If possible, I really want to finish it, so as to avoid the awkward and ufortable mood, but the new hardware is very uncooperative.
Ah, is it possible that I not only turned into a man, but due to excessive indulgence in sxual activities have be impotent in early twenties? !
At this time, Hong Feng got up and set out to light amp. Beneath the light, from top to bottom she wore a sexy, red-colored silk gauze lined robe. Her shoulders were half exposed and her ck hair hung loose. Compared to her usual rigorous and simple dresses, this one had an enchanting atmosphere. If I was a man, how would it be possible to let such an opportunity slip by, but unfortunately
Daren, do you need Hong Feng to serve you drinking water? The tone was already calm, and it did not call me Qing.
No need, you go to sleep I said warmly. Although I was also worried that my heart was a bit too soft,pletely unlike Zhang Qinglian, but I couldnt treat her with indifference. I looked closely under her eyes and finding no traces of water, I rxed.
After Hong Feng went out, I lost sleep for the first time in this time and space.
Whoever thought that something like this would happen twice. The next night, my bed actually had an uninvited guest in the middle of the night: a male pet whose name I couldnt remember.
I wouldn''t be so polite to a man as I was to a woman. I was furious and kicked him out of bed.
The man had a decent appearance, and he probably relied on it a lot. At this moment, seeing me angry, he got frightened and kneeled on the ground, begging for mercy.
I was overwhelmed with anger: I am a prostitute? Am I male-whore? Twice people have casually crawled into my bed, do they think Im easy to bully?
I realized very quickly that I should not let these cheap people off easily! To let the tiger return to the mountains is actually injuring oneself! No wonder Zhang Qinglian wants to lock them up!
I rang the bell and summoned everyone, and pretty soon Hong Feng, Tian Chun, and Zhu Xianxi hurried in with disheveled clothes. I was so mad that my whole body was trembling. I pointed at the man and roared, Throw this cheap sl?t out! Make sure he doesn''t take one step inside this mansion again! Break his leg if you must! In the future, whoever sneaks into my waterside pavilion arbitrarily, kill without mercy!
Hong Feng''splexion instantly paled. I was not targeting her at the moment. At the same time, I was a little regretful for saying it like that, but will Zhang Qinglian ever apologize to his tongfang?
I immediately shifted the target towards those two: And you two! Is this how you guards protect me! A thing like this could sneak into my room, if it were an assassin I would have ended up dead !
Tian Chun did not make a sound, but Zhu Xianxi could not help but voice out his grievances: It was daren who said that he did not want a personal bodyguard, and refused to let us stay in the waterside pavilion!
Yes ah, this Zhang Qinglian has Jade Spider Art(3) to protect his body, but currently Ick the strength to even truss up a chicken!
I spoke with an ashen face, You people go away bah, get rid of this disgusting thing! Im going to sleep.(4)
Hing Feng went outst. I saw a little bit of her bitterness in her eyes, inevitably ming myself for being temporarily muddle-headed and speaking irresponsibly.
The next day, I made a far-reaching decision: I decided to extend my personal bodyguards working time to twenty-four hours.
Or sleep with Yao Jinxi bah.
______
(1) This I guess
(2)They are in the water pavilion
Within that pavilion is an extended room
next to the extended room is a heated room.
The main house is the one to the right
then they just have he rooms
and one of them is warm
The above exnation+ Drawing are all thanks to Helli.
(3)Yeah, about that was previously mentioned as "Art", but I checked all it''s meanings and it trantes as ''power'', ''achievement'' or ''merit''. In "emperor''s domination" and some other novels, they use "meritw" to denote martial art techniques. But, to avoid confusion, I will keep it ''art''.
(4)They used = offal/mixed entrails/trivial matters but I will change it to suit the meaning better
Sorry for the dy. I have a 1-month long training from 6th so we went on a 2-day trip. Also, aftering back I kept procrastinating and then realized how difficult this chapter was. Sorry if the semi-adult scenesck smuttiness.
Another SOL chapter with little to no rtion to main plot arghhh.
(s㣩s ߩ
Sorry there is no fixed schedule since, for now, this is just a hobby. Chapters will be up when they will be done.
Chapter 15
Early next morning, Hong Feng and another servant girl came over to help me put on clothes and freshen up. Aside from deferentially paying respects, nothing else is said. Im ashamed on the inside I now finally understand why those no good men are especially afraid of their wives so I tried to find something to say. Hong Feng, the coat youre wearing looks nice!
She gave me a nk look and said, Thank you, Sir. Hong Feng has been wearing this for four years now.
Im sweating. Why do I feel like Im getting more and more stupid? Dont tell me that Im not only flustered by beautiful men, but also beautiful women?
As ttery yielded no results, I wont be ttering. Cooling down my face and tone, I take out the owners register and instruct inly. Those boys in the mansion are quite dull. I cant see anything good amongst them, so you can send them all out. If someone sent them, set them free directly. If I bought them myself, selling them doesn''t put me at ease."
All of them?
Yes, aside from the schrly one I assigned to tutor Yao Jinfeng and Xiao Lu.
Hong Feng was hardly surprised, seemingly with no fear for the unknown. She promised to follow my orders with a business-like tone, then asked afterwards, Sir, do you want to buy a new mansion keeper from elsewhere?
I
Depressed, I really, really want to unload my emotions on something, but I still have to put on the appearance of cold indifference. Unnecessary for the time being.
Theres nothing important today in the morning court, or maybe I should say that none of it was within the area of my expertise or the scope of my interest. As it is springtime, its time for the ceremony of nting mulberry trees. The little emperor had to take a hoe and go till the field twice after a few days. It feels a lot like when there was Arbor Day in college, except now theres no Empress nor Empress Dowager, and therefore no one to symbolize the symbolic picking of mulberries. Therefore, the main focus of court was to choose a candidate for this role. They finally decided on an old woman, the previous emperors senior concubine.
Things like this that dont produce real economical benefit dont usually hold my attention.
After court, I went to the pce to apany the little emperor in his studies. The little emperors eyes lit up when he saw me, and he spoke in a cheerful tone. Youvee, Beloved Subject Zhang. Are we going to learn equestrian archery today?
Equestrian archery I can ride a horse, its just that it looks inadequate in ancient times? Ive actually been learning how to shoot for a time in archery ss. I only took a few when I was studying in the United States, because it was very easy for the bowstring to rebound and hit me in the crook of my elbow, making it swell.
No, Your Majesty, today were just going to have a casual chat. I will teach you that next time. Hearing my own gentle tone, I cant help but be a little suspect that I would have been suitable to be a kindergarten teacher.
The little emperor was a bit disappointed, but he quickly regained hisposure. Being a seven-year-old child really isnt easy; I didnt have this level ofpetence when I was his size. Hes proven to be a child born into evil, growing up within a conspiracy. Theres potential here, theres potential.
What do you wish to converse about, Beloved Subject Zhang? Such a childish voice saying such old-fashioned words is so cute, it makes me want to pick him up and kiss him.
What to talk about, though? Ive never been a teacher. Ive done staff training, but its not the same thing. Furthermore, I have no experience in dealing with the opposite sex in this time period. If it was modern times, I could give him the model of a naval vessel, but in ancient times
Can I talk about UFOs?
Hm, are You Majestys days in the pce happy?
Happy? He sounded confused.
Um, how does Your Majesty have fun?
Have fun? He sounded surprised.
Poor kid, uh what else can I say? Does Your Majesty find the aristocracy or the people more important?
The little emperor immediately quoted Mencius, in addition to Li Shimin, Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it.
Ah, a gifted student!
Has my poor IQ degenerated? I feel like I havent felt so powerless and at a loss in at least a decade.
Your Majesty, ruling a country is not an easy thing.
The little emperor carefully kept his serious demeanor as he lightly nodded.
Seeing the solemn look showing on his tiny face, I gulp helplessly. So disappointing! I came to talk to a seven-year-old for this?
Your Majesty, one of the most important things to remember is that everyone has their own selfish goals. What each and every person says to you will not beplete fact. If Your Majesty wishes to understand the whole truth, you must use your own eyes and mind to see and differentiate them.
What do I want to say about this? I havent read Agatha Christie recently!
The little emperor continued to nod in a modest, studently manner, and Im afraid that I might currently be even more boring than an ancient curmudgeon. Seems Im actually not cut out to be a kindergarten teacher after all.
For Your Majesty to govern a country is to govern its people, and to govern its people, you must know the publics true needs.
He nods.
In order to learn of those needs, Your Majesty, how about we find a time to go incognito to see them in person?
His eyes open wide.
Well disguise ourselves, let no one know that youre the Emperor and Im High Schr Zhang, and well go to the towns and markets to see how regr people live.
Its over, theres no way thisll end well! But His Majestys deep ck eyes are already bursting at the seams with joy and expectation. Against such a gaze, I cant help but eat crap along with my words.
I nearly fled into the wilderness.
Good job failing step one! Im not good with kids and animals!
Returning to the mansion, Hong Feng informed me that the boytoys that were sent over had left and the ones that were to be sold had already been separated out, and were just waiting for my next orders. I think a little too hard about it, then say, Well, if theyre sold, they may very well fall into a ce thats less than savory. Supply them with a hundred liang of silver, send them out, and urge them to find something to do for a living.
Hong Feng agreed. Xiao Lu butt in from the side, Those big brothers are crying.
Useless men! My sympathy stops here. This feels a lot likeying people off. Ive frequently been unable to tell what time and space Im in recently.
The housekeeper of the outer mansion sent someone to report that Lin Guiquan had sent a gift from the gift list. I brought my bodyguard Yao Jinzi, mansion maid Hong Feng, and booky boy Xiao Lu to go to the lobby and take a look.
Last time Id said that the arranged gifts were in great abundance, and now theres even more. An old man with a long mousey beard that looked like a master at first nce was standing there, and upon seeing me, kowtowed in respect.
Sir, this old one was sent by my lord to deliver this gift, and due to acquiring some new items recently, sent them along for your enjoyment. Please ept them, Sir.
I first open the tiny case slightly to nce at its contents. Its a thick stack of banknotes. I unenthusiastically and wordlessly tuck the case away into my sleeve. I also opened the gift list to see that ten branches of Korean Laoshan ginseng, two bottles of rose nectar from Rome, one catty of Arabian frankincense, and fifty bolts of freshly woven wool cloth had been added to it.
I smiled faintly. Your masters gone to a lot of trouble.
After the old man left, I mentally admired the gifts with great interest. The 150,000 liangs worth of banknotes hidden in my sleeve were emitting an almighty burning halo. My heart is in full bloom, as it was not until this moment that I discovered the joys and values of crossing space and time.
The medicinal herbs and spices I ordered to be put away into the storehouse. The two crystal bottles that held the rose nectar seemed to be worth a considerable amount. I opened the lids to take a sniff. One bottle is a light fragrance, a bit like Flower by Kenzo, and the other is a heavy perfume, just like 1001 Nights by Guein; I like them very much. Although Im a man now, old habits die hard. Besides, this man is the male lover of the former emperor. Even if I use perfume, people probably wont think its strange, right?
I rewarded Hong Feng with a gold bracelet. She restrainedly thanked me for the favor, but I cant see if shes particrly happy. This woman is truly hard to please!
I look at the big folded flower from Persia made of translucent and brightly-colored light muslin. Its extremely beautiful, but unfortunately, I truly cant use it myself.
Hong Feng, Ill give you a bolt to go and make a few springtime garments to wear, and the rest will go in the storehouse. Ah, by the way, see if theres any old cloth in there, take them out, and create spring clothes for the maids and boyservants. Cant have them go to waste.
Hong Feng shows her agreement.
I take another look at the woven wool. It really is great material, all in a blue-green color. I say, Take this to Jinzi and Jinfeng to make a few sets of clothes, along with the snow leopard pelt. Put some fur on every piece, it gets chilly in the spring, after all.
The scene before my eyes caused me to think of A Dream of Red Mansions, so I recalled something else. Hong Feng, how much silver do you make every month?
Hong Feng was startled for a moment. "Ten liang.
Ten liang, a lot like the youngdies in A Dream of Red Mansions. Yet, would that be a high sry here?
Ill raise it to fifteen liang. Jinfeng will also a twenty liang monthly allowance, little kids sometimes want to buy things to y with. As for Jinzi, I peek at him, Whatever you need, you may draw from the ounts office.
His face is still indifferent. So hateful, how can this group be so hard to please?
However, my good mood will not be thwarted like this. I went back to my room to count all the banknotes, and found that there werent 150,000 but instead 180,000.
Hehe, that old fox Lin is pretty sensible!
Yao Jinzi is coldly watching me counting my banknotes. Im rather rmed, could it be that the previous Zhang Qinglian didnt care much about silver coins? Is this spilling the beans? Ive recently gotten the impression that Yao Jinzi already knows something.
Jinzi, youre to sleep in my room from tonight onwards. Im a little nervous, so I pretend to say it in passing.
"Okay."
No expression, still no expression!
Does he have repressed anger?
I cant tell. Im a bit annoyed, and feel like Im at a disadvantage.
***
Fun fact: The ancient Chinese referred to Arabia as ʳ, which means "big food". Why? Uhhhhhhhh
Chapter 16
When the time hade to go to bed, Yao Jinzi and I are both wearing nk expressions. I cant tell whos more uneasy. Im secretly thinking that its probably me, though, because the other had been long used to this.
I had already asked the maids toy two beds out to tactfully express that I didnt want him to service me. Im not sure if he understands? Hes bright, though, so it should be crystal-clear, right?
The main reason why Im having him sleep with me C excluding things that Im subconsciously unwilling to analyze about myself C is the consideration that the at-present Zhang Qinglian has no martial arts, thus has no capability for self-defense. People had snuck into my bed while I was unawares these past two days, so Ive suddenly started to worry about the issue of assassins.
I dont think theres only one or two people who want Zhang Qinglian dead. If Im not careful, Im afraid that after Iy down to sleep I wont be getting back up, and Ive also been getting a really bad feeling recently. Speaking of a woman''s intuition, mine is still going strong. In the time before, there had been a big boss who was taking great pains for an acquisition, and I had an ominous feeling about it. I used every reason in the book to oppose it in the subsequent meeting. They all thought that I was emotionally unstable and/or on my period, but I actually managed to persuade them as Im rarely so persistent. Afterwards, it came to light that thepany really did have an extremely convoluted issue with its property rights. Instead of acquiring it and feeling like were getting a very cheap investment, we narrowly avoided getting dragged down with it. This event was extraordinarily effective in consolidating my official status as a threat to our opponents, so I remember it with great rity.
Seeing that he wasnt moving, I decided to take the initiative to undress. Jinzi, Ill sleep first. Ill take the inner bed, you take the outer one. I emphasized once again that I wasnt sleeping with him.
Id certainly rather sleep naked, but nows not a good time for that C or him C so I decided to leave my underwear on. Hehe, Im already feeling great about not having those inconvenient things up top anymore. I have no fear.
Speaking of a womans chest, itspletely for the benefit of others with no practical use for oneself, yet its still regarded as super important. How inconvenient. Even if you change into a sports bra to go running, its no use, they bounce hard enough to hurt anyways. Furthermore, they had tiny solid lumps in them when they were beginning to develop, and touching those caused enough pain to to bring me to the brink of death, though I couldn''t say so for the sake of saving face. Oy vey, their very existence is clear evidence of Heaven''s discrimination against women.
I loosened my belt, disrobed, then suddenly felt a little bashful. To be blunt, Im not a pure little teenage virgin and its not the first time Ive stripped down in front of a man, yet Im actually feeling shy. I entirely dont understand myself. Whats more, what happened when I met him for the first time ack, dont think about that, the more I think the redder I''ll get.
I slipped out of my inner robes, then raised my head to find him staring at me attentively. Seeing me see him, he stiffly turned away, his face seeming like it was a little flushed. I dont know why, but that immediately puts me into a very good mood, and Im not even a little nervous. On the contrary, I lean closer to him, beaming. He shoots a nce at my bare shoulders and his expression loosens, eyes gloomy, seeming both angry and ashamed.
Haha, still just a tiny babe in the end.
In regards to my current body, its biggest advantage is that its truly quite beautiful. Both men and women would have a hard time resisting its sex appeal.
However, if you y with fire, youll get burned, so I wont go too far with it.
I slipped into my own bed, leisurely enjoying the show of my gorgeous youth graceful un-clothing. He res at me before turning to undress. Goodness, seeing that beautiful bare body again is truly a treat to my eyes! That exquisitely lustrous skin is only avable to someone of his age. His back, chest, and abdominal muscles are pronounced but not excessive, that chest hair that Westerners hate is absent, his upper body and legs are 100% in line with the golden ratio, and he naturally has a delicate, curvy waist how did I never notice that I liked them young before?
[T/N: -_-Listen,dy, I know the age of consent is only 14 in your country so this is all fine and dandy for you, but can you please it keep it to yourself so I dont have to trante it? Thanks very much.]
He went to the bed at the side of my own.
I feel very warm and safe. I pillow my head on my arm and say, Jinzi,e chat with me.
He didnt look at me, eyes fixed to the top of the bed. What do you want to talk about, Sir?
I think about it. Wouldnt it be good to talk about your mindset?"
He doesnt make a peep.
Do you want to kill me right now?
Hes quiet for a long time, then only says, I can still wait three years.
"Do you hate me?"
He doesn''t respond, probably because the answer to my question is too obvious. I sigh. Im a bit distracted with looking at the beautiful shadows his longshes are casting on his cheekbones.
He bites his lip.
I sigh again, resolving to turn around and go to sleep. He unexpectedly spoke up with a hateful tone, If you want to, just say it. What are you ying around for?
I''m stunned.
He suddenly grabbed me extremely roughly, then viciously bit my lips.
I forgot to close my eyes for a moment, looking at him in astonishment.
Ive never experienced such a boorish kiss before. I dazedly allow him to attack my mouth until the smell of blood crept into the pain.
This damned jackass bit through my lip! How am I supposed to go to court tomorrow?
I used all of my strength to push him away, and he didnt persist.
Looking at the still slightly out of breath Yao Jinzi, I know that Im angry, even though I''m not sure why, or at whom.
Go to bed, I say icily. I turn my back to him and lie down.
I dered a cold war with him. Even if we went ces together, ate together, and slept together, I wont speak to him.
And, within these past few days, something very shocking was taking ce.
The story goes like so; three months ago, the maternal uncle of the ruler of Liuyangs son-inw and the only son of Shaanxi Minister Cui Yu, had violently raped a young woman, who happened to be the daughter of the powerful localnd-owning Yuwen family, after she had dressed up as a man to sneak out and y. The Yuwen familys master-of-the-house dropped by to confront him, but he failed toe out and introduce himself. Young Master Cui was only good at being a bully of themonfolk; Evil ve [1] would have had a field day soundly beating him to death. The public was shocked for a time, the case caused an uproar and made its way to the capital, where it was handed over to the office of justice.
This affair is estimated to give Zhang Qinglian a big headache, because that son-inw is one of his few supporters in the royal family, and Cui Yu is Gao Yushus best friend; he went to great lengths to promote him to the governor of a border country, so hed naturally want to keep him there. However, the Yuwens are also quite strong and have intermarried with Shao Qings family, so they cant be offended either. What happened since then, I have no idea, but that young master of the Cui family was eventually sentenced to death, and got beheaded in Cuishikou over a month ago.
The problem now is that this guy that should have been dead for a month isnt dead. Furthermore, he held solid evidence that he had purchased a human duck to die in his ce.
Human ducks are generally low-ss ves or civilians who, for one reason or another C if theyre already dying of an incurable illness and want to help their surviving family, for example C sell themselves to members of powerful families whovemitted grave crimes to die in their ce. Of course, theres also plenty of healthy men whose reasons are even more tragic.
The buying price of a human duck is naturally not low. The people in the Ministry of Justice also have to be bribed, as do those supervising the execution, as does the coroner, and so on; if your family isnt rich then you cant afford it.
This sort of event naturally shocked all sses of society. For such a dark and hopeless situation to happen under the jurisdiction of the magnificent Son of Heaven, faith in humanity has been destroyed! The Qingliu Party could also take the opportunity to attack our own faction; its only a matter of course that theyd jump out with unbridledmbasting about righteous indignation and the upholding of justice. As for the Weiqi Party,[2] they arent surmised to do the same, but they of course would want to kick someone while theyre down.
Im also shocked and indignant, but my current situation does not allow me to take a righteous standpoint on it, as theres people who wish to take advantage of my defects and want my life.
There was already difficulty between the Cui and Yuwen families, and now this human duck incident came about out of nowhere. First of all, the Cui family didnt confirm it, then immediately linked it to the Minister of Justice, Gao Yushu. Although this godson of mine is kinda trash, Im backed into a corner with no ideal oue in the end. As a result, I cant show my hand and sacrifice my pieces for the greater good just yet.
Sweat can already be seen on Gao Yushus forehead. I snuck a peek at him. He was sneaking one right back at me. I sent him a meaningful look, bowed my head, and mouthed the words make an excuse, regardless of whether he could see that or not.
This old boy is really proficient. He coughs a bit, then speaks in a vigorously upright tone, In the name of the sanctity of the court and the world, such an unconsciencable thing happening will not not be tolerated! An official will be sent to the Ministry of Justice and ordered to investigate this matter thoroughly. If its confirmed to be true and those officials'' governance isx, please demote and penalize ordingly.
The mans already set up an escape route. If its true, then its merely a crime upon the heads of people below him. For x governance, the penalty is nothing more than a demotion one or two levels down.
The people in the opposing group jumped up to ridicule him as expected, but given that there was no evidence otherwise, there wasnt much weight to their words.
The Ministry of Justice and the Judicial Office finally resolved to jointly investigate the case. The Offices official is a member of the Qingliu Party.
My hearts inevitably very heavy when I get back to the carriage. In one respect, I considered whether or not if I might as well give up Gao Yushu for the sake of justice, but Qingliu and Weiqi wouldnt let it go just like that. Im up here with Gao Yushu, so they must want to pull me down from the top as well. Even if I managed to escape, the hearts of the higher-ups would inevitably grow cold. Moreover, Liuyangs son-inw is the husband of its eldest Princess, and Liuyangs Eldest Princess is the only younger sister of the previous emperor. She holds significant power in the royal family, and I cant offend her.
Now what am I going to do?
Yao Jinzi saw that I was in distress and gave me a look that could just barely be considered concerned. I say with a little aggrievedness, Hey, Jinzi, my life is yours after three years anyways, so I wont keep any secrets from you; if you seem like you cant wait three years and want to sell me out right now, be my guest." I recited the series of events, then ranted out my anger. That Cui family punk is a real idiot! Why provoke the Yuwen family in the worst way? And that damned Gao Yushu, why in the hell did he mess around with that human duck?
Yao Jinzi was silent for a while, then looked at me and said, The one behind the human duck n is you yourself. The duck was a veborer under your providence outside the capital. You detained his younger sister, forcing him to agree to it.
I''m wide-eyed and speechless, mouth agape.
You dont remember, he looks at me in astonishment, then smiles coldly. You were in a dilemma, sandwiched between Liuyangs son-inw and Shao Qing, so you thought up this two birds with one stone scheme.
My mind is full of the rumbling hoofbeats of a herd of horses whizzing past, with only one conscious thought remaining: Im in big trouble!
What if someone finds out that this stand-in human duck is one of my workers?!
Is Zhang Qinglian a goddamn moron? Dont look for one of those in your own property!
(press F to pay respects for the MC
and also me, because that chapter was really wordy)
[1] The text mentions ū, which is the title of a web novel where the MC''s reborn into the body of a ve, endures abuse, gets real mad about it, then goes on a revenge spree against corrupt officials or something like that. I sure hope that''s what it''s referring to, anyways, because otherwise I have no idea what it could mean.
[2] Weiqi () stands for the family of the emperor''s mother (she''s dead) and/or his wife (he''s 7?!). I''m not sure why they wouldn''t be on the emperor''s side, but the higher sses of ancient China seem to all be assholes for little reason anyways.
Chapter 17
I''m silent for time. "Where is that man''s sister now?" I ask gloomily.
Yao Jinzis eyes are mocking as he says, Rest assured, youve already snuffed out anyone who could talk. She and the original caretaker of that property are dead. Now the only ones who know are you, me, and those who work the fields.
My eyes narrow. "Hong Feng doesn''t know? And I trusted you before?"
His ridiculing look grows even more intense. Youre fond of ordering me around in bed and never kept any despicable affairs from me, since Im already a dead person in your eyes and youd kill me sooner orter.
I noticed his seemingly indifferent tone and expression, saw the deeply hidden shadows in his eyes, knew that he was recalling the unpleasant memories from before when Zhang Qinglian tormented and humiliated him, and felt the softest part of my heart stir.
My eyes soften. I spoke in a low voice, Jinzi, I wont kill you. No matter what you might doter, I wont kill you.
Yao Jinzi stared at me with a cauterizing gaze, then suddenly huffed bitterly, not looking at me or saying anything.
At this moment, the carriage abruptly came to a stop. Xiao Lu squeezed in and said, Sir, Sir Gaos eunuch hase to invite you over."
Gao Yushu is sneakily inviting me to the house of escorts fromst time. I reckon therell be some corrupt scheming in that secluded ce, so of course I must be there for something so important.
I told Xiao Lu and the coachman to wait outside before I went in with Jinzi.
Lan Guan came over to greet me and saw that I wasnt smiling or talking. Sir Zhang, long time no see! Xiao Yun missed you so much, he wasnt willing to see other guests!
The mention of that Yuan Qingyun guy makes all the hairs on my body stand up. Thank you for your trouble, Proprietor Lan, I say quickly, but I have business today, no need to ask him over!
Lan Guan smiled and said, "Sir Gao already did so." This is the first time Ive seen a man take affectations and gestures so simr to a woman yet actually be more charming than a woman, as if hed been acting as one in theatre for many years, [1] and its rare that I wouldnt be weirded out by such a thing. No wonder Gao Yushus infatuated with him.
When we entered the private room, there were already three people in it, and out of those I only knew Gao Yushu. One is young, probably around 30, with beautiful clothes and a very handsome face C this is likely that one son-inw. The other is a middle-aged man of over fifty years of age with an shamefullyrge belly thats plump off of prosperity and a face full of worry C this should be provincial governor Cui Yu, then.
They stood up to greet me upon seeing mee in, but suddenly stopped when they saw Yao Jinzi behind me.
Stupefaction skimmed past Cui Yus face. It turned out to be you, young mister Yao. [2]
The son-inw didnt overstep his bounds and look over at Gao Yushu,
but his awkard expression ispletely obvious. It can be assumed that he and Yao Jinzi had a bit of a friendly rtionship before.
Yao Jinzi did a barely noticeable nod towards Cui Yu in what might be considered a greeting.
Gao Yushu is also very awkward, but thats because he doesnt think Yao Jinzi should be trusted and I shouldnt have brought him here.
Jinzi spoke with a nk look, Sir, Ill be waiting outside the door.
Im feeling a bit aggravated. I didnt raise my voice, but I did raise its frostiness. Not necessary. Youll stay here.
After that, I firmly grabbed Jinzis hand and gave the group a sweet smile. Jinzi is my bodyguard now. You all dont need to keep any of your words from him.
The three people cant help but fix their gazes on my hand holding Jinzis. Cui Yu and Gao Yushu very casually turned their eyes away, and the son-inw coughed in embarrassment.
Everyone begins to discuss the main issue. Observing with diligence, I found that each person had a different attitude. Cui Yu is worried about himself. Gao Yushus priorities are to defend himself first, and try as much as possible not to lose this right-hand man from the Cui family second. The son-inw is obviously doing this for his cousin and his human duck incident. Theres a few points of disagreement; everyone has their own goals, after all, and they cant be unbiased.
I recalled the information that Id previously crammed into my brain: The son-inws surname is Xue. Following the generals founding of the country, it had skilled horseback archers, an outstanding outward appearance, and its only princess was still there at the age of seventeen. I couldnt ce this well-behaved son-inw into a position of power, so I simply ced him in charge of fairly high quality royal guards, cavalry, and so on; only about 8,000 of them were appointed three years ago. This imperial army is not one that would be considered a shining example of heroism. Its almost entirelyposed of the children of high-ss,nd-owning families, eating up government funding and raking in excellent pay despite the fact that it isnt likely theyll ever see the battlefield, each and every one of them sporting loud clothes and energetic horses. Quite a few of them had familial backgrounds in military going back generations, so while their individual strength wasnt weak, they could be said topletelyck martial discipline.
However, these people are a significant political force. Zhang Qinglian and the son-inw have a good rtionship, so he could use him to curb Weiqis influence in the capital.
I can see that even though son-inw Xue is 30-ish years old, hes been treated like a prince with his life sailing along smoothly and is not at all ustomed to the shadiness of politics. A lot of his thoughts can be seen inly on his face.
He is very warm towards me, and obviously also unustomed to currying favor with others, doing so in a heavy-handed manner. 80% of the time his sights are on me, saying things like has Qinglian been feeling well these days? and Sir Zhangs tea has gone cold, quickly bring him a fresh cup. I was starting to suspect that he and Zhang Qinglian might have had an affair, but thats looking to not be the case. When Lan Guan came to offer tea, he looked faintly repulsed, and generally doesnt feel at ease here. It seems as if hes very disgusted with this partaking of homosexuality.
Yeah, this is a lot to chew on.
Gao Yushu says, Things having reached this point, the first things Ill have to investigate is the identity of the human duck, the officials who epted bribes, and he nces at Cui Yu, the depth of the Cui familys interference.
Nothing is said for a moment.
I care about the first point, Gao Yushu cares about the second point, and Cui Yu cares about the third point. The son-inw looks at me.
The two old foxes arent willing to speak first, so I have to bite the bullet. Linxi, the Ministry of Justices officials are involved in this. You must find them out and deal with them harshly."
Gao Yushu stared a bit, then quickly said, Ive learned my lesson, Father Sir.
You mustnt be unfair, or the public will be displeased.
Gao Yushu agrees. I know that he gets my meaning: find the guilty ones under you and do the job beautifully, with no loopholes left behind.
Father Sir, do you want to arrange for someone to recognize the corpse?
This is a gap that cannot be filled. Wouldnt the case be that the more times Id try to fill it, the more mouths Id have to silence? There would still be traces to find.
Furthermore, while I admit that I cant be considered a good person, it would be best to have as few murders as possible. Others also have a right to live. In all honesty, after I heard Jinzi say that that human ducks sister had already been dealt with, I had actually felt relieved. Due to my hesitation and struggling on this issue on whether or not to kill witnesses, I know that theres at least a 40% chance that Id do it.
Therefore, I have the gods above to thank that this terrible choice is not one Ill have to confront head-on.
My honor and principles can only go so far in the end, yknow?
No need. Refugees, for the most part, are already without rtives, and even if they have them, they wouldnt be able to find them. Oh, I heard when that human duck had received the honor of saving Young Master Cuis life, he knew that Young Master Cui was in danger of death, so he sought out Official Cuis wife and volunteered to take his ce. Though the young miss was appalled and didnt allow it, the love for her husband along with that mans persistence won out in the end. She finally had no option but to permit it, handling the purchasing privately. Sir Cui wasnt made aware of this matter.
The son-inw was looking at me in a ridiculous and bbergasted manner. Gao Yushu sighed grimly, and said, Such a righteous person! Though he is low-born, he carries the legacy of Nie Zheng and Jing Ke! If it didnt unfortunately harm nationalw, his name would be spread toter generations as one of a hero.
I cant stand looking at this guy. Even though Im pretty shameless right now,pared to him
Only, sigh, to have legal confrontation with a prestigious family will have the young miss feeling wronged. It has to go swimmingly. Cant make a fool of myself. Cant get caught red-handed.
Fortunately, when Young Master Cui was receiving that persons aid, there was a thing or two he didnt know about. Fabricate evidence, find a few domestics to forge proof.
Cui Yu agreed with a nod, but was yet puzzled and concerned. He sighed, That lowlife is such an unfilial child, repulsive and with no discipline, to stir up this days great trouble! If he died I wouldnt feel sorry, but it would break the Cui family line. What face would he have in front of all of his ancestors in the underworld?!"
Its still necessary to preserve the wastrels life, after all. Ah, for the world to pity the worried minds of parents is not iprehensible. [3]
"Sir Cui, now that your precious rtive has escaped, the authorities are bound to put out a warrant for his arrest. Though you would dly give up your family in the name of justice, Sir, his whereabouts are yet unknown. General Shao will return from his sessful campaign in a few days. After getting such a huge victory, the court will be required tomand the country to issue amnesty. When that timees, your rtives sentence of a beheading will be reduced to being beaten with a rod, tattooed on the face, and sent into exile. [4] General Shao will return from his sessful campaign in a few days. After getting such a huge victory, the court will be required tomand the country to issue amnesty. When that timees, your rtives sentence of a beheading will be reduced to being beaten with a rod, tattooed on the face, and sent into exile. You should then try to take into consideration how to address others.
Cui Yu was jubnt upon hearing this. I will count on you, Sir.
I speak resolutely, Sir Cui, Qinglian here will do nothing less than my all. Whether I seed or fail is up to the will of the Heavens.
Cui Yu, For Sirs favor, the miscreants family is already full of gratitude that will never be repaid."
Thus, everyone exchanged some very nauseatingly polite pleasantries, and the atmosphere clearly became rxed. I took advantage of the down-time to sneak a peek at Jinzi. This guy is awfully good at diluting his own presence. I dont know if he was already good at it when he was in his former cushy life, or was forced to grow up after Zhang Qinglian hurt him.
Feeling my stomach sink, I got up, said my goodbyes, and left with Jinzi. We hadnt even reached the door when I saw a tall and slim body leaning against the doorway, looking at us with a demonically beautiful face imbued with a false smile.
My scalp went numb upon seeing this guy, as he always gave me a sense of extreme danger. Also, frankly speaking, his behavior is so overtly wild and crass that it shes badly with Lan Guans delicate, feminizing establishment.
This kind of person could actually be a male prostitute? I feel yet again that thats unthinkable.
Sir, you havente for many days now, and today you only came with great difficulty but never walked through my door. Ah, it breaks Qingyuns heart so very much! He used a leisurely, long-drawn drawl. Even if such words are always said by prostitutes to their patrons,ing from his mouth theyre abnormally erotic, and sardonic.
Im very embarrassed that hes acting like this in front of Jinzi.
Yuan Qingyunspletely vulgar gaze studied my face agonizingly slowly, then slid to Yao Jinzi.
In that moment, I felt the atmosphere tense up. Yuan Qingyuns posture is stillnguidly leaning on the doorway and he still has that not-smile on his face, but I can almost feel his muscles discreetly tightening, his pupils contracting not unlike a cats would. And Jinzi, though I cant see behind me, seems to be giving off a fierce and oppressive aura.
Could this be the legendary killing intent?
Are they getting jealous over me?
Nah, thats just wishful thinking. Jinzi definitely wouldnt be, at least.
The two stood off for a short while, then the killing intent dissipated. Yuan Qingyun rxed, but within the depths of Jinzis eyes and smile was a hint of disdain.
I grab Jinzis hand, giving Yuan Qingyun a small smile. It would be better for Qingyun to make more money while hes young as opposed to waiting around for me, so as not to have to rely on his swiftly waning looks in the future.
His face goes dark.
Oh, I dont know whats happened to me. Why act like a little child and say such a foolhardy quip?
Im actually the one whos no good.
Returning to the mansion, Hong Feng reported that the Shao familys eldest young master, and the 2nd-rank noble Lord Yuwen [5], have been waiting for me in the lobby for quite some time.
Ah, has trouble finally arrived?
I have never longed for my modern era more than in this moment, to wake up grumbling that I was paid too little for too many social interactions and then driving to work.
[1] Little regard was given towards the gender of the actors when ying characters in traditional Chinese operas, so men ying female characters and women ying male characters weremon. Modern ys in traditional style still do this.
[2] Cui Yu calls him shixiong C no, not that wuxia term ʦ, but , meaning a non-blood rted male of a younger generation.
[3] A reference to a poem written by Empress Dowager Cixi to her own mother (¸ĸ).
[4] A traditional punishment in ancient China was to put a permanent tattoo on a criminal''s face, usually with a character that described their crime.
[5] Good god, I sure hope I got his title right. It was nine characters (ȳŲľү). Nine!!! Who needs that many?!
[-] I''ve been tranting "daren" as "sir", so "fuqin-daren" bes Father Sir.
Chapter 18
Jinzi didnt need to follow me here. One half of me was focused on walking, and the other half was focused on being eternally despondent as I guessed at how the twos attitudes would be.
My life is true suffering! In modern times, the tone of voice people had when they spoke about powerful career women like me was like they were talking about a female bandit. Every trick of the trade was needed in the workce. As Yishu once said, you must be able to race a horse on top of doing everything else. [1] When people see that youre even a little well-off and proud of your aplishments, someone will look down their nose at you and call you a feminist, conceited, and/or smug with joy. What do they know about how much effort women like us put in behind the scenes, how much blood and sweat and tears weve shed and let no one know about!
You have to depend on yourself for everything. When seeing men, your old habits die hard. You boast about your strong independence, hinting that youre self-sufficient and theres no need to look after you or invest responsibility in you; all he needs to do is clean up after his own messes. When the timees that youre fool enough make a move and ask him to get together with you, hell say with awkwardness written all over his face that Im unworthy of you or Im a man and I also have dignity. If you have the good fortune to get married, you have to walk on eggshells. Dont mention your ie so as not to provoke the other persons fragile masculinity, even if youre tired from working overtime you still have to do housework in the evening so people dont ridicule your man as a househusband that lives off a woman, and you cant be on top when lovemaking or youll be believed to even have control of the bedroom things being like this, for divorce to be the end result is verymon.
I hadnt urred to me that in ancient times, I would not only be thrown into such a rotten mess, but I can still only rely on myself, and am still all on my own.
The people in my receiving hall are again a young man in his early thirties and a middle-aged man in his 50s or 60s. The young man is of average appearance with a mild and refined temperament, making people have a very good opinion of him with one nce. This naturally has to be Shao Qings big brother and the Shao Familys eldest young master, Shao Min. Its said that he was born of a concubine and received no favor in the family, nor had he ever been an official;pletely different from his brother who is only a few months younger. Its him who married into the Yuwen family.
To his side is, of course, his father-inw and current head of the Yuwen family, the inherited 2nd-rank noble Uncle Yuwen Fang. He is a lean older man with a face etched deep with fret and indignation.
As soon as I stepped through the halls entrance, the two came forward to greet me. Yuwen Fang plops to the ground, kowtows, and grovels before me.
Im filled to the brim with rm, quickly reaching out to help him up. Uncle, what is this for? Pleasee up now!
Yuwen Fang absolutely refused to rise, instead slowly lifting his face up, old tears criss-crossing his face. "Sir, long ago we were fortunate to have you uphold justice and put down the dog that dishonored my daughter, bringing the murderer to his deserved justice, but who could have known that please, Sir
This goddamn two-faced, three-edged Zhang Qinglian!
Oh, but its changed to me now, so isnt that so much better?!
Shao Mins brows were also contorted with concern. Qinglian, now that second brother is not home, I only have you to ask. My wife and mother-inw are weeping in anguish back home over this matter
Were on a first-name basis; is this eldest young master of the Shao family seeing Zhang Qinglian as his younger brothers wife?
I maintain an upright appearance. Peoples hearts demand justice, how could every level of society not have their own version of the story by now? Uncle Yuwen, Brother Shao, you can ease your minds for today" I pulled Yuwen Fang up, speaking words offort.
Ugh, that theres no difference between me and that godson of mine is truly chilling to think about.
This case was clear-cut before, but now the head of the Judicial Office and Minister Gao are doing a joint hearing on it. Sir Gao and the Cui family are known to be on good terms, so we cannot ask him, and can only ask you to mediate instead, Sir.
Infighting between two branches of my faction, ha. Qingliu and Weiqi would be happy about this.
Worry not, Brother Shao. I have already urged Linxi to handle this affair strictly.
I I actually said that with such an honest expression on my face!
No matter, at least it wasn''t a lie.
The two gave their profuse thanks and voiced theirints, and I had to echo their sentiments. Thinking about it, though, this Uncle Yuwen is really quite tragic. To see ones child die before them, how could he not be in great pain?
Shao Min suddenly brought up his little brother. Second brother will return in the fourth month, Qinglian. You two can go to that restaurant together.
Iughed. Youre actually teasing me, Brother. I had an idea all of a sudden. Shao Qing and his family are significant to me; even if I change my political style in the future, throwing those shameless apprentices with poor reputations that have no idea how to properly conduct themselves to my son to deal with, the Shao family and northernnd-owners still have to be firmly within my grasp. Besides, I feel they dont sh badly with my aesthetics. Ill have to put a greater effort in gaining a good rtionship with them from this point on.
Brother Shao, some days ago someone gifted me a few things. They arent worth anything, just that theye a few thousand li away from Persia and Arabia, so they might be considered rare. Please bring them back to Aunt, first sister-inw, second sister-inw, and all your younger sisters.
"Aunt" refers to Shao Qing''s birth mother, the Shao family''s madam. The first sister-inw is Shao Min''s wife, and the second sister-inw is Shao Qing''s wife. The younger sisters are several Shao familydies that have yet to be married off; among those, one was born of the first wife, and the rest from concubines. Hehe, getting well-acquainted with every nitty-gritty detail of a subject is one of my secret weapons for vanquishing the enemy and securing victory.
I rang a bell to signal Hong Feng toe in, then instructed her, Fetch from the warehouse ten of the Persian muslin flowers I received a few days before, along with two violet censers made of gold, two catties of ambergris, and six roots of Korean ginseng to be sent back with Eldest Young Master to Shaos residence.
Shao Min promptly declined. Qinglian, you should keep those things for your own use, or for someone else.
I smiled. "How else could these things be used if not for goodwill between us? I must ask Brother Shao not to turn them down. My residence has no womenfolk other than this maid Hong Feng, and how could she have a use for so many? Theyll sit around to get eaten by moths, or spoil. How about you head back and console first sister-inw well, Brother?
Following that, they take their leave, and Im unable to keep a smile on my face from the shame. How very tiring. The political world is even more dark, bloody, and hypocritical than the business one.
It feels like theres a heavy boulder pressing down on my chest. I walked alone to a rock by the side of ake and sat down on it.
Im really missing modern times a little. I miss the apartment I just bought, my multitude of expensive evening gowns, outdoor luncheons surrounded by everyone, my small amount of good friends
Although I had to use tricks and there were times I wasntpletely free to act, life at that time was high-flying and in sailing in the end, so much unlike the helplessness of the present.
A French person had once told me that all politics are coated in filth, and all politicians are thugs. I thought it was academic at the time, but now that Ive had no choice but to partake in that filth, its turned into a painful joke.
This wont be the only time. I still have to confront massacres and conspiracies against my will, again and again until my admittedly meagre yet still present conscience and sense of right and wrong are totally annihted. Can I really do such a thing? Did Zhang Qinglian take these same steps and go through this same struggle? And then, did he step further and further into the swamp, until he was in over his head?
I could barely settle the matter at present, but if Im unable to catch that Cui fool after a month, how could the Shao and Yuwen families not be displeased? When Shao Qinges back from granting amnesty, how could they not suspect that I had contributed to it?
How many people want to kill me? How many want to get rid of me as soon as possible for the sake of the country and its popce? How many want to remove and rece me? And how many people are already secretly doubting me in their hearts?
Hong Feng, Yao Jinzi, even Gao Yushu do they sense somethings off?
What can I do? Resign and go back to the fields? Be a worldwide wanderer? Once I lose power, could I even live to see the day after?
I still dont want to die. Ive already died once, I dont want to just give up like this.
When my mood was sinking down lower and lower, I suddenly heard a familiar-sounding peal ofughter, and looked at its source.
Two tiny people are under a tree C no, actually, one of them is sitting on a branch and swinging his legs back and forth, and the other is looking up at him, the setting sun illuminating his young little face and casting faint gold light on the fine hairs across his smooth skin, his shining eyes ones only someone of his age could have.
It''s Yao Jinfeng and Xiao Lu.
"Jinfeng is so smart, I''m always unfamiliar with these sections"
Idiot, thats because Ive learned it before! And youre always running all around that evil man, of course you dont have time to study!
Dont call Mister an evil man, hes very good. Hes very good to you too, he gave you nice-looking clothes, and so much spending money
Jinfeng turned up his nose. "Hmph, that''s because he wants to bribe my brother!"
Xiao Lu silently lowered his head. Jinfeng said, Come on, dont speak of him. Im practicing a set of moves today that my brother taught me two days ago, Ill show you!
He proceeded to jump out of the tree and practice.
His little body is full of vigor, and from start to finish seems to be very controlled and concise. Even if I dont quite understand, I feel that this childs aptitude is rather high.
Xiao Lu ps his hands. Youre awesome, Jinfeng! A master of the pen and sword! Jinfeng what do you want to do in the future?
Jinfeng stared, then let out a huff. Im practicing martial arts to kill that viin, of course! My brother said that if I progress fast enough, hell leave Zhang Qinglian for me to kill myself!
Xiao Lu got upset at his. Can you not kill him?
No way! Jinfeng said without hesitation. I hate no one more than him, we cant live under the same sky!
But everyone says that Sir Yao was sentenced to death by the court, and Mister wasnt the one to kill him!
"He framed him!"
Xiao Lu pouted.
Jinfeng probably cherishes his only friend of the same age group, so he changes the subject. Dont talk about him, Xiao Lu. What do you want to do in the future?
I Xiao Lu was sessfully guided away from his moodiness, eyes beginning to shine. I want to be an official!
What! I''m startled for a beat, my own gloominess forgotten.
What? Yao Jinfeng is also startled, then burst intoughter.
Xiao Lu is dejected. You also think I cant do it, Jinfeng?
Haha, an official? Ha, Xiao Lu, why do you want to be an official? Is it for all that money? Hahaha
My family isnt from the capital. The Yellow River flooded two years ago, and we had to flee. Mom caught the gue, and fell ill in the capital Dad first sold my older sister to pay for Moms medicine, then he got sick after, and couldnt even eat Dad sold me next fortunately, Mister agreed to buy me, then had a doctore to treat my parents. But it was hopeless, and toote. Mom and Dad were dead
Dad said, if we had good officials, they could control the water, and provide aid and it wasnt like this. His voice gets louder. I want to be an official! A good official! Ill take charge and things like this wont happen! His obstinate and childish tone is apanied by a huping throat and a stuffy nose.
Yao Jinfeng had stoppedughing.
There''s a wet feeling in my eyes.
It turns out turns out that Xiao Lu is better than me.
Im not a saint. I will make mistakes. I dont understand how to help the country and its people. Im selfish and self-centered. Maybe my best effort will aplish nothing in the end, maybe itll hurt, maybe my hands will get dirty but theres always something I can do make things less tragic. I could use modern knowledge to help control the water, or lessen the tax rate, or use my skills in business to fill the state treasury even if nothing seeds in the end, at least I might still be able to aplish a youngster''s dream.
Jinfeng speaks softly, his tone much gentler. If Xiao Lu wants to, he can.
Xiao Lu wiped his eyes, then smiled. I have Mister and Jinfeng now. Its already not a problem."
Mm. Lets go eat.
"Okay."
The two kids walk far away, while I havent moved from my perch on this bigkeside rock.
A voice suddenly sounded out from behind me. "What are you doing sitting here?"
[1] Yishu is a Chinese feminist writer. The piece in question this is quoted from is referring to how in order to be sessful, women have to put in much more work than a man would; a not-so-foreign concept, really.
[-] Mister = daren. "Sir" just didn''t sound righting from Lu''s mouth.
Chapter 19
I dont look back. Jinzi, I call his name gently, a bit of weakness within the tranquility.
"Let''s go eat." The same words Jinfeng had said to Xiao Lu.
"Mn." I reply lightly.
He doesn''t say anything more as he stands behind me.
During this seasons evenings, with the wind blowing against you, its a bit chilly.
Its for that reason I always like to bring up wintertime flings. Have another living being warm up my whole winter, then split when springes.
Each and every time, the encounter is different, the process is refined, the person is special, the plot would be good enough for a joint performance in a movie or a novel, and the breakup is serene and somber.
I don''t know what love is supposed to be, at the end of it all.
Im very cold now. I really want to turn around and pull on his hand, fall into his arms, and ask with a calm expression and low voice, Jinzi, can you not hate me?
I restrain myself.
Jinzi, Jinzi.
I know that he''s not the same towards me.
Maybe its because he was the first man I saw following my death and crossing of space and time into my second life; maybe its because hes outstanding and been through all kinds of misery; maybe its because of my maternal instinct or whatnot; maybe Im just lecherous and admiring his youth, hm.
I deplore him.
Whenever I meet him, half of my proud rationality goes down the drain.
He loathes me.
He''s waiting to kill me in three years.
Myshes hang down. Nothing was done, nothing was said.
Sometimes I sleep lightly with many disordered dreams, and at that point its very easy to wake me up with even the slightest movement.
In the middle of this night, however, there was no dream and no noise, yet I woke up for reasons unknown.
The curtains are half-drawn. Though the moon is bright, it illuminates the room weakly.
I looked at the pillowed head of the person next to me. Hes sleeping very peacefully, face shrouded in shadow. I found that only when he closed his eyes was his true age called to my mind.
Its so harmonious,ying next to each other without lust it seems that our sleeping habit has be that of a tired old married couples, very simr to friends or rtives of the same sex.
His breath is soft, light, and shallow. He suddenly frowned slightly, that arch steeped in stubborn restraint upon his smooth and clean face causing my heartbeat to quicken. I dont know what he was dreaming about, but thinking about his age and all the things hes experienced, I cant help but feel some heartache.
At this time, I got the feeling that the moonlight outside the window became dark before bing bright again, as if something was moving past at a high speed, but there was no silhouette or shadow of a person or anything.
I feel the hairs on my skin raise up a little. Is this my instinct of danger?
I mumble to myself on whether or not to wake up Yao Jinzi when he opens his eyes all of a sudden. His expression was clear and calm without the slightest hint of grogginess, and had me wondering if he had actually woken up when I had earlier.
Jin- I wanted to tell him about my discovery, but he puts a finger over his lips to tell me to keep quiet.
I obediently shut my mouth.
Im not sure if it was a door or a window, but something suddenly burst open, a resplendent and cold rainbow streaking across the darkness and into my retinas. I cant tell if its a frigid wind or a killing aura thats poured into my warm bedroom.
My eyes are blinded, and I can only use my other senses to figure out whats going on. Yao Jinzi seemed to jump up from his spot next to me, followed by the continuous sound of shing des, faint dark blue sparks splitting through the darkness as two vague silhouettes areing and going like wind as they fight. I cant tell who is who.
My heart stopped and body stiffened. My mouth was open but I was unable to make a sound, throat dry and constricted.
I had lived a pampered life in an era of peace, after all. I have no experience in facing this kind of overt and brutal threat to my life. It turns out I''d actually be afraid to this extent.
Call out. Call for people toe help. Why cant I make a single sound?
My struggle may have onlysted a second. The two fighting figures abruptly separate, one of them staggering backwards
Jinzi! I screamed, my own rough and mournful voice scaring me.
But I understood right away that it wasnt him who was wounded, as the shadow of the one who recoiled turned their back and jumped out the window.
I ought to call for help straight away and have Tian Chun and Zhu Xianxi protect the courtyard and track down the assassin, but instead I did somethingpletely stupid and threw myself at Yao Jinzi, embracing him tightly.
Jinzi, how are you? My whole body still faintly shaking, palms sweating.
He didnt push me away, but rather grabbed my upper arms with both his hands. Its nothing.
I felt something wet on his chest. My heart sank.
Blood I gave everything I had to keep my voice steady. Youre injured.
He nonchntly waved his hand, lighting up the green oilmp.
Upon seeing therge spatter of blood on his chest, I felt dizzy, my body swaying.
Damn it, my haemophobia is intense.
He reached out to help steady me at longst. Its not my blood, he said.
There were lights and the sound of people shoutinging from outside. Someone had found the assassins tracks. Another shouted protect the master, and Zhu Xianxi subsequently charged in, yelling are you alright, Sir?!"
With someone else, I immediately revert to my normal state.
I am unharmed. Jinzi is here. You all go to catch the assassin, I instruct calmly.
Zhu Xianxi wasnt relieved to see Jinzi, but he still rushed back out.
Hong Feng came in after that. I said, You came just in time, Hong Feng. Go get some jinchuang[1] medicine and clean clothes for Jinzi.
Hong Feng was somewhat startled, and asked, "Young Master Yao was actually injured?" After spotting the bloodstains on his chest and on the ground, her face paled.
Im not. Yao Jinzis voice was gentle and indifferent, yet without impatience. He was staring at me with a strange look in his eyes.
Whats this? I pull on his scratched sleeve to reveal a small, shallow line on his left arm thats oozing blood, my voice raising a bit uncontrobly.
Okay, Ill admit that Im making a mountain out of an anthill here, its only a tiny wound. If him being hurt actually made me lose my cool to this extent, then Im done for.
A woman''s IQ really does drop when she''s in love.
Even though I am currently not a woman.
Hong Feng brought the clothes and medicine and I had her go out after. I lead Jinzi to take a seat on his bed, then helped him to take off his bloodied robes, apply the medicine, and change into the clean clothes.
Jinzi is verypliant, allowing me to boss him around, and watching my busyness in a bit of a strange way, some discerning and thoughtfulness in his eyes. When I saw him looking at me, he lowered his eyes and didnt look at me anymore. I cant tell what hes thinking.
I bit off a strip of cloth and bind the wound with it. Raising my head, I see Yao Jinzi watching my face again. I wrinkled my brow. Does it hurt?
He shakes his head.
Whats going on with you? Did you know that assassin?
He shakes his head again.
Then, I smiled, are you worried about me?
He huffed, turning his head away.
The assassin wasnt caught in the end. Im not upset about it. Theres too many people that want to kill Zhang Qinglian, so it would be difficult to investigate. Moreover, Ive been well aware for a while now that the reasons theyd want to kill him for are, for the most part, supremely tragic. I really wouldnt know how to deal with the assassin if they did catch them.
I dont want to offer my neck up for them, though, so I set Zhu Xianxi and Tian Chun up with the task of reinforcing security.
Hong Feng, Tian Chun, and Zhu Xianxi were very nervous. I thusly was the opposite, and didnt take the assassination too seriously. They decided upon a strict nighttime watch, and it became difficult for even mosquitoes to enter the area around my water pavilion.
When I was having breakfast the next day, I told Xiao Lu that he doesnt need to follow me around anymore, and that he should study hard with Yao Jinfeng as a study buddy.
Xiao Lu was shocked, then knelt down and wept, asking him if I didnt want him anymore.
Ive found that Xiao Lu is one of the few who dont fear Zhang Qinglian as he firmly believes that Mister Zhang is a good person. Seeing that hes normally very intelligent, I dont know why he has such a biased view on this specific issue. Its likely from the time when Qinglian bought him and then called for a doctor to help his parents.
Xiao Lu, if you want to be a good official, youre going to have to read a vast amount of books andprehend a vast amount of things, I said mildly.
There wasnt a single person in the surrounding area who wasnt astonished at my brainless words. They probably all thought Id gone mad.
Xiao Lu stared at me with an open mouth. I blinked at him, then smiled a bit.
Xiao Lu wiped his nose forcefully, then shouted, Yes, Sir!
Because of Xiao Lu, I begin to think of an even smaller child; His Majesty the Emperor.
I promised to take him out on a inclothes adventure and I cant go back on that. Furthermore, if Im going to want to do anything in the future, I also need to understand the real world here and the hardships in peoples lives. It seems that I should make arrangements for this matter.
[1] TCM term for wounds specifically caused by metal.
Chapter 20
Due to my request to keep the assassination attempt on the down-low, news about this matter didnt reach the outside world, fortunately preventing me from drowning in the condolences of bootlicking officials.
I start to make arrangements for the little emperors escapade- sorry, undercover private investigation. I know that theres bound to be people from every faction at his side, like that one wet nurse the other day; she had to be from the Weiqi faction. The Qingliu faction saw such a thing as beneath them, so their straightforward song-and-dance of throwing their hat into the ring was to have one of their own be his teacher. Zhang Qinglian is also sure to have someone in there, I just dont know who it is, and the only one I can ask is the only one who knows about my amnesia, Yao Jinzi.
I wasnt expecting him to know, but against all odds, he actually had an answer for me; You and Imperial Court Eunuch Wang Fugui and have a good rtionship.
I feel like Yao Jinzis been very peculiar these days. Its not unreasonable to say that Im the enemy that disgraced him and killed his father; even if we have a three-year treaty, it doesnt seem like he should be so cooperative like this.
Even though I have a tendency to be narcissistic, Im not far-gone enough to think that he likes me. There has to be something going on that I dont know about.
This kid isnt very old, but hes actually not easy to read.
I went to the pce following court. I ran into a young eunuch near Yangxin Temples rear pce and absent-mindedly asked him where Eunuch Wang was.
Hes been in the Office of Eunuch Affairs with the tea eunuchs[1] for a while," the eunuch told me with a shrill voice, staring at me with eyes full of curiosity and wonder.
Ive encountered a lot of these sorts of gazes as of recent, and I dont like them very much. I dont know if Zhang Qinglian was psychologically affected by this as a child. As it goes, for a man to look too beautiful is definitely not a good thing, especially not this feminine and delicate kind of pretty. No matter how learned or good at martial arts you are, the first thing people think of when they see you is that youre all looks, nothing more.
I asked him to take me there. I hadnt yet reached the Office when I heard the sound of swearing, crying, and calls for mercy. A loud and sharp voice was harshly reprimanding, We arent purposefully finding fault with you, Xiao Zhengzi, but to serve His Majesty you need to have a good head on your shoulders, and you need to remember that or you''ll lose it! You lot still havent dragged him out, give him twenty strikes with the rod, and not one less!
A childs voice was wailing and begging for forgiveness. The noise is beyond awful.
I frown. Walking in, the scene really is the pinnacle of chaos; theres about forty middle-aged men in the attire of fourth-rank pce eunuchs, their skin clear and faces hairless, looking a lot like those groups of powerful, disaster-bringing eunuchs seen in novels and on TV. A small eunuch is kneeling in front, his crying face a muddled mess of tears and dripping snot, porcin fragments and spilled tea on the ground in front of him. A few not-old, not-young eunuchs were standing to the side, the expressions on their faces showing that they wanted to soothe him but dared not to.
With one look, I can understand most of whats gone on, so I smiled and said, Eunuch Wang, whats going on here?
Upon seeing me, Wang Fugui had already jumped up, pleasantly surprised as he scuttled over to me. Sir Zhang, how did you make the time toe here? He acted as if hed just seen his father.
I chuckle. "I made time toe see you."
The young eunuch on the ground is still sobbing. Ah, how pitiful. A child of a poor household cannot live within the pce walls without being made neither male nor female, and I dont know how much bullying or how many beatings hes endured. Its little wonder that those big traitorous eunuchs in history, once theyve secured a position of power, all be so perverted.
My heart full of sorrow, I decide to help plea for his leniency. Poor thing. Let him off this time, Eunuch Wang.
Wang Fugui wrung his hands andughed, Very well. What request of Sir Zhangs wouldnt be granted?" Upon saying this, he kicked the little eunuch kneeling on the ground and shouted, Inconsiderate little brat, not being quick to thank Sir Zhang for speaking on your behalf!
The little eunuch sobbed and sniffled as he kowtowed to me. I smiled. Alright, get up. Be more careful next time.
He promised to do so.
A great numbers of things in this world are fantastical. For example, what I said just now was on a whim and a bit of ack of restraint, to speak for the sake of an irrelevant person based on nothing but emotion. There isnt muchpassion and humanitarianism in my heart, so where in it would be the thought that this insignificant little eunuch would one day save my life?
I naturally cant know of this now, so I didnt pay any more attention to the little eunuch, turning to Wang Fugui to concentrate on the business I nned today. Eunuch Wang, Im going to the inner study. Please apany me.
Wang Fugui understood at once, saying quickly, Yes yes, as you wish, Sir Zhang.
The imperial pce is a ce of treachery and conspiracy; every single wall has ears. For that reason, a wide open road is a good spot to talk.
I ask Wang Fugui what had happened in the pce in the past few days. He thinks about it, then says, Nothing major. Wet nurse Liu had overstepped her bounds; she had recently been managing His Majesty strictly, so the day before yesterday he got heated and expelled her from Yangxin Temple and wont allow her back in. Haha, the Emperor is young, but his imperial power isntcking.
Nurse Liu needs some ice for that burn, [2] he''s apparently too cool.
Shes the nanny who interrupted my emotional bonding session with the little emperor that one time, and the suspected ear of Weiqi in the pce.
"Sir Gu went to the pce every day to teach His Majesty, who is now very fed up with him. However, Sir Gu has been busy with official matters these days, so he allowed the Imperial Hanlin Academys Sir Zhou to teach in his stead. His Majesty seems to greatly prefer Sir Zhou.
This is all extremely useful information. Influencing the rightful emperor is always a big deal; even if said emperor is currently small, it cannot be overlooked.
I took a box from my sleeve and stuffed it into Wang Fuguis hands. Inside is a thousand liang worth of banknotes and a tiny Maitreya made of pure gold that I had grabbed in passing from the storehouse. Eunuch Wang, the weathers getting cold. You should buy yourself two pots of wine to drink for all your hard work on duty.
The desire eunuchs have, after having a certain something nixed, transfers to coveting wealth and material things. Wang Fugui received it with an open smile, slipping it into his bosom, and said on repeat, Ive troubled you, Sir.
We arrived at the inner study in an instant. The young eunuch on duty at the doorway respectfully called Wang Fugui Master. Mm, it seems that theyre on the same team, so thisll be easy to deal with.
I say, Eunuch Wang, from now on I wille to the pce from time to time to teach His Majesty. If I am, you need to select a trustworthy person to be on watch.
Wang Fugui spoke at once, Just leave this matter to our Office, Sir.
I thank him with a smile that reaches my eyes, then go in.
The little emperor is already waiting for me, sitting upright. Seeing mee in, the pupils of his ck eyes are painted with a trace of excitement.
I kowtow in respect in a show of good manners. The little emperor suppressed his impatience and spoke in his childish voice, You may rise, Beloved Subject Zhang. When I stood up, he immediately jumped up and said, Beloved Subject, what you mentionedst time, um going in disguise to observe how people live?
I kept down my smile. Your Majesty has spoken well. This servant has a n. I take out a very small court eunuch uniform that Id had custom-made. Your Majesty, your subject humbly asks that you change.
The emperor quickly takes it, itching to change into them, but he is too young and has never had to dress himself, so he cant find the sleeves amidst all his eagerness.
I kneel in front of him to help him put it on, but Im unfortunately also new to this, having little understanding of the structure of mens clothes in this era, especially for eunuchs, and I don''t normally have to dress myself either. The two of us are a mess of arms and limbs in our rush. A short timeter, his inner robes belt was tied on the outside, his outer robe ended up inside-out at some point, and after I had helped him put on his boots, we were both sweating heavily andughing softly on the ground.
I applied a little makeup to the emperors face, hid his original clothes, and went out of the room with a newly-born teeny pce eunuch. I spoke seriously to the attending eunuch at the door, His Majesty is beginning to study the Book of Changes today. He must meditate for half a day. No one is allowed to enter or disrupt him, no matter who or what!
The eunuch took the order, from beginning to end not sparing a single look for the extra little eunuch I had emerged with. Mm, sure enough theres a future prospect here.
I sessfully get the little emperor out of the pce and into my carriage. Honestly speaking, Im sweating like a pig.
Jinzi was waiting in the car for us. I spoke up, Emperor, in order to not expose us, this servant must be rude. Starting now, standard etiquette cannot be used. I will not be calling you Emperor, and you will not be calling me Beloved Subject Zhang.
The little emperor says, What should we- no, I call Beloved Subject you?
I thought about it. Your Majesty may call me Seventh Uncle, and him Second Brother. We will call you, um Xiao Bi.
The little emperor mouthed the words to himself, keeping them in his mind.
I yet again pulled out a set of clothes, these ones typical of what the young son of a noble family would wear, for the emperor to change into. Jinzi cant bear to watch my awful skill at work, so this time it was him ying the role of the wet nurse/pce maid and helped him get dressed.
Each day in the pce, every word and action of the little emperor sets the example for the whole realm, which is surely stuffy and suffocating for one at his age of be fun and activity. Now is a chance for this wild horse to run free. Though the adventure hasnt truly begun, this game of disguises is already extremely exciting.
Jinzi eventually helped the emperor put on his clothes. The emperor didnt pay him any attention at first, merely regarding him as an insignificant follower of mine. Upon a careless nce towards him, however, his eyes suddenly shot wide open, shouting;
"Jindiao!"
I guess the little emperor doesnt have an actual name???
[1] Office of Eunuch Affairs C lit. "Respectful Affairs Office". And yeah, tea eunuchs were a thing. Tea was a big deal in ancient China; they were basically in charge of ordering tea, making it, and serving it in the Pce.
[2] The original literally said "Wet nurse Liu ate turtle", because in TCM, soft-shelled turtle shell is used to treat heat-based illnesses. Make people you don''t like eat turtle. Chuck an entire turtle at their face
Chapter 21
Yao Jinzi started. Before he could say anything, the little emperor is already clutching tightly to the hem of his robes, repressing his excitement as he whispered, Are you Jindiao, Yao Jinzi?
Jinzi lightly nods, whispering back, "Your Majesty knows of this subject"
The little emperors eyes are quickly producing stars. We I do! They, my wet nurse, maids, and eunuchs, spoke of how you were in the Imperial Battalion"
Heh, a little boys hero worship. Im reminded of how Xiao Lu was the same way the first time he saw Yao Jinzi. Seems Jinzi was held in high regard from that time ago.
I start to imagine him as he was back then C only eleven years old, earning a hard-fought victory over a group of strong heroes with the Emperor and a hundred officials as an audience, that old-world charm of making a famous name for himself overnight C and cant help but feel some fascination too.
A person like this could actually be Zhang Qinglians! No, dont think about it, the more I think the more depressed Ill get.
So Beloved- no, Second Brother is currently working at Seventh Uncles side? As a constable? The emperors starry eyes continue to sparkle.
Hes but a child, after all, and still has his fantasies. What would he think of Royal Cat Zhan Zhao? The Four Great Constables? [1]
Though the emperor is a good student, hes still too young to know of the bad blood between Zhang Qinglian and the Yao family, or that his childhood hero has be orphaned and penniless.
Im a little nervous, afraid that a certain Yao person would start crying out his deep-rooted resentment in front of the emperor and ask for his support in this theatrical drama. However, I find myself smiling when I think about it; the emperor is young and without any real power, so what use would asking his help be? Jinzi wouldnt be so stupid as to do that, hm?
Yao Jinzi is indifferent, without room for even a slight upturn of the corner of his mouth. Answering Your Majesty, this subject is Sir Zhang Qinglians personal bodyguard.
The little emperor looks at him, then at me, envy coloring his whole face.
I feared that he would start to talk with me about the person of interest, so I quickly said, Your Majesty, Jinzis martial arts are excellent. When I visit the pce in the future, Ill bring him with and have him teach you how to ride and shoot.
The emperors eyes light up as expected upon hearing this. Great! He shouted, bing bashful upon realizing his own discourteous behavior.
I smile looking at him, feeling that this noble little Son of Heaven is really too cute.
I take off my own officials gown and exchange it for the clothes of amon officials understudy. But, well, clothes in ancient times are reallyplicated, and trying to get them on by myself is too difficult, so Jinzi once again has to act the pce maid.
I applied makeup on us, changing our appearances, then called for the carriage to stop around the corner of Dongshikou, the three of us walking the rest of the way to go hang out in the little town. This is the first time the little emperors been outside the pce, looking at everything like its a rare treasure, eyes unable to move fast enough. This is my first time experiencing the lives of themon folk since my arrival in this reality, so its a novelty for me, too.
We buy almost anything and everything as we visit every stall. Afterwards, Ill chat up the one whos running the stall, asking them how business is going.
For example:
Uncle, these sugar figures are so well-made, how many years have you been making them? Oh, how many do you sell in a day? Is flour currently expensive?"
Auntie, these wontons are delicious, how early do you have to get up to make them? How many do you have to make to sell for the whole day?
This big brothers calligraphy is good, why not use such literary talent to enter a schrly exam? Oh, youre waiting for the autumn exam have youe from Huzhou? Is selling paintings enough to pay for your traveling expenses? How much do you need to sell in a day? Is it enough to afford your food and lodging? Oh, youre staying at the temple
It might be because Im an economics student, but I pay an unusual amount of attention to the ie and living costs of normal people. Its weird to do market research like this, but it helps me grasp the basic concept.
I whisper to the little emperor when theres few people around. Your Majesty, this investigation is to observe the conditions and feelings of the people. To do that, we have to know how ordinary folks live; how much they make in a year, how much they need to live off of each month, whichws are beneficial, whichws are harmful, which officials are good, and which ones push the people around and lead them to ruin. This way, Your Majesty will know who is right and who is wrong, what is good and what isnt.
The emperor thought it through thoroughly, then nodded resolutely.
Yao Jinzi is holding a pile of things that the emperor and I bought. I see that, although hes making a supreme effort to maintain his distinctive poker face, his arms are overflowing with rattle-drums, tanghulu, and so on. I cant stop myself fromughing.
At dusk, weary from walking, we go to a restaurant called The Drunkards Abode, which has a waiter with the most malevolent eyes ever. The clothes we have on arent exactly extravagant, but the waiter calls out, Theres private rooms on the second floor for you two young lords!
We were wanting the full experience of this ce for ourselves, so I naturally didnt request a private room, going for a window seat in second floors main lobby instead.
The waiter remains very attentive,ing up and listing off the names of the dishes, pouring tea, and handing over a warm towel. I let him rmend a few signature dishes, ordering a few that looked interesting and wouldnt be avable in the pce. Not even a short whileter, the table was lined with a dazzling array of food.
All Chinese restaurants, whether ancient or modern, are overcrowded, noisy, and lively. The little emperor is terribly curious, unable to decide whether he wanted to taste-test or people-watch first.
After Jinzi checked the food for poison with a silver needle, we began our meal. In the midst of my struggle with a te of pearl meatballs, I faintly heard someone mention Zhang Qinglians name, so I start straining my ears:
was snatched by Zhang Qinglian, now hes his exclusive pet
How sinful, that child is truly beautiful I saw him with my own eyes at the martial arts convention that year
I reckon he took a fancy to that kid I heard that it was for him that he brought ruin to Sir Yao, Yao Qingtian
My fathers sisters second female cousins familys neighbors nephew works for the Zhang residence. I heard that, a while ago, Zhang Qinglian dismissed his male concubines for him
My my face rapidly switches between being pale and flushed upon hearing this. I cant help but shoot a quick look at Jinzi; hes just drinking tea, no reaction to be seen.
Theyre still not done over there. Young Master Yao vowed to redeem him on behalf of the world and its people, sacrificing his pure body for the purpose of changing him into a good person
They say that Zhang Qinglian, in order to get Young Master Yao, has already pledged to abandon evil and do good, and has not done any misdeeds recently
Good is done every day.
I- Heavens, that group really is saying anything and everything! What what kind of dogshit plot is this? Have to hurry and finish eating, can''t let the little emperor hear this!
I really am a public figure, huh?!
But if my recent changes in style have been heard of by even the people of a market town, then, how many people are already suspicious? Or at least inwardly disconcerted? How many of my gang of casual friends have be uneasy, trying to figure it out?
Not good, not good at all!
While Im busy stressing out, the little emperor is looking at the sunset beyond the railing. Seventh Uncle, he suddenly says, I studied the Analects of Confucius today and read the part of the two childrens opinions on the sun, which even the Saint himself could not resolve. I was quite puzzled over this, so I asked Teacher Gao, but he had no answer for me. Seventh Uncle, would you say that the sun is closer to us at the beginning of the day, or the middle of it? [2]
My thoughts are preupied, so I speak without thinking, Obviously, its closer to us in the middle of the day.
"Why is that?"
Because the Earth rotates as it orbits around the Sun. At midday theres a straight line of distance between the two, while at sunrise and sunset theres an oblique angle.
Earth? Rotate? Orbit?
I stop eating. Damn, how could I make such a rookie mistake?! Im not some kind of braindead fool!
The little emperor is clearly puzzled, brimming with the desire to be educated. Jinzi is also uprehending and interested.
Ahaha, Iugh drily, That was just my normal, everyday dose of baseless spection.
The emperor said, So Seventh Uncle is like those Royal Astronomers, fond of the stars in the sky. Theres a bit of admiration in his voice.
Jinzi very obviously doesnt seem to believe me, but luckily doesnt inquire further.
I quickly gave the emperor a new dish, saying, Try this wine-pickled goats hoof, Your Majesty, its delicious.
The rtively obedient little emperor ate some, adding that it was tasty.
The emperor was sent back to the pce after our meal. The eunuch standing guard at the doorway is actually the same one from before, and it seems like his posture hasnt even changed, like hes a y sculpture. The eunuch paid his respects upon seeing me C as for the tiny eunuch who looks exactly the same as the emperor, not even a nce is spared to him, as if he didnt exist at all.
I cant help but admire him, once again being certain that the world is this guys oyster. I asked for his name, receiving the answer Xiao Linzi.
I help the little emperor wash his face and change back into his dragon robes. He was a bit tired from the overexcitement earlier. Its obvious that he deeply enjoyed todays curriculum, not even coiling around me to n for the next trip.
The boys self-control is really good, wholly unlike his father. The boys self-control is really good, wholly unlike his father. Self-control is one of the most important qualities of a wise ruler, because standing at the summit of power, where nothing can effectively restrain him, is when the emperor must restrain himself most. Of course, there are not many emperors who can reach that level, hence the saying absolute power corrupts absolutely.
For famous old names like Li Shimin and Kangxi, their sess stories can be found in their uniquely strong self-restraint.
My student has the qualifications and potential to sessfully be a good ruler. Im bing more and more interested with him.
Promising the little emperor that I would bring Yao Jinzi to the pce to teach him martial arts the day after tomorrow, I ask to be excused.
Jinzi seems to be stealing nces at me from time to time like he wants to ask me something, but he ultimately restrained himself and asked me nothing.
MC identally said a science.
[1] Zhan Zhao is a ssical fictional wuxia hero. The Four Great Constables (or just "The Four" if you want to be boring) is a popr wuxia novel series, which I''m unable to find a good English page about, unfortunately
[2]
[-] Im not 100% sure on two things: The exact trantion of the Imperial Battalion (ǰ), and what exactly Jindiao is referring to C obviously a name having to do with Jinzi, but Im not sure if its his courtesy name or a family members.
Chapter 22
CNSFW WARNING! MAJOR DUB-CON WARNING! There will be another warning, and a link to a safer-for-work summary, right before the problematic content begins, so anyone who doesn''t want to read it can skip it!C
Nothing of major note happened for several days in a row, and it quietly slipped into February. I recently noticed that the willows have begun to sport small and fine bits of green, the air has gained some warmth and humidity, and, this afternoon, the cadence of rain could be heard falling outside.
Im by myself in the study, looking through the carved railings and painted windows at the toweringndscapes beyond blurred by the unending stream of rain.
Having nothing to do in ancient times sucks.
Fine, I guess its okay to steal a half-day of leisure in this life floating by". [1]
The white sandalwood incense smoking from the Southern Pearl Golden Beast is gone, only its ashes remaining in the burner. I didnt feel like calling for a maid, so I deigned to find a fragrance myself. It takes what seems like half a day of rummaging for me find a small and elegant redwood box tucked away into a recess in the room.
I sniffed at it. The fragrance is much stronger than the one that was just burning, but its not bad. Is this the ambergris that sly old fox Lin Guiquan giftedst time?
I threw it into the censer and lit it, boredom once again creeping up on me. I suddenly had a thought: after I arrived here, I never wrote anything out of fear that my different handwriting would expose me, but theres going to be a day in the future when my pen can no longer remain motionless, and then itll be toote. Itd be good to take advantage of my present free time to find a piece of his handwriting and practice copying it. Furthermore, wouldnt there be a lot for me to gain if Im able to find his letters, confidential files, ount books, notes, and so on?
Thinking of this, I hurriedly begin to overturn the room again.
Ive searched every nook and cranny, turned over every book, and start to knock on the walls and floors, listening out for any hollow spots.
Jinzi came in at this moment, having juste back from checking on that little brat Yao Jinfengs martial arts progress. Due to the rain, his shining ck hair and clothes were damp and stuck to his body. The originally too-long eyshes, too-dark eyes, and too-beautiful shape of his eyes are now softened with water, making him more neutral than usual, and causing me to not be so jealous of them.
What are you looking for? He cant help but stare nkly, walking in on me making such actions and poses.
Well, I wanted to see if there were any letters of previous correspondence with Shao Qing. That personsing back soon, and Im afraid that hell see through my amnesia, so I want to review them first.
"Letters?"
How annoying, where did Jinzi pick up that Yuan Qingyun blokes habit of prolonging his words? And why does he sound mocking, ending it with a sneer?
I climb up, unknowingly with a head full of dust, and look at him in light annoyance. Yes, but I cant find any.
He sneers again. "Of course you can''t find any."
"Why not?" I don''t understand.
Because, Sir Zhang Qinglian you are of low origin, with no opportunity to learn to read and write in your childhood but fortunately, the former emperor favored you, and you had the chance to learn for a while. The words you know arent more than a thousand, the ones you can write arent more than a hundred, and your handwriting is childish and ugly C why would you ever reveal this weak point? Therefore, your secretary writes your letters for you. As for General Shao, dont you burn every letter you receive from him?
Im so caught off-guard and speechless by his words, its like I got struck by lightning. I cant think of anything toe back with.
For a powerful minister like Zhang Qinglian to actually be only semiliterate is nothing short of mind-blowing. This grand country has a half-learned chancellor in its employ!
What mud pit did the previous emperor drag Zhang Qinglian out of?
Yet, this sort of thing isnt really rare. Like a few of Wu Zetians boytoys, theres been many unwise rulers with a few favored ministers, some with very irregr backgrounds. Hey, speaking of Wu Zetian, the name of two of her boytoys is very simr to Zhang Qinglians. [2]
I''m jittery all of a sudden, so I nt my butt in a chair.
Its hot, its so hot, why is the weather already so hot? I pull at my cor, feeling that my limbs have got soft and my bodys gonezy. I fall on top of my book, which is the one made of yellow pear heartwood and engraved with jujube branches.
Jinzi Eep, why is my voice so gentle and so far away, yet even more charming?
Jinzi took a breath, and his face suddenly changed. He looked at the censer in the corner of the room, immediately went up and snuffed it out, then turned to look at me and asked, Who put this incense in?
"Me"
He stared, then watched me closely with eyes full of an even more oppressive force. Do you know what this incense is?
"Amber?"
This is Harmony. Youmonly used it before to deal with disobedient, fiercely rebellious boys like me."
Dont talk so loud. My brain is rumbling.
Is is it an aphrodisiac?
"More or less."
"If you don''t have sex, will it kill you?"
"It''s not that bad, but it''s not much better."
Such a strong drug then, Jinzi, why are you fine?
You used it on me too many times, so now it has no effect on me.
"Jinzi, why are you carrying me?"
"Going to bed."
I try with all my might to turn my head, trying to call back to my mind what little bit of rapidly dissipating consciousness I have left, but the effect is unclear.
"Jinzi, I don''t have any strength"
Thats because this incense causes numbness. Its also very effective in dealing with martial artists.
My clothes have apparently been opened up. Theres two hands roving across my upper body. Where they touch feels cooler, easing my hungering and aching body, but the fire burns even more fiercely after they move away.
Everything has started to be a blur. Only Jinzi is distinct. Hes very close, his voice very clear, his hands impossible to ignore, his face
Ah, his pretty face, why is it so warped? His eyes are zing, but is it with hatred or desire?
A sudden pain in my lower body snaps me back to reality, my mind recovering by more than half.
Its Jinzi! When did he put his finger theres a delicate little box embedded with shells in his other hand, and it seems like its filled with animal fat
"Jinzi, what are you trying to do?" I''m beginning to get flustered.
Instead of answering, he tries to push his finger in deeper.
Ow!
It might not actually be that painful, but the psychological fear and rejection has made the pain unbearable.
"No, Jinzi, stop!"
There seems to be a cold and remote me burning in his voice. Thats the same thing I said to you then.
Im frightened by whats in his voice for a second. Without waiting for me to analyze with my little remaining rational thought, he pulls out his finger.
Phew. I rx. A receivers body is not to be treated in such an excessively forceful manner, especially for a woman though my body is currently male.
Jinzi no! Hes undressing!
"Jinzi" My voice is panicky.
No, dont Jinzi! I resisted the drugs effects and sat up on the bed, trying to restore both his and my rationality.
He paid me no heed. After getting rid of my clothes, he grabbed my ankles and pulled me back. I struggle in vain; he pushes me onto the bed with ease. Now that Yao Jinzis martial arts have recovered and the martial arts in Zhang Qinglians body have been pretty much wasted by fucking Harmony, the power difference is iparable.
My lower body ispletely prevented from moving. I have to use both my arms tosh out and resist, twisting my waist away. Hepletely ignored them. He had no use for my upper body anyways.
It hurts! It hurts really bad this time!
It has to be bleeding already!
The finger and this thing cant even be mentioned in the same sentence, on my first day here I never experienced his
I start to struggle for my life. He pressed my waist downwards urgently, but because this activity requires rtively high operational skill and I am 100% uncooperative, he can only get a little bit in.
But the situation isnt to my advantage. The one to lose this deadlock will be me. If he remembers to seal my acupoints, I wont have any hope left.
I lose it.
The arm supporting Jinzis body is right beside my face. I can see the beautiful strain of his muscles and the veins under his skin. I react instantly, using all the strength in my body to ruthlessly bite down on it
He was caught off guard, my bite drawing a long flow of blood. Im caught off guard myself by the automatic bacsh of power from his body, the shock causing my mouth to ache and filling it with the taste of blood.
He temporarily drew away from my body due to the pain. What are you doing? He said furiously.
I prop myself up, turning my face towards him. I cant stop the tears from flowing for reasons I dont understand. Yao Jinzi, you may as well kill me now! I say, full of hate.
He red at me. Forcefully repressing the lust incited by the drug, I re right back, not willing to show weakness.
At longst, he indignantly gets up and throws his clothes on. If you think that Ill let you touch me now then youre dead wrong! He speaks coldly.
The crisis being averted, I fall back weakly onto the bed. The struggle just now sapped all of my strength, willpower, and abilities. Now that I''ve rxed, the drug is back to torment me.
I bite my lip to prevent myself from groaning and assume the fetal position. "Get out. I''ll solve this myself," I say in a low voice.
Yes, I can DIY, though I''m an unskilled worker.
He had walked a few steps out when he turned back and returned to the beside. Bowing his head to look at my naked form, he finally clenches his jaw, grabs my shoulder, and turns my whole body back over.
I had been lying on my side, curled up into a ball. Him turning me over to lie t immediately had me feeling like a turtle on its back C extremely unsafe and insecure.
You I want to protest, but his hands are more gentle and not at all like how they had been, so the protest goes unspoken.
He took hold of me. I shook, looking at him. He didnt look back.
Though Im not too willing, the two-front attack of the drugs in my body and his pleasant touches leave me unable to utter a no. Whatever, if I do it myself, I dont know what shameful things will happen, so Ill just let him do it.
I gradually sink into the happiness. In addition to the tender blissful excitement, his palm gives me a sense of security, as if I can begin to look forward to having sweet dreams when the pitch-ck gathering darkness pushes down on me
I bury my face in my arms.
So embarrassing.
I seriously yed myself so hard. Am I really what that author said a smart, rational modern career woman would be?
Moron. How humiliating.
But if I want to me someone for my using this incense, then I can only me
Zhang Qinglian!
What the hell was that goddamn sex fiend thinking putting this crap in a study?!
[1] Reference to an ancient poem. .
[2] Talking about the Zhang brothers (same surname).
[-] While both male or female pronouns would technically be correct for the MC, I''m going to use male ones just because of the genre.
Chapter 23
If thest chapter didn''t scare you off; hello again! This chapter contains mention and discussion of mature subjects, but nothing explicit this time.
By the time the drug''s effects have been purged from my body, the sky had turned dark.
Jinzi washed his hands, fetching a basin of hot water to wipe my body off with. Every inch of me is tired, and Im very much not able to be unashamed. Ive had sex before, but I never slept with them or bathed with them afterwards, no close physical or mental contact. The frequency of these trysts was also very low.
Its not that I have emotional germophobia or anything.
Its always been very easy for women to fall in love with men who sleep with them, especially on their first time. I wasnt exempt from this in the past, either.
Being intimate with each other is natural when making love. This kind of intimacy breeds attachment, monopolization, romance its really quite normal.
When I was still very young, I too believed in a few stupid words of undying love and sugar-coated ttery, handing my body and mind straight into the hands of an enemy. That feeling of being unable to protect yourself, losing reason, feeling manipted and extremely easy to be injured is horrible
Waiting eagerly for him, only to be left with the feeling that Im not worth it. I actually invested so much in such a man, losing myself in the infatuation.
I dont hate him anymore. This is a lesson everyone has to learn and carry with them for a lifetime, and I learned for the future to curb my passion.
Therefore, I no longer let men get too close to me. Sex is sex, liking is liking, intimacy is intimacy. I won''t stumble the same way twice.
Yet its currently very difficult for me to open my mouth and rebuff Jinzis gentle help. Is it because Ive gone to ancient times, or because Ive be a man? Or is it because the other party is him?
I know that Im piteous and fond of Jinzi, but it still hasnt reached the level of genuine love. Besides, Im not into self-getion, why would I want to fall in love with someone who hates me?
I refused to get out of bed to eat dinner and refused to eat dinner in bed, saying that Im exhausted and am just going to go to sleep.
Jinzi said nothing. He went out once, came back a bitter, andid down next to me.
Im tired, but I cant sleep. Jinzi probably cant sleep either. He doesnt toss and turn, only being particrly quiet, and I cant hear that light and long breathing unique to masters of internal exercises when theyre sleeping. Despite the silence, I can sense his tenseness.
I recall that Jinzi also smelled the Harmony incense. Even though he himself stated that it was no use on him and he could also use his internal force to drive it out, for it to not have even a single bit of influence on him isn''t likely. I also remember that one time he was quite riled up when he thought of me. Even if the drug had no effect, he still helped me afterwards that alone would be impossible to not generate lust.
Is that the reason hes so restless right now, then?
A mans desire is harder to repress than a womans C now that Ive be a man, I have some understanding of this. Perhaps not physiologically so, but theyre at least not used to having to control themselves.
I anxiously turned over twice. Jinzi ignored me.
I finally reached the end of my patience, sat up, tore off his covers, and moved his lower garments to the side.
Sure enough, the captains standing at attention.
He looks at me in shock.
I grind my teeth, once again getting a swell of annoyance
Coughing and retching over the side of the bed, Im really wanting to get angry and point fingers at his uncouth behavior, but I did want to take initiative, after all. Though his behavior was a bit intense, I decide to let it slide.
He unexpectedly held my chin, lifting my face up. Holding his gaze for a moment, he gently wiped the foul substance from the corner of my mouth, then nted a hot, melting kiss on it.
Ok, his technique is pretty good, enthusiastic yet not without tenderness. Ill admit that I''d be lying if I said I wasnt moved.
As a matter of fact, Im practically a bit enraptured.
However, seeing that hes closely observing my face following the kiss, my mood was abruptly wasted.
Despite the waste, when ites to making love C just like being vegetarian and breaking a fast C you might not have difficulty enduring while being abstinent, but the day that ban is lifted, you feel that theres no need to suppress yourself anymore.
Jinzi and I being on the same bed could be said to be a favorable environment, and both of us being youthful and virile could be said to be adding fuel to the fire, so in the dead of night, when the wind is howling and moon is obscured, these liaisons where wefort each other with our hands and mouths are not few and far between.
I''m a very good student, and my technique is bing more and more refined under Jinzi''s tutge.
As a result, we switched out the two beds for just one. I began to grow ustomed to sleeping in Jinzis arms, which is an unexpected benefit. His body is warm and sturdy and smooth and flexible, making him veryfortable to hold. I like acting like a reincarnated octopus and tangling up with him.
This is certainly dangerous, however, as Ive now resumed my habit of sleeping naked. Jinzi is nearly ten years younger than me- er, Zhang Qinglian, and naturally is more liable to be impulsive than me.
If hes servicing me, Ill feelfortable and inevitably have noints, but if Im wanting to service him, it wont be so sweet as syrup for me; its very easy to get worn out no matter if Im using my mouth or hands, and theyll be sore and aching after the fact. But, if I think of how Id otherwise have to contribute another body part, my attitude towards it is much more positive.
In any case, my personal life can now be considered as having gained a rtive stabilization and euphonious rhythm.
There isnt a whole lot of social interaction in my official business side of thing, perhaps because Im at such a high position and there arent many people qualified to ask things of me, and the people that do have enough weight, like Gu Yanzhi and Li Minguo, aren''t likely to request anything.
That Liu Chunxi guy has actually started to run to my residence nearly every day, but his position isparatively lower and he fears the imperial censor will use him of trying to climb the ranks by currying favor, so he dares not to overstep his status to invite me out.
The human duck incident has pretty much been handled ording to my own line of thinking. Now that the Cui familys young master has been put on the wanted list, Im still a bit anxious, always getting the feeling that it wont be so easy.
My godson was very busy with god-knows-what recently and hadnt beening to garner my approval. Im kind of worried that hes begun to have doubts and is nning to go turncoat, so I call for Tian Chun to secretly investigate his movements. He only found out something amusing: turns out my godson is henpecked. His frequent trips to Lan Guans somehow became known to the lioness at home, and she actually got people to bust the ce up, then dragged him by his ear all the way through the suburbs of Beijing to the main street of their house.
However, Lan Guan apparently has a very capable behind-the-scenes supporter. Following the busting-up, he surprisingly managed to move into the city, rent avish, newly-constructed building (naming it ''Everfragrant''), buy dozens of delicate boys, might as well have waved a big g that said ''prostitutes here'', and started up his business. With its momentum, it nearly eclipses the three former most famous brothels in the capital.
Im positive that my godson has a part in it.
It isnt known who Lan Guans mysterious benefactor is in the end. Even Tian Chun and Zhu Xianxis joint investigation yielded no clues.
Shao Min sent over a basket of fresh lychees rush-delivered from Lingnan yesterday, probably as a response gift. This is rather hard toe by in ancient times; though Im no Yang Yuhuan, [1] Im delighted from the bottom of my heart.
Things being like this, Ive been sitting at home recently, and Jinzi has some free time, so sometimes Ill look over Jinfeng and Xiao Lus sswork. That schrly Luo Yaozus writings are actually not bad, so it seems hes not as useless as I originally thought. Jinfeng and Xiao Lu respect him very much; Xiao Lu voices noints, and that crabby and annoying brat Jinfeng took him seriously as his shifu, which shocks me to no end.
However, so long as that bookworm is in my presence, he looks panicked, gets uncoordinated, and acts 100 different kinds of disgraceful. Im not sure if he has very deep psychological damage after that one time with Zhang Qinglian or what.
Seeing that his handwriting was very pretty, I urged him to do secretarial work in his spare time, and informed the ountant to increase the amount he gets from teaching.
The condition of my residences popce and economics is still unclear to me, so I decide upon a rtively slow day to carefullyb through the ount books, take inventory of the storehouse, and figure out my ie vs. my expenses. Im not some business-dumb cob.
Also, calcting how much money you have in the most pleasant thing in the world.
Yet, just as I set off to do it, I received an invitation. It was from Mr. Royal Son-in-Law, inviting me to the Taibai House for a drink.
Strange thing is, he actually added a sentence to it C to ask me to not bring Yao Jinzi.
[1] Also known as Yang Guifei. Imperial concubine infamous for being extravagantly pampered and spoiled.
[-] The original title for the chapter is Ͷ ֮, which is a modification of the Chinese idiom "toss me a peach, get back a plum". Now it''s "toss me peaches and plums, get back Chiung Yao" C Chiung Yao being an extremely popr romance novelist in the East. Even further, ''peaches and plums'' can refer to a generation of students. ''Returning the Favor'' is so much more boring, but so much easier to exin
Chapter 24
Im a bit confused as well, but someone who wanted to assassinate me wouldnte up with such a crappy idea. This invitation was legitimately sent from Mr. Xues residence, and he would not bring me harm.
After turning it over in my head a few times, I decide that I do still value my little life. Besides, he only asked me not to bring Yao Jinzi, not to not bring any bodyguards at all, so I took Zhu Xianxi and Tian Chun.
It seems that five out of every ten restaurants in this world are called Taibai House or Taibai Building. This Taibai House in particr is the best, most famous, and most expensive restaurant in the capital. Compared to the ground floor, which is packed from wall-to-wall with diners, the second floor is morefortable with a lot less people, its decor extremely gorgeous without losing its simple elegance. Its not surprising that it ims that there isnt a single high-ranking official or aristocratic sessor in the capital who hasnt been a guest here.
When I went upstairs, the second floor only had two or three upied tables. The seats are semi-separated and ced very far apart from each other, so anything spoken couldnt be easily heard by others. Mr. Xue was seated near the south sides gated window, surprisingly all by himself.
Zhu Xianxi and Tian Chun have a lot of professionalism. One is standing under a window next to the stairs, the other is keeping watch in some kind of open box thats diverting traffic in the main road, standing tall.
Mr. Xue turned to see meing and couldnt stop himself from smiling. He weed me by holding both my hands. You came, Qinglian.
Zhang Qinglian is not tall, and has slim bones, small hands, and slender fingers. He probably puts a lot of thought and money into self-maintenance, so hes seriously ethereally fair and soft. Mr. Xue is used to drawing bowstrings and using swords; his hands are wrapped in calluses both thick and thin. The difference is as distinct as ck and white C Zhang Qinglians really seem to be a lot like a womans.
Mr. Xue is also stunned as he looked at my hands that hes holding. He spoke cautiously, blushing, Your body is frail and hands are cold. Why dont you wear moreyers?
I smile. Brother Xue need not worry, spring is beginning and its no bother.
He has a bit of a sorry figure as he lets go of my hand and sits down with me.
This person is an uplicated one C very hard toe by in the bureaucracy C and theres no need to put a strenuous amount of effort in speaking with him, so Im also quite rxed.
Brother Xue called me here today, but I dont
Oh! He promptly picks up the conversation. This guy always seems to be somewhat flustered when he sees me, and its especially obvious when no one else is around. This isnt at all like that group situation with those beautiful men, so could he secretly be in love with Zhang Qinglian? Its not for anything urgent. The first reason is that I wanted to send my thanks for going through so much trouble for my cousin, and the second is that I just wanted to invite my worthy younger brother for food and drink.
I smile and nod. Brother Xue has such a refined bearing, how could this little brother dare not risk his life to apany such a gentleman? As for thanks, theres no need to mention it at all.
The dishese one after another; nothing luxurious, but certainly refined. A tiny kaolin jar was sent up at this time, its shape very primitive and inelegant.
Mr. Xue gestured to the jug with a smile. I heard that you liked to drink Pear Blossom White. This is a top-grade product from the primary wine-brewers in Fenyang, the long-standing Liu family, that they use as a sacrifice to their own ancestors, and has been fermenting for fifty years. I received it two days prior but didnt dare keep it for myself, so today I have a special request for my brother to share it with me.
Drinking wine, hm? Im not afraid of it. I had social interactions nearly every day in modern times, so I can be considered a veteran drinker C and thats not saying anything about how ancient wine isnt very strong. When ites to wine-tasting, though, Ive really only had pink wine.
Three cups down the hatch, and I only have this to say: Strong and good wine, as expected.
Yet Mr. Xue is easy to satisfy, entirely d.
After that, he said, The reason I asked you not to let Xiao Zie along today is not to keep you apart, but because some things wont be easy to exin to him.
Xiao Zi? Thats an affectionate name.
I fix my attention on him as I wait for him to continue.
Brother, this older brother doesnt know the proper words to exin this, so if you dont like what you hear, dont get angry with me. He peeked at my expression and saw that it was the same as ever, then resumed speaking with anxiety and unease. Brother, some things are fine to experience in your younger years, but now that youre grown, whats with this image of continuing to mix with men all day long? The previous emperor is gone now and cannot prohibit you from taking a wife. Furthermore, you must take into consideration that of all the ways to be unfilial, having no son is the worst, [1] you must have someone to burn incense for youter a stately of-age man, magnanimous to all, who wouldnt greatly treasure your affection?
It appears that discussing this topic is making a certain Mr. Xue feel very awkward. Hes long-winded, at times fervently impassioned, at times speaking sincerely and earnestly for a half-days time, all leading up to this topic:
My little sister, as you probably already know, was originally in a marriage contract with Xiao Zi since childhood, which Uncle Yaoter broke, and Mother called off the engagement if Father were still around he definitely wouldnt agree with this, and I dont approve either, but its just that she dotes on her daughter, and as were the juniors, its not easy for us to speak against her my sister is two years older than Jinzi, being neen this year. My mother and I talked it over; the court nowadays is full of high civil and martial public officials whose age, countenance, and looks are worthy enough, and yet the only one who is unmarried is you, brother though my sister is as feeble as a willow and barely enough to enter the eye in the end, shes been clever since she was little, learning a lot in literature and martial arts, and though she has a propensity to be mischievous, she is charitable from the bottom of her heart if she is allowed to serve a nobleman, our two families will be joined together
So hes wanting to propose a marriage for me.
And the partner is Yao Jinzis former fiance!
I get lost in thought.
I really want to say that this is a great opportunity for a political marriage. The greater chunk of who I currently have to rely on, aside from my own unprincipled disciples, is Shao Qings troops and the northernnd-owners that the Shao family represents. The Xue family is rted to a founding general and is a high-ranking prestigious name that has been in the capital for generations. Roping them in would be helpful in breaking up and weakening the Weiqi, and Id be able to bolster my own power.
But
First of all, I cant imagine myself going to marry a woman and having her be my wife afterwards! Thinking about this sends chills up my spine. Taking what Zhang Qinglian left behind is one thing, having me take up a wife is another
I cant even picture the sight of the Zhang residence having a madam. How could Hong Feng wait upon her when shes nominally my lover/maid who also runs the estate? If that woman came in, wouldnt the first thing shed do be to sweep her out of here?
And for Yao Jinzi, this woman is his ex-fiance, the one who was originally going to be his wife. What would happen when those two saw each other? I dont want her to have a cloud of jealousy over her head before she even crosses the threshold, yknow? Jinzi is so elegantly and heroically beautiful, too I dont even know whod be drinking the vinegar in that scenario!
Its out of the question! Zhang residence may be big, but it has no room for another woman!
Noticing that I wasnt saying anything, Mr. Xue spoke softly, Mother asked me toe and talk to you, brother, and if you were willing, we would set up a marriage for you but if you dont wish to get married now, dont force yourself. Though Id very much like to be inws with you, Qinglian, I dont want to make things hard for you if youre unwilling
I raise my head to meet his eyes, seeing thats hespletely sincere and warm. Its clear that hes quite fond of Zhang Qinglian.
You being in such a position, Qinglian, there are many things outside of your control, and I know of the bitterness in your heart. Theres a lot of words spoken outside that are hard to listen to, and I know that youre not that kind of person, brother, just that you had no other choice like the matter with my cousin, things must be very difficult for you to bear, brother. Even I have done something to make things harder for you, brothersigh, my heart has room for nothing but guilt
You must not give in to despair due to past matters, brother, so listen to this brothers next sentence C the rtionship between a man and a woman is the greatest one can have. You do not have to continue to be engrossed in such abnormality, brother, I know that its not your true nature if you are afraid of General Shao being unwilling, I will go and speak to him on your behalf, he is not the unreasonable type
He talked for so long and in such a roundabout way, my mouth was agape just listening. All these heartfelt words were just to persuade Zhang Qinglian not to be gay anymore?
However, its really not normal for me to see him be so concerned about Zhang Qinglian.
Furthermore, ording to what he said, Zhang Qinglian is actually an innocent man who is envied by others, and because he was born beautiful, was forced to be with pathetic people with deviant sexual orientations? And all the horrible things hes done were because he had no better option? Was he forced to bring up catamites, too?
Sometimes peoples thought processes are way too out-there.
Regarding this old pal who still has yet to find his mind, I naturally wont prompt for him to cause trouble for himself, so Ill just go along with it. I give him a half-nod and speak with some sadness, Many thanks for Brother Xues kindness, but my body has already be tainted, and I am not willing to take a wife in this life Young Lady Xue is a precious one from a renowned family while I have humble origins. The Young Lady must not be sphemed with my climbing the socialdder
Mr. Xue quickly refuted my standpoint. I directly said a few words of self-pity, self-despair, and self-condemnation. Hearing this old chap be so worried and pained really made me want to hug and console him, but I barely held myself back.
After a long back-and-forth, he said, If youre really not wanting to, Qinglian, I wont force you, I just ask that you think about it thoroughly.
I promised to consider it when I went back. He wasnt sure what to say for a moment, then brought up Jinzi. The thing with Uncle Yao, there wasnt any choice but to cancel the marriage. I feel that Ive let Xiao Zi down immensely, but I just cant go against Mother that child, Xiao Zi, is a prideful one, so meeting with such a huge misfortune is a huge blow to him, but luckily youre looking after him, so I can be at ease. Theres also talk of how you brought ruin to Uncle Yao, how ridiculous! But now it seems that Xiao Zi doesnt believe in the rumors
Im now thinking this is mostughable thing Sir Son-in-Law has said. Zhang Qinglian taking care of Yao Jinzi? Is putting chains on him and securing him to the bed taking care of him? This man seems to believe that Zhang Qinglian is a long-suffering angel.
Is he too blinded by his emotions, or is Zhang Qinglian too good of an actor?
Im really not sure what to say. Bosom-buddy Xue is talking my ear off, asking me of my well-being and diet with utter affection.
My mind wanders a bit.
The sky outside the window is already dark, and light rain has begun to float down, as it often has recently. Theres an alley down below, but due to this being a famous restaurant, its full of the parked carriages and pnquins of the wealthy as well as heavy traffic. There are also a few 10-year-old poor girls dressed in thin clothes carrying baskets full of plum blossoms and premature winter jasmine to sell. There are also a few 10-year-old poor girls dressed in thin clothes and carrying baskets full of plum blossoms and premature winter jasmine. In another month or two, there will be a listening to the spring rain in my little manor at night, someone will be selling apricot blossoms deep in the alley tomorrow morning kind of mood. [1]
I watched the countless points of light reflecting off the tiny raindrops, listened to the sound of carts and horses and people, and suddenly felt a tinge of loneliness within my heart, slightly cold and distant.
Whats Jinzi doing at home right now? Is he keeping watch underntern light, the swaying faint yellow glow shining off his young and beautiful face thats deliberately set into an unwavering line? Is he in the middle of examining the sswork of his beloved younger brother? Is he demonstrating to him on how to wield a sword? Is he quietly wiping clean the edge of a de that hasnt been stained with blood in ages, wanting to use it to sacrifice his enemy C me C in three years time, unconsciously biting his lips?
I suddenly want to go back home.
Ah, Ive already taken to calling the Zhang residence home. In modern times, myrgely empty yet expensive house, which I had decorated like a modern art museum, was never once called home by me.
All sorts of rueful sentiments are tangled up in my heart. I tilt my neck upwards and drink down a cup of wine, clicking my chopsticks together as I drawl, There are two red chambers fronting the cold, hidden by the rain, and antern on a pearl screen swaying my lone heart homeward [2]
Putting my cup down, I unexpectedly find that Mr. Xue is looking at me in astonishment.
Whats with that face? Even if Zhang Qinglian is semiliterate, can it be that hes never read Li Shangyins poems? Or is it because Zhang Qinglians voice is music to the ears when reciting poetry?
BBrother Mr. Xue seems overly amazed. Is that a verse you wrote?
That I wrote? I cant believe this. Is he illiterate too?
A sudden burst of noise came from next door. A momentter, a few young schrs fled to our side. The first one over was wearing a pale blue overcoat, and shouted loudly, Which one of you was just saying poetry? Its a very good poem
Another one followed close after, his voice steady. Hes wearing long, blue-gray robes, with a marten-fur coat draped across his shoulders. Bai Feng, youre always so impatient. Dont forget your manners
When the man raised his face to see Mr. Xue and I, he couldnt stop himself from blurting out, Sir Zhang? Commander Xue?
Mr. Xue and I are also startled, because this is Zhou Zizhu of the Imperial Hanlin Academy.
Calling that guy "son-inw Xue" all the time was getting on my nerves, so I overrode the original text and used Mr. Xue instead. Also he talks way too damn much and I hate him
[1] Quote from Mencius. TL;DR for those not in the know is that in traditional Chinese values, respecting your family/ancestors is a huge thing, and girls arent allowed to carry on the family name, so having no sons = bad. Different culture, same BS, honestly.
[2] From Lu Yous poem "Lin''an''s Spring Rain Has Just Cleared Up". I can''t find a good or consistent English trantion for it, or even a page on it.
[3] From Li Shangyin''s "Spring Rain". Trantion directly lifted from .
Chapter 25
It was exceptionally awkward for a while. The expressions on those few bureaucrats faces changed after they heard Zhou Zizhu say it was me. Theyre frozen in ce, neither advancing nor retreating.
I can tell that out of all of them, only Zhou is an official, the rest being young schrs. However, looking at how the equipment theyre holding and the clothes theyre wearing arent ofmon fare, theyre very likely all from long-standing families.
Zhou Zizhu is also quite embarrassed. He spoke to Mr. Xue, Is it Commander Xue who made poetry just then? Its a particrly good poem. He looks rather baffled, likely because Commander Xue was born of a military family and was not known for his literary talent.
Mr. Xue shook his head. It wasnt me, it was Sir Zhang.
Zhou Zizhu was surprised, turning to gaze at me. Where did Sir Zhang get such a fine verse?
Im illiterate, so of course I couldnt haveposed it.
My mind is spinning. Zhou Zizhu is a famous Jiangnan schr of Hanlin that knows all the famous works of the country, but since theres a poem by Li Shangyin right under his nose yet he doesnt recognize it, then would I not be able to irresponsibly infringe upon intellectual property rights, quickly bing a renowned poet and literary genius?
However, I saw the little emperor, Jinfeng, and Xiao Lu reading Confucius and Mencius, so they still exist. Where in the timeline is this, whatse before, and what hasnte yet? When is this? The Tang Dynasty? Or is it a random selection? My head hurts.
Seeing that I didnt answer, Zhou Zizhu asked again. Even if his bearing as an educator is very good, he inevitably faintly reveals a contemptuous opinion towards me, and those surrounding him are even more obvious.
While my mood was bad, I still smiled. I dont dare to state fine verses. I have recently taken up studying poetry in my spare time. These few words wereposed while perfecting my hand, written just for fun.
Everyone present was gobsmacked. Mr. Xue was the first to speak. Little brother Qinglian is unmatched in intelligence, able to write such a fine poem at the beginning of his studies. I can only admire such a talent.
Zhou Zizhu says, I truly respect you, Sir Zhang. Meaning he doesnt believe me in the least.
I smile sweetly, cupping my hands in deference. You tter me.
You should be reading this at chichilstions.home.blog.
Zhou Zizhu just then thought of introductions. He first introduced me, and none of those understudies looked happy, cupping their fists with reluctance. I keep down my annoyance, convincing myself that it was aimed at Zhang Qinglian, not me, and maintain my smiling face. I understand that it was in Zhang Qinglians character to do certain evil deeds.
He also introduced Mr. Xue, whose reputation is far better than mine, in addition to being from a famous family. Their attitude is much more affectionate and polite, polite greetings flying all over the ce like Ive looked forward to meeting you for a long time, we must be soulfriends that have never met before, and so on.
He then introduced his few tagalongs one-by-one. Sure enough, theyre all young juniors born of wealthy families or renowned ns of Jiangnan. Theyre currently in the capital for the autumnal exam and came in advance to study abroad, eating, drinking, and making merry along the way C as well as making literary friends with simr backgrounds, spreading around poetry and literature, and improving the aspects of their own names.
Mr. Xue enthusiastically invited them to sit with us. They immodestly do not decline, the same moment calling for the waiter to bring more chairs, more dishes, more cups, and more chopsticks. An awful big rush ensued, and a short whileter we became a big table full of people.
The wine hadnt yet circled the table three times, formal greetings hadnt yet finished being said, and butts hadnt even yet warmed the seats, when someone suggestedposing poems.
I saw the meaningful looks they were giving to each other and mentally sneered. It was purely because they didnt believe that that poem was my own doing and wanted to watch me make a fool of myself.
Heh, bring it on. I have 5,000 years of Chinese culture backing me, not a one of your tricks will pose a problem for me!
That young intellectual in the pale blue jacket named Baifeng, whod also been the first toe over, pulled out a few branches of plum blossoms and said, I bought a few of these just now from the flower girls down the stairs, so it would be better to make an ode to plum blossoms, right?
While everyone is sting their agreement, I continue to sneer in my heart.
Humph, what a bad habit! Whenever ancient schrs had eaten their fill and had nothing better to do, theyd start making odes to the snow and the plum blossoms. Its nothing new. The sheer amount of famous plum-worshipping verses is definitely too much, however, so my only vexation is deciding which one to giarize.
Everyone took a pen and paper and leaned over the table, writing. Seeing them racking their brains and wringing their thoughts dry, I am on the side merely fiddling with my wine cup. Zhou Zizhu finished with a stroke of his brush. Raising his head to see my own motionless, he spoke strangely, Is Sir Zhang still conceptualizing?
I shook my head. I already have it. My words arent good, so Ill read it aloudter and ask you all to revise it.
At this time, a few of them have finished writing and are reading theirs aloud. I listen carefully, feeling that their talent in literature was average and their poetry was nothing more than tidy. They ttered each other in praise.
Zhou Zizhu noticed me sitting upright and not talking, wearing a sneer, and said, I dont know what wondrous uses Sir Zhang has. Could you say them out loud to let everyone bask in appreciation?
I looked down at himzily. I wouldnt dare. Im just offering my lowly words to gain a lofty opinion, is all. Now that Ive decided to use Lu Yous Melody of Divination, I begin to recite, Outside the post-house, beside the broken bridge
Hold on, Mr. Xue is a military leader, not a poet, so he had not been participating. He offered to take a pen and paper, saying, You speak, Qinglian, I will help you copy it down.
I gave him a smile, then proceeded to recite the whole poem:
Outside the roadhouse by the Parted Bridge, in loneliness bloom wild blossoms. Sunset has arrived as I dwell in mncholy in solitude, weathering wind and rain. I have no intention to spring hold onto, Ill leave jealousy for various flowers to endure. As blossoms fall to the ground and dust turn into, there leaves only fragrances that doesnt change.
Outside the post-house, beside the broken bridge, alone, deserted, a flower blooms. Saddened by her solitudein the falling dusk, she is assailed by wind and rain. Let other flowers be envious! She craves not Spring for herself alone. Her petals may be ground in the mud, but her fragrance will endure. [1]
At the fall of my words, everyone present is silent, each of them looking at me in amazement.
Zhou Zizhu had nothing to say for a long while, then spoke with a strained voice. Truly shockingly splendid.
Mr. Xue grabbed my hand in excitement. Qinglian, I already knew that you could grow out of the mud and turn out clean, and had lofty yet noble ambitions people have misunderstood you! He was almost in tears.
I, uh I almost didnt spit it out. I was hesitating at first because I was thinking of using one of Lin Hejings poems, but I didnt know if his works were known of here. Furthermore, I feel that his regr-verse poems give a more indifferent elegance, detached from the world, while Melody of Divination is a bit more emotionally moving. The expected result came about: people began to think that I had voiced my own feelings.
The group of schrs stared at my face for a long time without ever shifting their stunned gazes.
Word of my ssical poem spread on the streets afterwards. The attitudes of intellectuals towards me had subtly changed, and ones ofparatively wanton and capricious nature like that one Baifeng became my die-hard fans. They want to run to me every day, and just like Mr. Xue, feel as if the people of the world have misunderstood me.
Some people began to request poetry from me. I tantly giarized the Eight Masters of the Tang and Song, my name gradually spreading far and wide. Everyone regards the contents of my text asing from my own heart, so there is a version of my tale that has been stealthily circting amongst the people: Zhang Qinglian is actually a schr whose family situation had fallen to ruin. He spent ten years studying strenuously and his literary style was absolutely stunning, so he was wanting to go to the capital and take the imperial exam in order to continue his familys tradition and bring honor to his ancestors. Unfortunately, he was born too beautiful; the previous emperor inadvertently saw him and fell in love at first sight. He removed his schrly honor and stubbornly kept him at his side, treating him as a young male concubine to be yed with
As a result, I slowly began to gain some of the publics sympathy.
Ill admit that I had a hand in propagating that story.
Zhou Zizhu did not renounce his status as a member of a political party thats hostile to me because of this, but his manner towards me was a lot more polite.
I hadnt thought of it at the time, but I had been willing to put great effort into changing Zhang Qinglians pre-existing vile image, and this has actually paved the way for that. Theres always been a shoring with Chinese intellectuals where they think of the writing first, and so long as the essay or poem is well-written, all else is well too. I very much despise that way of thinking, because theres a lot of good writings written by despicable people, and theyre unable to be good officials C just like how Qin Hui was the top scorer in his years imperial examination. Speaking of which, my godson is also a top-scorer, the paper he wrote for it splendid and wless; could he be said to have excellent moral character, though?
Confronted with this situation, the Weiqi began to spread rumors saying that Zhang Qinglian could not have possibly written such things, and that my residence had gathered a lot of brilliant literati under the threat of a de. Qinglius attitude isparatively mellow, with no reaction to be seen at all. Zhou Zizhu, after all, did personally witness my response to the topic andposition, but theyre probably not going to be any less hostile to me.
At the very least, I became a controversial figure. All over the cities, when someone cursed me, people would frequently begin to defend me. My image is no longer a widely-epted one of a treacherous minister.
This is all something to be put into a speechter, so I wont speak of it anymore now.
I hate poetry. Also, I think y''all will really like the next three chapters.
[1] Lifted directly from . If you dont see a link, thats because this isnt chichtions.
Chapter 26
When I was taken back that day, I was drunk.
Though ancient wine isnt strong and my constitution is fine, Id been drinking a bit too fast. But because I drank too fast, I left a good impression on some of those schrs, who felt that I didnt put on airs and ampletely different from the rumors.
This would all be told to me by Qu Baifengter.
Qu Baifeng is the same as that one impulsive Baifeng. He is also part of arge Jiangnan family, and is Zhou Zizhus cousin from his mothers sisters side. He is a man of no ulterior motives, nor does he care about the sesses and failures of the world, and though hes a schr, he has a bit of a chivalrous disposition. To speak inly, hes carefree, has a wealthy family, reads some books, and makes trouble all over the ce.
I like people like this.
Ever since he heard the poem Id giarized from Lu You, he resolved to treat me as a friend. In his words, One who can write a poem like this simply cannot be of an indecent or malicious sort. I dont object to this, but what a pity that these arent my own writings, as I am of an indecent sort.
Fortunately, my drunken state is very good; I never lose my control under the influence and dont say much, merely giving a huge amount of smiles, and with Zhang Qinglians good looks, a huge amount of smiles can only be an advantage.
When I woke up the next day, it was already almost noon. This is my first time missing morning court since arriving here, and I dont know how serious the consequences will be.
Hong Feng sat at the side of my bed, dampening a towel in water to wipe my skin with. Theres worry on her face, and upon seeing me awaken, she cant help but speak with faint delight. Youre awake, Sir? Why did you drink so much? I was frightened when Mr. Xue sent you back. Tian Chun said that you were discussing poetry with a bunch of pedantic academics, is there anything that youre feeling upset about?
I take a sip of the tea she had handed over, smiling and shaking my head. Hong Feng typically conceals her emotions; seeing that shes visibly unsettled, it can be assumed that shes very worried about me.
Have you had any troubles recently, Sir? She asks lightly.
Zhang Qinglian was likely a very moderate drinker before and very rarely got drunk, so thats why Hong Feng is so anxious, questioning me again and again.
Looking at her lovely face, I suddenly get the urge to tease her, just as me and my female ssmates and colleagues did to each other in the past. I smiled cheekily at her. No need to be such a worrywart, Its not like I got alcohol poisoning.
Hong Feng nced at me, then looked away at the speed of light, her face slightly red.
Hm. In hindsight, I shouldnt kid around with her like this. When Hong Feng hadunched a night attack on mest time, I hadnt shown a lot of enthusiasm, so I still shouldnt provoke her. For that reason, I speak grimly immediately afterwards: Morning court
I already sent someone to report that you were ill.
I nodded.
I drank a bowl of congee fixed with fresh bamboo shoots and slivers of pork liver, easing my alcohol-tormented stomach. What great fortune that I didnt need to get up early! Going to morning court every day really isnt how someone should live. Being a high-sried official isnt easy.
Itd be great if I could get drunk on the daily so I wouldnt have to go.
I sluggishly got up, and Hong Feng helped me freshen up. I asked her, Wheres Jinzi?
At his Dark Snow Pavilion. Hong Feng answered me with high efficiency, but, if Im not mistaken, her expression dimmed.
I cant help her no matter what I do, but I really do want to console her. Hong Feng, has it been busy in the manortely? Would you like to take a nature walk when the grass is greener in a few days? Where would you like to go? Have you been window-shopping recently, and did you see anything you liked? If you have, tell me, anything is fine.
She startled, looking at me despondently, her expression both touched and distracted. Then, she suddenly broke intoughter and took hold of my hand, speaking softly, Qing, youre still the same. I thought you had changed, though sometimes I suddenly feel as if nothings changed at all, and were still back in those days, where that thing hadnt yet happened She abruptly became extremely sad and with hidden anguish. Qing, do you hate me?
I freeze. Whats with this theatre dialogue? How can Hong Feng talk to Zhang Qinglian in such an irreverent tone? What what happened in the past? What kind of rtionship did they have before? What did Hong Feng do? Why would Zhang Qinglian hate her?
Crap, one wrong word right now and my covers blown.
Therefore, I said zero words, only slowly shaking my head as I watched her.
Haha, shaking ones head can have a lot of different implications, just like when a fortune teller sticks up their finger and says that different paths can lead to the same oue. The people involved wille to their own conclusions.
As expected, Hong Feng had her own interpretation, and revealed a very disappointed look. You really arent ready to forgive me
She didnt say anything more, only lowering her head and tying up my belt. Alright Sir.
I dont know why, but seeing her hands slightly tremble as she tied it and hearing her say Sir in a low voice made my heart ache. Is this a spontaneous reaction from Zhang Qinglians body?
Ive learned long ago that once Hong Feng switches to calling me Sir, it means that ourmunication is over, official business has started, and her emotions will not be leaked out.
No no no, dont get emotional about things you cant change. This is one of the rules that I insist on dealing with things by.
I chase off my dropping mood and smile. Thank you for your trouble, Hong Feng. Then I left.
Jinzis in the Dark Snow Pavilion? He hasnt been going there much ever since he started sleeping with me. I had really wanted to see him when I returned yesterday. Though we had to have slept together that evening, I dont have any memory of it.
Plum blossoms have recently begun to flourish and reim thendscape around the Pavilion, the original obliquely shadowed feel nowhere to be seen. All the faraway and excessively luscious pink clouds of flowers are quite a bizarre sight.
I saw Jinzi under a tree a distance away, performing a sword dance. The swings of his de stir up countless petals into a continuous rain falling all around him, and there for a moment I suspected that these were actually sakura blossoms.
No matter what, Jinzis sword is really beautiful.
An amateur like me cant think of what topliment him on. Could I say drawing an audience like mountains lost among themselves, Heaven and Earth following his motions as he moves back and forth? [1] But with thebination of his beauty and strength, interwoven with his own style and artistic direction, I dont believe anyone would doubt his giftedness and artistic aplishments.
Hes a cheetah pacing back and forth on the African savanna, illuminated by the burning red glow of the evening sunset on the horizon C which is a lot like a poem Cen Shen would write.
He ceased his dance, restrained his momentum, and stopped his shes.
I wanted to go over to him when I saw someone had beaten me to it, subconsciously stopping me in my tracks.
Woah, its a young woman thats walking over. Shes wearing a dress as green aske water, and her ck hair is done-up in a gorgeous design C a major beauty.
I take extreme caution, holding my breath as I try to find the best ce to eavesdrop from.
This pretty girl is a bit sweet, a bit charming, a bit proud, and a bit shrewd. Why does she seem awfully familiar, and when did such a character arrive in my residence?
The girl step-step-steps towards Jinzi. Her way of walking as if she suffered from acute epilepsy made me remember something: that one servant named Zi Luan who was my harem supervisor, with the obstinate personality andck of close association with me.
She seems to be familiar with Jinzi. Which alley did Zhang Qinglian get a great aunt like this from, anyways?
She rushed in front of Jinzi, looked up at his face, and spoke through gritted teeth: I finally got the chance to talk to you one-on-one, Zizi!
Zizi! Thats a very affectionate name!
Ive always felt like being jealous is beneath me, yet I currently have half a mind to kick this beautiful girl out.
Jinzis face is as expressionless as always. He speaks coldly, Whats Young Lady Xue seeking me out for?
Huh? Young Lady Xue?
Zi Luan looked at him, and suddenly her eyes went red around the rims. She stamped her foot. How can you still be so cold? I-I infiltrated such a filthy ce for you, holding myself back, having to call that scoundrel Zhang Qinglian Sir when I saw him you
Jinzi wasnt moved. Men and women are different. Young Lady Xue should value her own status and reputation instead of rashly changing her name and surname to mix about in a young chancellors home.
Young Mistress Xue was furious, but barely managed to keep it down, lowering her voice. Zizi, do you have a grudge against my mom and brother? II didnt agree to calling off the marriage! It was all my moms stubbornness! Ive had so many fights with her over this I couldnt find you at the beginning, but Iter learned that you were here and thought of a million ways to sneak in! So I nned to manage his The Young Mistress thought the word catamite to be vulgar and unsuitable for a cultured daughter to say, so she turned red and changed her wording, his people with a despicable job but you werent in there! I have to run back to deal with my family for a while, then run back here to deal with Zhang Qinglian for a while C if it werent for my personal maid and big sis Hong Fengs help, I dont know how many time I wouldve been caught! After I knew Zhang Qinglian locked you in the stone prison, I asked big sis Hong Feng to save you all hush-hush like, but she refused to I was so worried about you!
So shes Mr. Xues younger sister. Seems the Young Mistress always had Jinzi on her mind, full of deep affection towards him. Hong Feng actually went behind her employers back and helped her, which is very odd. She called Hong Feng big sis C whats the rtionship between the two?
Im currently more concerned about Jinzis response, though.
Jinzi watched her, his face rxing a tad. What Madam Xue did was originally for your own good, and she wasnt wrong. You should listen to her.
Young Mistress Xue looked extremely disappointed, then looked terribly indignant, raising her fair chin to say, Does not having to marry me actually make you very happy? What if I told you that my mom and brother now want me to marry Zhang Qinglian?
The atmosphere stills.
I didnt dare breathe too loud. My gaze automatically dropped down 45 degrees to see the hands hanging down at Jinzis side slowly clench into airtight fists.
He wont marry you, he says in a confident voice, fighting hard to suppress something else that had caused a ripple in his t tone.
Zi Luan was greatly incensed, raising her voice. How would you know? Because he likes you? Theres a lot of advantages for him to marry me! Could it could it be that you actually do like men?
Jinzis face was cold. He didnt make a sound.
I was deeply touched at the assured tone Jinzi used to say he wont marry you. Id actually still been bothering with plotting and weighing the pros and cons of marrying the Xue familys young miss just now, but with that answer Im also determined not to go through with it.
Ah, seems that Qu Baifeng and I are both fools that let their emotions control their actions.
Zi Luan was breathing unevenly, taking a long time to settle herself. She stepped forward and tightly grasped Jinzis sleeve, her words earnest. Zizi, are you in fact staying here to wait for an opportunity for revenge? It just Uncle Gu sent someone here a few days ago to get in touch with you, why did you ignore them? Uncle Gu has a lot of trust in you. He says you must have your own ns, but other people dont know that. They say things that are hard to listen to, like how youve forgotten your fathers enmity and now only care about that lowlife Zhang Qinglian and that youre romantically involved!
Oh my, the Qingliu party has already started to y their cards? And theyve tried to contact Jinzi? Thats not surprising; hes the son of Yao Ganjin, a former cornerstone of the Qingliu.
Jinzi gave a bitterugh and shook off Young Mistress Xue. Have my own n? Of course I have my own n! Ill take my revenge by myself, with no one else taking part! Gu Yunzhi and the rest saw that my martial arts are recovered, and they only think of me now that I have use to them, is that it? Where were they when my family was wiped out? Where were they when I was captured? Howe no one thought ofing to rescue me in these two years? Do they think Im that stupid?
Zi Luan was aghast, stumbling backwards a few steps from the force Jinzi used to pull his sleeve away. Only when she steadied her stance, and spent a long time speechless, did she speak again, ButUncle Bao was too deeply implicated, and Uncle Yao also said at the time that other people shouldnt get involved, in order to preserve the loyals in the royal court they didnt know that you were taken by Zhang Qinglian, and it took me a long time to figure out, too!
Oh, yes, after listening to my dads words, did those people breathe a sigh of relief? They were worried about their own reputations and their own familys lives, of course, and this way theyd get the best of both worlds, fealty all around! They didnt know? You think theyre the same as you?
Zi Luans mouth hung open, no wordsing out.
Jinzi leveled his emotions, and spoke with a mild gentleness, Dont y dumb anymore. Listen to your mother. Shes an astute woman, and she knows whats best for you. Your brother is, in fact, much smarter than you go home soon, and dont evere back. If you do, Ill tell Zhang Qinglian your identity.
You Young Mistress Xue was bitterly angry. At her wits end, all she could do was viciously stamp her feet. Then I wonte! Worstes to worst, Ill listen to my mom and marry Zhang Qinglian!
She ran off in a huff.
I watched her madly rushing away with the sameck of elegance. I was trying hard to digest what I had just heard when Jinzis cold and indifferent voice met my ears.
Come out.
Jinzi better get a hug at some point.
I dont like the bots stealing my stuff, so for this week only Ill be doing this fake-chapter stuff so their archives will be permanently messed up (hehehe). Next week Ill post normally.
[1] From Du Fu''s . Funny how MC quotes a poem about a beautiful, female sword-dancer Jinzi must be real pretty.
Chapter 27
Same story as Monday, >><<.
Yin Chi-out at the end of the year, and just a little artificial beach water after the end of the room to go to sleep again, to dress, wash, rinse, and Shihan.
asleep beautiful bed and touch the hearts, delicate, beautiful, spring Begonia sleep seems.
Unfortunately, it is human.
One person who had done many bad things.
What is done in this body, you suddenly remember that they are not sincere anger and gall dder health, beauty, beautiful silk pillow ck strand of hair will hold a pillow to hide it from the mouth forced open, loud kiss.
Americans woke up bitten.
Bleary-eyed.
Askew, who is C since each falling asleep before the bleary-eyed, in this case, it can not do anything against him.
Unfortunately, in modern times, Americans have trouble eating, easy to be calm, eyes open, said: For a few days to a few audience was a mistake ?!
One more thing, why knock on the door, there is still time to consider whether or not to convince him. Buried in secret.
Red Paige Beck and a girl, and ends with the two washing basin, and all its utensils and clean clothes and went out, and that is different.
A few days ago, because it was a chance to start their own bed, one big red around the girls room to bepletely random, not, sooner orter is not willing to wait.
I began to shy .
Americans spent wearing the wrong order, and not a man, wearing a string of washing the film.
that these people did not wear clothes.
To help you put forward.
Never Zaoshan. Transportation directly, on a
the car is not a lot of room, beauty, beauty, and began to move, and I was not sleeping, he was taken up arms, and if anyone ims kisses.
Watched from this is very low.
North Korea and other beauty carriage, coachman suddenly Qiaochuang case, with the weight of a very low voice, said: . Tonight, two more people in the ancient Indus Lane, who are waiting for you
Stealthily, as a one-party ruling, rejecting the a few days prior to treatment.
ording to Americans, who visited the emperor and martial arts training.
The Emperor and water LingLing big eyes to see, and are waiting for a special field Yanwu Pce.
in the past few days, the basic skills have allowed him to y, he is a very responsible manner.
Step flew continues today.
Flew to step in, especially for the seven-year-old boy, in fact, very tired. Despite the wind is strong, the actual sweat of ones brow thin thick Pearls.
Tie the horse stopped, and began to walk, the Emperor better than the pace set by the beginner, and stumbled a few times.
There is no way to look at a beautiful and able to face, they want to have good words to soothe the concerns of the emperor, anxious to walk, to feel, to prevent even worse. Wei Yan,dies emperor nursing mothers, bright colors and endless conflict has ceased to want to help other people.
Since sometimes like a woman who has a very soft heart and charity.
Yinchuan ended, someone had taught aritmetikas? Emperor, who sent the content of mysticism, hair, amazing.
Since a number of after school, suddenly, a spoon and a little literary talent, which is good.
has been returned to the guest pce. Must be happy to see a bribe.
For those who care and more money.
Jin Feng, his brother, took this opportunity to go see the Gallery.
Road, saw a familiar image in less than a day ago skins like a month, Zhang old man for the government, but he felt that no mo, and jumps immediately to the trees.
in fact the material secret, not by chance. jumping from tree to go, Naoto Kan to continue.
Rideau Hall bamboo, bamboo, there are two studies, Jane Puqing Ya.
Someone willing to betray what appeared to be nning, and graffiti scrawl something out of a paper, if sometimes tragic Tuosai, sometimes wry smile, but, fortunately, he was not punished for luck, nothing else.
After they finished, he took the paper, read it again, as usual, was on fire.
Hai Shi, one of the bedtime routine, along with him, and did not want to do it again in the morning.
The situation is tired of sleeping in one stop.
for a change in some way.
Wait and I took him gently, clothed, and Sycamore Lane caught with a ce to sleep, and that there is already a possible cliff to find a Twitter page.
There are people in the room, one hundred and forty-five-year-old, seems to be somewhat clumsy. Another one of the thirty-one knowledgeable and unobtrusive.
is rhyme and its employees.
I heard the following words:
For adults, the evidence established soon to collect at the bottom of most of them, Zhang Qinglian damaged party
These drugs should be a well-known name is not only the right words
if your honor, Yao Gongzai may at any time
It is early, but it is still about two-wife, does not matter.
I thought I did not want to leave, go home, Zhang said.
Do not disturb anybody in the room, the bed of the sleeping beauty, braiding her hair loose, moist, warm breath was ashamed, Yumian small Ban.
Drilling in the bed, beauty, body unawakened, but immediately his stick on the hands, waist, legs bonds. (Green raspberry Dafa life instinct, is at the peak.)
He knew a little pan with cold hands and feet, but, unfortunately, its holding.
Look at his face buried in his chest, the former special hatred but was forced to ept the body and, of course, for example, eyebrow, such as Hibiscus party Liu.
Heart could not help a small swing, but will bow to kiss.
Beauty dream groan. Repressing the desire to sleep.
He is now sleeping.
Good for him. This is a fake chapter to mess up trantion-stealing bots, made by Google-tranting iplete chunks of the original text from Chinese to Kyrgyz to English. See the top of the post for the real one.
Chapter 28
Normally formatted posts resume next week, because doing >< all the time is honestly kind of a pain.
Red Paige, after thinking about it, I was real upset about it, what have we learned from teachers: Yong Yao Shes my beautiful heart, learned knife Shenni months, half of my younger sister is learning more and studying the Bible, It is because of Yaos son in Jerusalem, a few months ago to soften the feelings, but I do sympathize with them, so I agreed to look penalty.
Not afraid of a little.
What should I punish him?
In addition, his brother, Askar Jin is freedom of movement, and there was no need to rescue her. Neck, but there was nothing to return to, the joke was upset, and he would not let what is it? Im not good will remain.
Red Paige nodded and said: adults Yao Gongzi, I did not want to Yong Yao fight with him, but she saw, Yao Gongzi side, and they still keep open the possibility of purchasing, has asked for. From this, of course, must not ur again.
I grunted, and said: Red. Paige, I always serious, so do not hesitate to you
Red Paige and self-punishment, please, I said: In this way the next time, never stops Qingrao
Today, the castle almost every day, lebron his idol Yaojin Askar why I like this man, of course, for Lebronom extremely hard, no mercy, in fact, I can understand, not transparent. because it is always possible to be cool and sardonic?
And school teachers, right?
However, its too bad, I like him more than what is small and kings? Three yearster, this guys killing me, and I do not hesitate, and made up his mind. In case of more severepetition, race each other.
But the little emperor, even if it has no effect, but it would one day rule his throne, because he did not want to. I am poor, but after that, until the emperor, but I Yaojin Askar and further, what happens?
So, a few days ago, I was a little to reduce the emperors of Physical Culture and Cultural Studies is approved to increase the share of decisive action.
Lebron, of course, a little dissatisfied, but I just nodded my schedule was adopted, did not say anything.
So, today I Yaojin Askar themselves to get rid of the emperors pce.
Recently, the UKs next generation education, and we spent a lot of directions.
Basic education, and this, of course, important, I think, modern, nine-yearpulsory education in school administration.
English of course, is not necessary. Really happy boy.
There arenguage and rhyme straight week, Zizhu.
If there are, ah, Newtons mechanics? Lebron move objects in the infinite movement and do not need to know if there is any disagreement. In fact, electricity generation remember, but it is impossible to use force, not in this day and age, it is made of stic-coated wire, and I do not know how. Therefore, there is no need to know.
Perhaps you can learn the basic Optics?
Of course, the atoms and molecules and the chemicalposition of matter, the concept of it, we know the molecr and chemical processes, and there is no knowledge of the ss of PH value.
History, I am also looking for someone to teach me! I really do not see how time and space, and what is not, of Confucius and Mencius, Li Bai, Han, Cao Cao, Li ?eng-Iin, Lu, Yu, the cut-off time of the emperor, as well as the wrong ah. We can be sure to find out, so I have no problem working download link from the books.
Geography, world geography is not a strong suit, but, in my opinion, they will not have much practical effect, but, at least, he ran to the earth, the stars, the clouds, mountains and rivers, snow and rain, but we can tell the truth, I There may be aesthetic, but bear with me, prepared by the Almighty, the British found that the boxy biscuits.
Bio, and its concept of the cell? DNA right and wrong? But I, at least in the future, you Wanjiebubao Alchemy, why not live a little, that will not believe, I believe that we can understand the internal structure of the human body. A number of his young emperorter this enlightenment to the top!
This conference is not interested in basic education, and any subsequent learning, the content of the good guys, the most interesting, he said.
By the way, then the Emperor, is a professional course of his professional character can be a good emperor. This is no time and space Mirror, as well as any educational system. I manage both the good and bad aspects of the course to know more than the Emperor, but it was too good to be an emperor, what can you do? I want to write, not, perhaps, I will be in the old time.
Prince Machiavelli Im not a disgusting!
After a lot of discussion, I have decided to recognize a creative streak and a method of use of the Harvard School of Business Administration, at midnight, mixing theory of modern enterprise management system, something to tell you a story, and it happened to be understanding of each emperor.
Oh, I was a guest in another way, it really is a genius ah!
However, Zhang Aiqing, shepherd dog What is going on here?
Ah, there is no shepherd dog, is not it? This is better prepared for the job ah next time.
Lebron, it is very interesting to me to learn a lot about Mas and maic fields at the same time in anymunication, learn to relish. After a child, he suddenly stood up and said: . Zhang Aiqing firstrge chair, a change of clothes
Change in? Oh, of course, significantly reduced the expression of ssical learned to know a little change, I sat waiting for the whistle, and he left.
Ladies wearing Cancha, from time to time, Im holding a cup, drink boring, for example, is not seen in a long time, little emperor.
Im very impatient, really, suddenly a noisy and refuses to y, and a girl, run, patience, and all of a sudden hit of the table edge, Marina sound pale, and cut down my shattered.
I immediately condemned fled to the electricitywork, said: This is why tea, so frightened?.
Out of mind, I pushed him away and ran.
Pushing people isnt very nice. This is a fake chapter to mess up trantion-stealing bots, made by Google-tranting iplete chunks of the original text from Chinese to Kyrgyz to English. See the top of the post for the real one.
Chapter 29
[This trantion contains links to reference material. If you dont see any links, then this copy is stolen, and you need to be reading it at chichtions.
As always, thank you for the likes andments. Im not too talkative, but I do enjoy reading them]
The imperial doctor still hasnt hurried in. My hands and feet have gone cold as ice. I havent yet noticed that Im shaking. I scramble in to examine the Emperor: hes half-conscious and coughing endlessly, having great difficulty breathing, his little face pale and ashen with a morbid ssh of dark red, the tips of his fingers trembling.
Seeing thatst symptom, I suddenly had a thought. I pried open his mouth to smell it C sure enough, theres a faint metallic scent, and his gums are oozing blood.
This is an archetypal heavy metal poisoning, which is 9 times out of 10 from mercury!
It was in this moment that Im truly grateful for that first-aid summer camp that I had attended when I was studying in the United States.
Go get ! I spoke lowly to the maids and eunuchs who were unable to think from the fright.
A eunuch flew out and flew back, and I took them quickly. I know that a 2% sodium bicarbonate solution would have a better effect, but I dont know what kind of soil extraction method to use in such an era to get it.
Whatever, first well pour down the egg whites and milk. Fortunately, the Emperor can still swallow, calming my heart a little.
A momentte, the Emperor opened his eyes and began to vomit. Following that, he weakly closed his eyes again.
Seems I was just in time.
I sighed a bit in relief, picking him up and carrying him in my arms. Only right now do I discover the difference in strength between men and women: if it was the old me, lifting such a big kid would be very strenuous, and even though this current body is that of a rather weak man, holding the Emperor is still pretty easy.
Dont let anyone else into the Emperors chambers! I tell a pce maid who was doing nothing but standing there like a tree.
The maid returned to her senses and nodded repeatedly. Yes, Sir Zhang.
The Emperors bedroom was in the . Its an enormous space, but when I entered it, I couldnt help but stare nkly.
The lighting is very dim, though particles of dust can be seen flying about in the gloomy air. All of the furniture is made of red sandalwood; their delicateness and gorgeousness goes without saying, but each piece has at least a hundred years of history behind it, making them stately, grand, and important. The bright yellow mattress, curtains, and so on seem a little unappealingly old, seeing some good use over the years.
Looking at this gorgeous, stately, gloomy monarchs quarters that gives off the smell of dust and rot, I bring to mind the rooms of modern day middle-ss children. Big sticmps, beds from IKEA catalogs, all sorts of fluffy toys, brightly-colored decorations, and the fragrance of wood and sunlight in the air. Looking down at the pale little face of the child in my arms, and feeling that light body weight that rms the me who is unused to physical contact with children I dont know why, but my nose aches, and I nearly start to cry.
I ced the Emperor gently on the bed. His tiny body lying on a surface that was big enough for three adults to do so makes him look even more young and fragile. Hes really only a little bit big.
And when I unintentionally nced at the bedding and found a very small tear in it, it took all of my self-control not to fly into a thunderous rage.
I know that the Emperor has lost both his parents, is very young in age, and has no real authority, so he was bound to have many hardships and miseries living in this entirely sinister pce. I just didnt expect that these evil peons would dare to be sozy and negligent!
The magnificent Emperor of arge country is actually allowed to sleep on frayed bedding if this is happening, what was the Emperors everyday life like in the pce? How could he fight for his own position and interests? Hes only a seven-year-old child!
Thatst time, Eunuch Wang had said that nursemaid Liu had been too controlling of the Emperor, and hed finally used his imperial power to expel her from the Yangxin Hall. How could that woman get to be so aggressively overbearing? How did ite to that? Who isnt keeping the servants in check, making the seven-year-old Emperor have to rise up and rebel?
Im so pissed, my teeth are itching!
Im barely able to hold back my anger after much difficulty, and took a look at the little Emperor. His eyes are still tightly closed. I begin to think seriously about this matter: whod want to kill the Emperor? This is certainly the work of someone nearby. Was there poison in the tea? Why am I alright? The custom in the pce is that the Emperors food must be tested for poison by someone else first the Weiqi and Qingliu would have no motive to poison him. Even if I had nned it due to wanting to usurp the throne, the helpers under my control would never have dared to do so while I was here
Could it be that someones wanting to shift the me onto me?
My heart goes cold. This is some big trouble! The Emperor was poisoned and I was at the scene, even a dip into the Yellow River couldnt wash that off!
The Qingliu are unlikely to use a trick like this, so Im 90% sure its the Weiqis work! Maybe its something that nursemaid Liu did!
Or is it that the other person meant the poison for me, and the Emperor took it by mistake?
Just as my thoughts were bing more and more weighty and heart-chilling, Eunuch Wang hastily brought in an old coot with a white beard who certainly looked like a royal doctor would.
My mood is horrid and resentful, so I couldnt stop myself from being furious when I saw him. Why are you here?!
Fortunately, Eunuch Wang knew that the situation was critical and didnt think too much of it, only panting and wiping off his sweat. When you ran from the royal study, I knew you would havee back here Doctor Lin, hurry! Hurry!
The whitebeard didnt need his reminder. Hed already checked the Emperors pulse and looked at his tongue. Starting to pen up a prescription, he whispered, The Emperors illness, isnt serious. It was fortunately discovered early on, and it wasnt arge amount of toxin, so it did not get too deep Sir Zhang knows to use milk and eggs for detoxification, he seems to be skilled in medicine!
No need topliment me, I reply. It was just a folk remedy I heard from the popce.
Royal Doctor Lin strokes his long white beard and says, So there are many folk remedies with miraculous effects, it seems. The Emperors life is luckily no longer in peril, he only needs to follow my prescription and be nursed back to health for a few months. And its thanks to the Emperors flood of good fortune that Sir Zhang is so knowledgable.
I said a few more modesties, took the prescription and passed it over to a young eunuch to decoct. ncing at in in passing, I see that theres a lot of licorice roots and mung beans and the like, which are all actually quite effective for dealing with heavy metal poison. Seems this Ol Doc Lin is no quack.
The imperial doctor leaves. My face is ashen. I tell Wang Fugui, Eunuch Wang, this is no trivial matter. Seize everyone that was serving in the proximity today and take them to the prison. The leftover tea from the royal study needs to be tested for poison. Dere this an intra-pce incident and get the people from the Office of the Imperial Lineage and Sir Gao from the Ministry of Justice toe here and investigate this together. Oh, and that wet nurse Liu musnt be forgotten. Get her too.
Hearing that they were to be apprehended, several of the surrounding eunuchs and maids knelt on the ground in fright, weeping and calling out. Spare us, Sir Zhang! Eunuch Wang, have mercy on this ve!
Wang Fugui ignored them, only wondering, Wet nurse Liu is also to be taken in? Shes already been driven out of Yangxin Hall.
I have already determined that the Weiqi are trying to set me up. I huff coldly and say, Whos to say that she doesnt harbor resentment? Perhaps she prompted a servant to do it!
Wang Fugui suddenly saw the light. So thats how it is! He went to call for the imperial guards to lock people up.
Unexpectedly, the weak sound of someone saying halt came from behind me. I looked back to see the little Emperor trying his best to prop his body up into a sitting position.
I quickly stepped forward to support him. His voice was feeble as he said, Beloved Subject Zhang, they are all uninvolved in this.
Im a bit surprised, so I ask, How does the Emperor know that theyre not?
He wanted to say something, but could only well up with tears as he coughed hard enough to rend apart his lungs. My heart inevitably hurt for him, and I rubbed his back.
Does the Emperor know who did it?
He nodded hard as he coughed.
My heart skips a beat. Can it be that hes already under the impression that its my doing?
The Emperor had a hard time suppressing his coughing fit. He whispered, Beloved Subject Zhang, tell them all to go out.
I nod, then say to Wang Fugui, Eunuch Wang, take them all out with you now.
Yes, he replied. He waved for everyone kneeling down to get up, filed them all into a line, then led them out the door.
Im still holding him upright. Seeing that he was without strength, I say, Your Majesty, you can lie down while saying what you have to say. I supported him with a pillow, having him lean back on it.
Your Majesty really knows who poisoned you? In the meantime, Im inwardly praying that he doesnt point at my nose and say The murderer is you.
The little Emperor doesnt speak, seemingly exhausted. His eyes are closed, and it was still a little hard for him to breathe, his ghastly pale face still having some brilliant red from theck of oxygen and tiny chest urgently rising and falling.
I cant stop myself from speaking up again. Emperor
It was me. He suddenly gasped out two words, then shut his mouth tight.
Huh?
Im thoroughly struck dumb.
Has this child gone delirious?
The Emperor opened his eyes, saw my stupefaction, sighed, and struggled to get to a hiding ce under his pillow. He fished out a small bottle and stuffed it into my hands, saying, Ive been taking this for a while. Mother Empress gave it to me when she was alive I wasnt being careful this morning and took a bit too much.
I uncorked it, took a whiff, and myplexion changed dramatically. Your Majesty, you
Mother Empress said that she couldnt protect me in the future. Beloved Subject Zhang would want to kill us sooner orter for our position I drink a bit of this every day, to not have to worry that youll secretly poison me.
All of my blood goes cold. It takes me forever to squeeze out a few hoarse words from my throat, Why would Your Majesty tell this servant that now?
Father Emperor once said to me, that men must take responsibility for their actions, and not allow others to be scapegoats. Those servants are no good, but theyre not guilty.
Ah, did that unwise ruler say such a thing?
The Emperor gave me a fleeting nce, then lowered his eyes and whispered, Furthermore, we dont believe that Beloved Subject Zhang is how Mother Empress and the others say he is.
In that moment, as I was reflected in those increasingly ck eyes on the Emperors pale face, I saw the wings of an angel.
I couldnt restrain myself, suddenly embracing the Emperors small frame and holding him close. He was startled, body freezing up, and hesitantly extended a little hand to push me away, yet it stopped in midair.
When my tears started dripping onto his face, he reacted as if hed just been burned, but then he calmed down, his body slowly rxing, and eyes closing as he leaned into my arms.
Your Majesty, I will never hurt you and I wont let anyone else hurt you either I hate how the uncontroble physiological response of thecrimal nd spreads to my voice and makes it unpleasantly nasally. This is why I hate crying in front of people the most.
The Emperor said nothing, just grasping my sleeve firmly with his tiny hand.
I cant help but hug him even tighter, gently rubbing his forehead with my cheek. Hm, the little Emperor still has a faint childish scent on him.
We dont say a word for a very long time.
Beloved Subject Zhang, can you hold us for a while more?
Alright, Your Majesty.
In fact, we wouldnt see Father Emperor and Mother Empress more than a few times a year Mother Empress, she never hugged me.
I didnt respond, holding him tighter and tighter.
Beloved Subject Zhang, you really wont kill us?
Never, Your Majesty. This servant would rather be dead than hurt you.
The Emperor took a long sigh and loosened up. Very good. We had recently anticipated that Beloved Subject Zhang would want to kill us, and our chest would hurt.
Your Majesty.
Mn?
If you dont mind, would it be alright if this servant apanied you every day?
Mn.
You cant take that medicine anymore.
Mn.
Beloved Subject Zhang, our chest hurts.
Its sternal pain from the mercury poisoning. Poor kid.
I know that what he wants to say the most is Mom, my chest hurts, like many children under this same sky.
My heart faintly aching with tenderness, I gently rubbed his chest for him. He sighed in contentment, slowly dozing off.
I waited until he fully fell asleep, then left.
Eunuch Wang and the rest are still waiting outside. My face is cold as I spoke, The Emperors imperial edict is that this matter is closed. With so few people on the scene, news of this has not spread to the outside. As that hasnt happened, if you all want to keep your heads, keep your mouths shut tight!
The maids and eunuchs are visibly cheerful, repeatedly voicing their agreement.
If I hear even the tiniest rumor on the outside, there isnt any one of you thatll be left alive! I added another sentence, austerity written on my face.
Everyone says we wouldnt dare.
I ease up my expression. It isnt that this official wants to make things difficult for you all. This simply affects too much, and no one can afford it.
Everyone again expressed their understanding, saying some words of ttery and gratitude.
I know that the Weiqi and Qingliu will probably use this as evidence that I intend tomit regicide and take the throne, but a) its toote to silence people and b) I really couldnt stomach doing that anyways.
This was just something I had to do.
Turns out the baby poisoned the baby oh no ?? Anyways, congrattions on your new, better mom, little man.
Chapter 30
[This trantion contains links to reference material. If you dont see any links, then this copy is stolen, and you need to be reading it at chichtions. As always, thank you for liking andmenting.]
I took away the bottle of suspected mercury. Its contents sting the nose with the smell of sulfur; Heaven knows what kind of poison it really is. I really admire the Empress, though, for giving her own son mercury to take over a long period, as this kind of poison will gradually umte in the human body, and is typically used as a slow-acting poison. The Emperor said that hed eaten a bit too much of it this morning, so I can tell with almost 100% certainty that the umted toxins had reached a critical level and red up. I really dont know if ancient peoples were extraordinarilycking in medical know-how, or if the Empress wanted her sons life.
Its fortunate that it was detected early on. Mercury poisoning is very troublesome, as ites with many seque; it has a negative affect on the stomach, respiratory system, and nervous system, and might even affect kidney function. If it had been anyter, Im afraid that the future of this dynasty would be in jeopardy.
A way to purge the mercury from the Emperors body must be foundter. Hes still a growing little boy.
I began to get awfully busy the following days, mainly due to the fact General Shenwu, Shao Qing, ising back, so the Court is the middle of preparing a victory banquet to wee him. Apparently everyone is of the opinion to throw caution to the wind, as gaining such a great victory should be celebrated without restraint; doing that would just to so happen to boost the morale of the military and the citizens and would be a good opportunity to broadcast the prestige of the nation. Even the Minister of Rites Gu Yunzhis opposing party is awfully busy.
As I was preupied, I thought of the custom of ancient Rome where when their generals emerged victorious, they set up a triumphal arch for their return ceremony. Isnt this just that?
As the Emperor was a little bit sick, morning court was temporarily suspended. There was still the daily need for all of the major Ministers to handle memorials to the throne together and coordinate governmental affairs between the six departments, but no matter that, I at least didnt need to wake up just before dawn to hurry to the pce for court. Thats no way for someone to live.
In this warming-up-yet-still-cold period of time, its chilly in the early morning. Retreating further under the warm covers and listening to what Im not sure is an oriole or some other bird twittering outside in the thin morning mist C this is truly a greatly enjoyable moment in my lifetime. The only annoying thing is that weirdo Yao Jinzi, who gets up at an even earlier time to practice his martial arts, thenes back into the bed, the cold air brought in from him lifting the nket up often freezing me awake.
Thankfully, his body is always very warm.
In fact, sleeping in his arms is ratherfortable, but its a shame that he regrly makes me unable to sleep. Hey, hes a greedy young man.
But thinking about Jinzi isnt super easy. His martial arts training, for instance C how much time and energy did he spend on that? How can he get up so early every day, whether rain or shine, so easily, when I regard that as a form of torture? Everyone says that he has a great natural gift, when in reality theres no way ack of hard work could give results.
The little Emperor is now clinging to me extremely tightly; Im receiving more wee than Jinzi is. Now that I think about it, was him liking to learn martial arts with Jinzi because he wanted to learn stuff to protect himself with as soon as possible? Poor kid.
Whether thats really how it is or not, itll at least give me more mental bnce. I just think of it as if Jinzi and I have a child C the child favoring the dad more than the mom would make me heartsick. In this life, I cant have my own kids C Im not too sorry about that. Even if I found a woman to have one with, it would be Zhang Qinglians bloodline that gets passed down, and it wouldnt feel like my own child. Perhaps Im subconsciously treating the Emperor as my own instead, yknow?
This child is very fearsome, however. I still remember the first time we met face-to-face and hed feigned cordiality to ask me why I didnte to the pce more frequently, then disyed magnanimity towards me. Just thinking about how he had then been listening to his Mother Empresss words and was secretly on guard towards me, I really have to admire such a shrewd 7-year-old child. Hes really going to grow into wise-ruler material.
Was his Mother Empress forced into death by Zhang Qinglian? Did the little Emperor know anything about it?
Ay, my head hurts.
When I went to see the little Emperor today, I brought him a very simple yet refined handmade spinning top, and he liked it immensely. Hes probably never yed with a toy like this before.
Ive since instructed Eunuch Wang to rece the curtains and mattress in the Emperors chambers with new ones, and also to ce a few pots of greenery and a few bits of decoration. They add a lot of liveliness, and it looks much better, too. As for the attendants, I alsomanded him to switch them out. Among the recements are that young eunuch who Id spoken up for after hed spilled tea, and the intelligent eunuch who had stood at the door as was selectively blind to us. I personally saw to the selection of the maids C they at least look to be kind and sincere, though Im not sure if theyll be diligent.
The Emperor is still unwell, having a bit of intestinal troubles today. I stayed with him for a while, coaxing him to sleep before I returned home.
Today is the earliest Ive ever been able toe home in this life, as its still only 3 or 5 pm. I decide that I shouldnt burn daylight, and begin a huge project that Id been wanting to do but hadnt had time to: to get a firm grasp on the financial state of this residence.
The sheer size of this undertaking would surely make even secretaries of the Ministry of Revenue like Liu Chunxi shrink back in terror. For full understanding, please refer to the mundane daily affairs of Wang Xifeng in Dream of the Red Chamber and how hard it was to reform Tanchun. Though Zhang Qinglian is only new money, the Zhang Residence isnt deep-rooted like the Rong and Ning ones, and itcks the familialplication of an old family, the number of staff and the magnitude of its many affairs arent any lesser.
Furthermore, the ount books of antiquity are recorded like a stream of water; theres no debit or credit or even a bnce sheet, so I can only go through it slowly.
Its almost impossible for me to peruse it all in one afternoon. I can only take a look at the ie and expenses from all ofst year.
Between my farmsteads and fiefdoms for the year, the ie was only a bit more than 40,000 liang total. The everyday expenses of the Residence are 20,000-something. Zhang Qinglians spendings on social interactions are also arge amount; for the Liuyang princesss birthday, hed bought her a string of Southern pearls for 4,000. In any case, this guy seems like he doesnt know the first thing about money, using it a wanton and wasteful manner C for example, he insisted upon getting four piebald horses to pull his carriage, and spend 67,000 liang for all of them.
Those Jianghu people headed by Tian Chun and Zhu Xianxi also cost a pretty penny. The two of them cost 800 liang a month each while the others are a bit less, at 50, 100, 300, resulting in between 50-60,000 liang a year. With that kind of generous pay, its little wonder that these people look after Zhang Qinglians home despite having the statuses of martial arts experts.
In this fashion, Im much, much less of a spendthrift.
In these two months where itd switched over to me, the expenses really were a lot less. There were scarcely any added expenditures, as I hadnt even bought a single piece of new clothing for myself, so the daily spending for all of thisst month was less than 2,000, andbined with those home-protectors it was 5,000.
The Residence houses a hundred-odd maids, domestics, and boy servants. The majority of them are indentured and bought outright, but even so, the little costs of their upkeep and others sries adds up over the month, totalling from 200 C 500 liang, with somewhat senior maids costing one liang. The chef and bookkeepers monthly sries are 10 liang, and Luo Yaozu now rakes in 12 each month, which is seen as a high sry ording to this ces precedent. I had exined to Jinfeng that hed have a 20 liang monthly allowance, and he didnt want it. Hmph, hell eat my food and wear my clothes and live in my house and respect the teacher I gave him, so whats this high-and-mighty act? Unpleasant brat.
Whats odd is that Jinzi has never withdrawn a single coin from the ounts office. Does he have his own money? Arent his familys assets gone?
I know that Zhang Qinglians proper ie is whats on the books, so the embezzlement and bribery money must not be in the same chunk. He must have some specialized little ount book for it, but I dont know where it would be.
I thereupon once again begin to conduct a wide-scale nket investigation of the bedroom and study room for hiddenpartments, and I wont believe that there isnt one! The Emperor had one in his headboard!
When Jinzi pushed the door open, I was yet again crawling on the ground and knocking on bricks. He saw my appearance and stared, a strange light showing in his eyes that might possibly be called amusement. What are you doing this again for?
I get up, stretching my back as I talk. Looking for a ledger.
A ledger?
Yeah, for whos sent me what up until now. I should have written it down, right?
He looked at me funny. Youd previously been putting them wherever. Where would you think of writing them down?
I went stiff in an instant, my head full of incredulity. This guy, Zhang Qinglian is really wanton and disorganized. How can such a man exist?
Is there really no secretpartment? I start to flip through all the books on the bookshelf and overturn the decorations. A great many books and TV shows have private rooms hidden behind bookcases.
Jinzi is standing by idly as Im bustling about, his expression highly resembling one of mockery, which pisses me off and makes me want to find it at all costs.
I did find something in the end, but it wasnt a trick panel or secret room C it was a thick book with a hollowed-out middle. The difficulty of its contents is very low.
Opening it, the first thing that hit my eyes was a fat, folded-up stack of banknotes. Im immediately overjoyed at this sight, and from a rough once-over, I can tell that theres likely 500,000 C 600,000 liang there. Well, well, well, with this kind of coin, he really deserves to be known as a majorly treacherous minister. No wonder he throws money everywhere like this.
I take out the 200,000 liang worth of banknotes that Id acquired from several different bribes these days (the difficulty of my contents are even lower), put them with these new notes, and return them to the hollow in the book. Turning my head, I discovered the Jinzi was leisurely leaning against the door frame, face indifferent, though his eyes held a bit of smiling and teasing glint as he watched me.
I was a little abashed. A blooming smile spread out on my face, and I said, Jinzi, if you want to take this money here for your own use, go ahead. Hes not a money-grubber anyways, so Im happy to do this favor.
Jinzi huffed from his nose. I dont know what that means, but it doesnt look like hes offended.
That puts me at a bit of unease. What should I do if he suddenly has some bizarre urgent need for something and takes it all at once? I really want to add the sentence it would be best not to exceed 100,000 liang, but thinking it over three times in my head, I decide to endure it for the sake of maintaining my image.
Just as I was wanting to close the book, I discovered another thing between the pages. Opening it there, I see that theres two thin booklets and a very crude hairpin made of chasteberry wood. I curiously took thest thing out to take a closer look at it. Its just a pin used by men to hold their hair up, of the cheapest and mostmon sort used by the poorest of people. Why would Zhang Qinglian hoard this away like some kind of rare treasure?
Does it have some sentimental value?
The first of the two previously-mentioned booklets contains peculiar characters that Ipletely fail to recognize. The second one is in clerical script, with three words written on the cover: Jade Spider Arts.
Im ecstatic, this is great! Training with this, I can find a way to restore my martial arts, and having that would make my life lot easier. Even if this wuxia-addicted modern human has only seen martial arts in books and movies, its still invaluable!
Right I was about to open it and take a look, a sudden gust of air blew past my face, and then I saw Jinzi, who had originally been at the doorway, hade over who-knows-when and snatched the two booklets out of my hand.
Jinzi? I stare nkly. Dont kid around, give those back!
His face was cold as he had no intention of doing so. Anxious, I reach forward to grab them.
He slightly sidestepped me, raised his hand, and in an instant C probably with the use of internal power C turns the two books into puffs of ash.
Im stunned on the spot.
A freezing fury rushes forth from my chest. Why? Why wont you let me regain my martial arts? I wouldnt be a match for you even if I did! You could still easily kill me even three yearster!
You dont need to have martial arts when Im here, he said coldly.
His words stuff my chest up with pains. My face also grows cold. When did what I need and didnt need be yours to decide?
I angrily turned to leave, but a sudden force stopped me. Jinzi had roughly pulled me into his arms and was hugging me from behind tightly enough to be suffocating. He bowed his head to search for my lips with his own, kissing me frantically, then using those fierce and passionate kisses to burn the skin of my neck.
Your life is mine. He says this overused line of cheesy dialogue right into my ear in a low, husky voice, his warm breath blowing against the back of my neck.
Though my desire had risen, ire made me cold and indifferent. I used every ounce of strength I had in my body to firmly push him away. He hadnt applied any internal force, so he actually was pushed away by me, taking a step backwards.
I coldly huffed. Thats only after three years. I turned my back and left.
Him an I were engaged in a cold war in the days that followed, until Shao Qing came back.
How to be Yao Jinzi:
1. Destroy your wifes martial arts manual
2. Yandere-flirt with said wife directly after said destruction
3. Get kicked out of bed
4. GGWP
Chapter 31
[If youre not reading this on chichtions, youre reading a stolen copy, which ispletely pointless, because this trantion and the site its on are alreadypletely free. As always, thanks for liking andmenting.]
After half a month of busyness, the day finally came.
Today, all of the officials will make their way from the pce to the outskirts of the capital 10 li away to wee the victorious returning General Shenwu, high official of the Ministry of War, and 2nd-rank Marquis Guowei [1], Shao Qing.
When ites to titles of nobility, they have little rtion to official position and everything to do with family background, most of the time being inherited from other family members. Theres also a few that are granted the title of Marquis for their military efforts. Shao Qings family, for example, has the hereditary title of 3rd-rank Duke, which has been passed on to his older brother, Shao Min. Originally, as Shao Min was born of a concubine, Shao Qing was more preferred as the heir, but he withdrew from thatpetition himself. Shao Qing didnt inherit it, but as the main wifes son, he was passed the title of 1st-rank Baron. With the umtion of hister military achievements, he became a 2nd-rank Marquis.
As for me, I am 3rd-rank Marquis Yijia [2]. My origins are low and I have no sizeable aplishments, yet I was granted such a title. Clearly, the imperial favoring was enormous, and clearly, the former Emperor was a muddleheaded moron.
Shao Qings group rode in quickly, theirrge brigade arriving in the outskirts around youshi (5-7PM). [3] Shao Qings group rode in quickly, theirrge brigade arriving in the outskirts at about youshi. 80% of Shao Qings 500,000-strong cavalry had originallye from the Northwest Army, while 60,000 of them had been taken from the capitals younger generation. When he came back, those originally stationed in the Northwest naturally stayed there, and only the 60,000 returned to the capital.
I went to tour the city early in the afternoon. The main streets along the capital had loess spread all over the ground and clean water sprinkled over that. Every 10 meters is a bamboo kiosk set up to supply food and drink as a reward for all three lines of armies and their deeds. The festivities will begin when they get to the front of the pce, with dozens of areas set up to provide , which the troops and citizens will be free to eat from to their stomachs content.
The cost of this is absolutely astronomical.
We took the carriage to sightsee at dozens of different locations the we being me and my bodyguard, of course. In these days of cold-warring, we didnt share a single word, let alone the same bed. I had thought at first that out of us two, as hesparatively younger and more hot-blooded while my libido isnt very strong, this would be a lot harder for him. Theter results have shown that this guy actually can endure it. s, the key point is that my heart is softer than his.
However, this situation is 100% his fault, so me giving in first is impossible.
Were now sitting in the same carriage, both of us distant and neither of us speaking, the atmosphere frigid.
A wheel probably hit a small rock, as the whole cart suddenly violently lurched. I was knocked out of my seat and fell right onto him. He remained motionless at the beginning as I struggled to get up, failed because the carriage was still shaking, and fell right back on him, earning me a red face. He extremely slowly reached out and supported my waist, helping me back up. My face is pressed against his chest, and upon feeling the heat of his hand on my waist spreading through my clothes, something seems to sprout up in my heart, making me even redder.
I feel like I should say thanks, but I also dont. Just as I was mentally going back and forth on it, the fleeting opportunity passed, and hed already taken back his hand, my position changed to an upright one. Its toote to say anything now.
Gah, annoying! Annoying annoying annoying! I always think Im usually so intelligent, so why is it that when encountering stuff like this, I turn into a huge idiot?
Yao Jinzi is also really annoying. His face is ashen and he wont look at me.
Whats he mad about? He the one who destroyed my secret martial arts guide and randomly disrespected me, while I didnt do anything to be sorry for to him. Who has the right to be in a bad mood other than me?
My manual was ruined and now Shao Qing is back. I dont even know how he looks. Hes someone I cant afford to offend, have to rely on, and have that kind of rtionship with, but I cant think of any countermeasures to this right now. I cant just tell him that I have an STD, can I?
Whats more is, since he and Zhang Qinlian have been intimate, theyd naturally be extremely familiar with each other. Im afraid that if Im not careful, the catll be out of the bag. The amount of apprehension currently in my heart has been unseen since Ive reached adulthood. In such a state of mind, my heart sometimes shrinks up into a ball, and sometimes beats fervently. Seems like I was always in this state of mind when I was a child in PE ss, as I always failed to run to the 800 meter mark.
While I was endlessly moping, the buggy stopped. Puzzled, I opened the curtain to see Xue Yongfu riding on top of a horse, smiling sunnily. Is Brother Qinglian well? He asks.
Seeing that hes in a good mood, I smile back. Thank you for your concern.
What I mentionedst time He suddenly spotted Jinzis profile in the carriage, and his loud voice was immediately scared back into him. Um that thing. Ahem.
No need to continue. I keep on smiling. I dont intend on changing my answer. Thank you for your kindness, Big Brother Xue.
I snuck a peek at Jinzi once I finished speaking. Sure enough, hisplexion rxed a bit.
Xue Yongfu is truly an honest person. In the presence of Jinzi, he doesnt dare to say another word.
Are you still on patrol, Brother Xue? The capitals security was currently handed over to the imperial guards care, which is equivalent to military police.
Yes, yes, I still havent gone to the Eastern and Southern districts, I should go now or itll be toote. Qinglian, General Shaose back. You can rest and not work so hard every day.
What does that mean? Will I have to hand over my power now that Shao Qings here? Im like a cat sniffing danger, the hairs on my back standing on end.
Yet I still must force augh out of my mouth.
Xue Yongfu left after that, and I was even mopier than before.
But even if Im once again mopey, there are still things that I cannot avoid.
At shenshi (3-5PM), the still-ill little Emperor started all the officials out towards the suburbs.
Its a huge, grandiose spectacle. Theres a band strumming and beating away, warriors d in gold [3], a group carrying the imperial canopy and wielding hossu, pce maids and imperial eunuchs standing by awaiting instruction, the dazzling sight of the Emperors imperial sedan chair, the military officials riding atop horses and schrly officials in carriages. There might be several thousand people here?
Citizens on the roadside began to cheer, throwing flowers and other such things. Though the little Emperorsplexion is pale, he yet stands steady upon the imperial sedan chair, posture upright and regal. He waves his tiny hand at his subjects, drawing a new round of cheering.
This kid really is going ces.
The procession advances extremely slowly, using the greater part of a shichen to make it to a pavilion in the outskirts beforehand. At this time, the Emperor and all the officials disembarked and took their own ces in ordance to their rank. I, for example, stood first behind the Emperor to his right side, with ol Gu behind me, that Li Minguo next to me, and Zhou Zizhu and Liu Chunxi being rtively further behind.
Shao Qings huge battalion was already stationed at this time, his 60,000-strong group disallowed to pass through the city gate. This is an old custom; a high-ranking military official with arge army in their grasp would naturally be feared to overthrow the throne or whatever. Only his 3,000 Elite Guards are allowed to enter the city with him.
Dust filled the air as the armed riders rode in. My eyes widened as I wanted to get a good look at this long-standing famed figure.
The dust cloud stopped about fifty meters in front of us. The foremost person was garbed in silver armor with ochre lining and seated upon a chestnut-colored steed, back as straight as a sword.
He dismounted his horse, the group behind him following suit one by one, and they all came foward to face us. At the moment of our meeting, he knelt down in front of the little Emperor. Subject Shao Qing is returning after having defeated an opponent in battle, not with the hope of bing the ruler. His voice resonates clearly, crisp, deep, and pleasant to the ears.
The Emperor personally helped him up, speaking in his soft and childish voice, Your efforts are appreciated, General Shao.
This General Shenwu gets up easily despite the heavy body armor hes wearing, the weight not a bit inconvenient to him. Its now that I can clearly see the generals appearance: hes not as stunningly beautiful as Jinzi or that Yuan Qingyun, with a squarer jaw, lively eyes, straight lips and nose, and eyebrows as straight as an edge that point towards his temples. Such a man is what we usually call nicely handsome.
However, I get the feeling that he was born to physically embody the meaning of the words a schr and a general. [4] His bright and brave countenance, the sharp aura of someone whos attacked and killed enemies gentlying from due to the noble aura of his familial background diluting it. Looking at him is like looking at the scabbard of a fine sword.
Compared to this person in front me, though, its obvious that Jinzi is still young; this is a real man.
Shao Qing and the Emperor exchange a few more words that Gu Yunzhi and the rest had the Emperor rehearse in advance, then we all set out to Shao Qings encampment to reward all the armys divisions.
Though their trek was thousands of li, wearying both people and horses, the encampment is still very well-arranged, the morale of the sergeants is still very high, and it can be seen that Shao Qings ability to manage his troops is very profound.
This military review naturally cant bepared to the ones of modern forces that dont have to be done on the battlefield, but these troops having gone through there C drenched in blood as they ughtered C gives them a different sort of grandeur, as if theyve been tempered with fire, their des drinking in blood. Onlookers will inevitably get a bit of a heroic feeling from them.
Drink and the three kinds of sacrificial animals are brought over like an incessant stream of water, quickly bing a scene of luxurious entertainment, like a pool of wine and a forest of meat.
The Emperor gave a brief speech, and Shao Qing issued a few sentences of military discipline. Together with Shao Qing and his 3,000 Elite Guards, we returned to the city, the victory ceremony officially beginning.
Both sides of the road are already packed full of the capitals citizens wanting to watch, and the buildings on both sides have even more people. The imperial guard is doing their best to keep order, but I think we wont know until tomorrow exactly how many people are getting trampled to death and what-not.
Upon seeing Shao Qing, the crowd erupted into the most enthusiastic of cheers mixed with the screaming of women of all ages and marital statuses. Hes quickly drowned in flowers, and after that silk scarves, handkerchiefs, jewelry, and other such things were also thrown at him, even including a torn-off sleeve. Im speechless on his behalf. He manages to keep his cool and hold his smile, frequently cupping his hands in greeting towards the masses.
Then again, as a man, no matter of ones background, such a moment is probably the greatest dream of glory in his life, right? I have to admit that Im a little jealous of him, actually.
Everyones favorite part of the wee is, of course, the parade of the spoils of war. The chariot is piled high with all kinds of plundered treasures, jewels, and gold and silver, with the captives trailing behind it, tied by their hands in a line. They were originally the royal family and old-money descendants of the Huihu people. Included among them are several young women with sharp noses and drooped eyes, beautiful-looking and morously decorated, yet both hands are tied and both feet are bare, staggering and swaying behind the cart. This stimted the senses of the onlooking crowd, who shouted like mad.
With this kind of great difficulty, when we finally got to the imperial pce, it was xushi (7-9PM) and the sky had gonepletely dark. Our group of ruler and ministers ascend the Meridian Gate towers, facing the citizens to send our regards. The city is bright withntern light, the illumination of fireworks and firecrackers repeatedly breaking up the pure ck of the night sky, the sound of calls for the Emperors long life prating through the clouds in the sky. Is there anyone who wouldnt be excited by such a scene? I forget for a time about all the nearby worries and hidden dangers that exist in this nation, mistakenly believing that this is a prosperous, powerful, and worry-free country.
Next up is the congrattory feast in the Emperors Imperial Garden with all the officials in attendance, the pinnacle of His Majestys grace.
The Imperial Garden has long been set up, filled with beautiful hanging pcenterns and set up with dozens of stocked tables. Though theres no such thing as a Manchu Han Banquet in these days, I could see that dishes were sumptuous and various, no less than a hundred different kinds.
Shao Qing naturally sits at the most important seat aside from the Emperor. What sucks is that my seat is right next to his.
I can already feel myself turning red, but luckily no one can really see that clearly in the dim light of this crow-ck night.
Damn it all! Are you worried that Im not dying quick enough?!
Seems my rtionship with Shao Qing is apletely known secret. Did those people in the Ministry of Rites arrange the seats like this to deliberately mock me?
I stared at the empty seat, feeling that everyone around was waiting to look andugh at me. Just as I was determined to bite the bullet and sit down, Shao Qing turned his head towards me and smiled, saying his first set of words to me since his return, What is it, Qinglian? Still slow to sit down?
After that, he touched my elbow like it was the most natural thing in the world, and helped me to my seat.
I didnt proofread this cause Im tired as hell, so sorry for any mistakes. Will editter.
Did you know that theres actually such a thing as vinegar drinks? And people drink it? Willingly? Like fools? Anyways, I was thinking about this because of all the vinegar Zizis about to drink. Someone should buy him a case of that stuff.
[1] C Nations Power
[2] C roughly Absolute Justice. How ironic.
[3] Im not super sure what ִִ means.
Chapter 32
[This trantion contains links to reference notes. If you dont see any links, thats because this is a stolen copy and should be read on chichtions.
Im forced to sit. This Shao Qing seems to be a prudent sort, so how can he be so discourteous in front of so many people and then act as if it was nothing? Seeing that the people surrounding are turning a blind eye as if this is the norm, could it be that hes indulged Zhang Qinglian in such an unbridled manner before?
Im very afraid of showing any part of my stuffing, so I bow my head to eat, trying not to make a sound. Fortunately, everyone else is abnormally enthusiastic, asking Shao Qing about how his battle went and the conditions of the northern border, not speaking to me at all.
Shao Qing didnt start talking to me on his own, but he suddenly ced a chunk of fish belly in my bowl. He did this exceptionally naturally, not sparing me a nce, and seemingly for my own sake. He didnt even take a pause while he was speaking to another official.
I stare at the chunk of fish belly.
Is Shao Qings behavior not unlike one staking im?
Acting like this in the face of so many imperial court officials! A major official having such intimate mannerisms with another important minister of the same country! And looking at how easily he pulls this move off, hes long been ustomed to it.
What were Zhang Qinglians thoughts about this originally?
That it was sweet? Or humiliating?
For me, it feels as if theres a thorn stuck in my back.
The Emperor retired from the festivities after just a stick of incenses time; hes a child, and needs to sleep early to get up early. The officials were even more unrestrained at this time, ceaselessly cheerful and talkative. Im the only one seated on pins and needles.
I reluctantly exercise a little patience for half a shichen, then finally spring up and say, Everyone, this lowly officials cant drink very much, so he will ask to be excused.
It went quiet. Everyone looked at me with some amount of astonishment, then looked at Shao Qing, then sessively stated the desire to leave like me.
Shao Qing turned around and smiled at me gently, speaking in a low voice, Are you feeling unwell, Qinglian? Very well, you should back and rest. Well chat more tomorrow.
How ufortable it is to listen to that. Im not his wife, do I need his permission?
I begrudgingly give him a captivating smile, speaking just as low, Minzhi, I really do feel out of sorts today. So many people around is giving me a headache. Ill drink with you to celebrate tomorrow.
(Minzhi is his courtesy name that Id found out beforehand. No matter the reason, calling someone by their courtesy isnt too strange, and since their birth names share a word, it would be normal human psychology for Zhang Qinglian to not call him Qing.)
He gave another faint smile, reaching out and holding my wrist in agreement.
As a result of todays long dys, Id told Jinzi to go back in the afternoon to avoid him shriveling up in boredom. Now Im sitting alone in the carriage, going home with my thoughts in a maelstrom.
I hadnt given prior notice, so Hong Feng didnt know that Id left the party early and wasnt there to greet me. The servant watching the gate wanted to go inform her, but I prevented that.
I went back to the Water Pavilion, and Jinzi wasnt there. Maybe he had free time and went to see Jinfeng again. My mind in a state of unrest, I put on extrayers and went out for a walk.
The moons rays are like ribbons, the night cold as water. Its extremely quiet, sans the asional sound of an insect. I hadnt even noticed that it was already April. The peach blossoms that had bloomed everywhere are now starting to wither. In a few days, poets and literati will begin to chant about spring yet ending. I had promised Hong Feng that Id take her for a springtime walk, and I didnt do that I really have been too busytely.
How should I treat Shao Qing? I have no point of reference, yet I have to walk with him step-by-step.
After passing by a pair of musa basjoo, I happened to see a figure sitting atop a rock by theke, his back illuminated by the moonlight and weak candlelighting from the windows of the Water Pavilion. I dont need to take a second look to know that its Jinzi.
So this is where he was.
On this especially chilly and dim night, someone sat on the same rock I had because of the human duck incident.
I suddenly felt that this view of his back was silently mncholic.
It doesnt fit him. A young man like him should be the proud son of the heavens. He should be bright-eyed, lips arrogantly pursed, gulping down alcohol, voice loud and mirthful, carrying a famous sword on his back and riding a rare breed of horse; just living a free and extravagant lifestyle.
But after all hes gone through, I dont know when hell be able tough heartily.
Hes very gloomy today. Is it because he saw Shao Qing riding into the city and getting constantly flooded with cheers? With his familys martial arts background, he originally should have been able to exhibit his skills in the army at the age of six- or seventeen. Maybe hed have a collection of extraordinary feats today.
The thread of his destiny had been cut off by Zhang Qinglian at the age of fifteen, and he fell from skies above to the filth below.
Seeing Shao Qing as pleased as a spring breeze, what kind of mood is he in?
Theres a sudden sharp pain in my heart.
Forget it. Dont be upset with him any longer. Hes really just an injured child.
I lightly walk to him, looping my arms around his waist from behind and burying my face in his back. He stiffened, but speedily rxed.
What are you thinking? I asked gently.
He said nothing, twisting to return my hug.
I will take off yours and Jinfengs ve status tomorrow. You can participate in the preliminaries of the imperial exam, and with your abilities, youll definitely be able to be the star of the nation. Ill help what I can, too.
He looked at me as if he didnt understand for a moment, thenughed coldly, pushing me a bit away. After what my familys gone through, you think Id still want to force my way into that swamp? That Id love to study the arts of war and literature for the emperor to appreciate? [1]
Im a tad puzzled. Looking into his eyes and seeing his seriousness and cynicism, I immediately came to understand that hed lost interest in political power and fame.
Goodness, I cant even imagine my Jinzis higher state of enlightenment.
I feel that his ink-ck eyes under the moonlight night, reflecting in turn the moons silver light reflected from the crystal clear water, have be even more beautiful.
Then what do you want, Jinzi? What do you wish for? Say it. Ill listen. I speak a bit eagerly.
Ive always been like this. When I really want to be nice to someone, the way I speak bes poor and pathetic, Ill just give them this or that, or ask them if they want anything. Lots of people have said this to me before, but I cant correct it. Sometimes I feel like No-Face from Spirited Away.
Listening to what I said, heughed even more bitterly. After staring at me for a long time, he reached out and gripped my jaw. What do I want? I want to kill you. What do I wish for? He smiles mockingly. I wish that people like you never existed.
I was in a daze as my eyes met his. My stomach immediately felt like it was in knots, a deep sadness attaching to my soul.
That night, we resumed the bed exercises that had been halted during the our cold war, and it was more impassioned than before.
On the surface, our war was a thing of the past.
The next day, the Court was still focused on Captain General Shao. First thing in the morning, tribute was paid to the Imperial Ancestral Temple. Next thing in the afternoon, the military officers were rewarded and promoted for their deeds. Shao Qing was promoted from 2nd-rank Marquis Guowei to 3rd-rank Duke Guowei, and General Shenwu became General Zhenguo[2]. He was given an additional 3,000 homesteads for food production, bestowed 5,000 liang worth of gold, 800 bolts of silk, and a set of red jade coral skeletons. His soldiers were rewarded for their own merits, all rising no less than one to three ranks.
After that was Shao Qings offering ceremony of the prisoners to the Emperor; what isnt mentioned is that, most the time, theyll be turned over to the exemry soldiers anyways. It was these dozens of former-nobility captives that made me quite curious.
The few young women among them dont look to be evil. Poor things. Even if their future fates arent unbelievably miserable, theyll at least be drifters with nothing to rely on, and may have little choice but to be prostitutes or some such in a nobleman or chancellors home.
Shao Qing is truly cruel when I think about it. Its wrong to take them from 1,000 li away, and they were also made to walk barefoot yesterday; seems hes not as gentle and refined as he is on the surface.
Shao Qing pointed at the tallest of the women and said, This is the Huihus princess, and is the prisoner with the highest status.
The girl is about 18-19 years old. Shes not the most beautiful of the group, as the lines on her face are too staunch, but she has a pair of beautiful eyes akin to zing ck mes. Her back straight with unyielding pride, her entire being exuding a vigorous heroic spirit is whats beautiful.
Unlike the other women, she is not tied up with rope, but rather was bound with iron chains. She holds her head arrogantly high, not cowering back at all from the intrigued gazes of our countrys officials whose attitudes arent at all different from the citizens who cheered on the streetst night.
Princess Huihu has good martial arts, so she needs to be handled with extra caution, Shao Qing exins.
ording to routine under these circumstances, she should be left to fill the Emperors harem, but since the current Emperor of China is only seven, she was given to Minister Shao Qing with the rest of the other girls. He wouldter distribute them, along with other gold, silver, and jade trinkets, to his subordinate generals and other court ministers, yet he didnt give one to me. Thisll be something to bring upter, and for now I wont.
After Court adjourned, several ministers invited Shao Qing to dinner, securing the second floor of the Taibai House. The majority of the invited guests are the families of the Northernnd-owning ss; Gu Yunzhi, Zhou Zizhu, and Li Minguo naturally wouldnt be attending, and Liu Chunxi simply isnt qualified, but Gao Yushu also isnt on the invite list, probably because of his despicable moral character.
Apart from Mr. Xue, Im not familiar with anyone else present. Theyre usually quite friendly and cooperative with me, but our contact is not in any way close. Theres a high official of the Ministry of Appointments, a deputy Imperial Censor, the Minister of Ceremonies, and 7 or 8 other such high-ranking individuals of the court. Theres no middle ground here; this is Shao Qings theatre troupe.
Xue Yongfu is seated across from me. Shao Qing pretends not to carelessly narrow the distance between his seat and mine, and his behavior with me is too intimate for me to cast him a disapproving nce.
I recall that Jinzi once said that Xue Yongfu was actually very smart. I didnt ept this at the time, feeling that he wasnt at all the type to be a wolf in sheeps clothing, but thinking about it now, he has a good rtionship with me, and Shao Qing, and the Qingliu, and the Weiqi simultaneously; that point alone is incredible. No one will despise him when hes without ulterior motives and isnt one to cause trouble for others. Maybe its from happenstance of being such a person in such a position; maybe its just his instinctive choice. But if instinct alone raised him into someone like this, theter generations of the Xue family wont be ashamed.
I was naturally under the impression that this dinner party was to sing praises for Shao Qing, but people scampered off very early on, as if they all agreed beforehand to have something else to do. When some peoples eyes involuntarily-yet-deliberately avoid my own when they say theyre taking their leave, Ie to a realization: they are here to make it easy for Shao Qing and I to be alone.
When Xue Yongfu left the party, I almost couldnt take it and wanted to use my gaze to plead with him to stay but I stop myself from doing such a meaningless thing.
In the end, there really is only Shao Qing and I. The apprehension in my heart makes me feel like Im a student that hasnt done their homework standing in front of their teacher, holding the hope that I can escape without being discovered.
Shao Qing smiled at me, some things in his eyes making me want to avoid his gaze. Qinglian, want to go to the Elegant Pavilion for tea?
I cant refuse, so I nod and follow him.
This is the first time Ive been here. It really is quite elegant, with slender bamboo and white muslin curtains hanging down, and aside from two pots of orchids, theres no decorations at all. We sat down, and the tea-attendant came over to boil the leaves for us, but Shao Qing waved him off to stand back.
Qinglian. He catches my hand from across the table, whispering, Have you ever thought about me these past days?
I smile at him, taking my hand back. I cant force myself to say anything sappy, so I say, Dont let the tea get cold. I take a sip from my cup.
He also smiles, not forcing me, and instead sitting more upright and taking a sip of tea as well. Ive handled the matter with that Shanxi merchant for you.
Ah, the thing with Lin Guiquan. I nod. I already know.
He gave an insincere smile, then said, You always know about my business. By the way, Qinglian, I brought back a good horse for you.
Since Zhang Qinglian will throw a lot of money to buy good horses, he should naturally be a horse-lover. I put on a delighted appearance as I speak, Really? What horse?
Seeing that I was excited, he said happily, Its said to be an Akhal-Teke. I dont know if thats true or not, but I can see that its leg power isntcking. It was the Huihu kings favorite steed.
Akhal-Teke? I cant stop my interest being piqued. Could it be that Ill see a descendent of the legendary Tianma[3]? Seems they really were produced in the Western regions.
Dont get too excited yet, an expert needs to confirm it. Shao Qing beams as he looks at me.
I nod, but cant help but be a little hopeful.
Hes the one always talking, and I want to put out a little bit of concern, too. I ask, Do you have any injuries now? Or are you having any difficulties? If you have enough to eat in the army, dont hurt your stomach.
Shao Qing held his teacup, got up, and slowly walked in front of the window, looking outside. He then turned to look at me, saying, Qinglian, youve changed. You know now to put others into consideration. His gaze is still warm and genial.
I freeze. Nows really not the time to y dumb, though. I know from a psychological standpoint that people are lying or feel guilty, they try to keep as far away from the lie as possible. I must do the opposite and go to his side, as this will cause a persons suspicions to be unconsciously eliminated.
Therefore, I also stood up, slowly making my way to his side at the window.
Silence is the most powerful, along with a peaceful sigh from a bowed head.
Sure enough, Shao Qing slowly grinned, straightening the hair near my ears. Youve been through hardships these days, all by yourself. Has it been hard to cope? He says in a hushed tone, gently wrapping his arms around my waist.
I now have a deep understanding of the state of mind of women who work in hostess clubs for the first time; they obviously want nothing more than to get rid of that hand, but they still have to wear a sweet and happy face. No, it cantpare to the hardships of a faraway war.
He bows his head to gaze at me, sight burning. He puts in light effort to pull me into his arms.
Im disconcerted, unsure of what to do now.
He held one of my wrists, lifted it to his face, and dropped a series a delicate, light, and hot kisses on it. He then lifted his head and crooned, Qinglian, Ive been missing you every day and every night.
A bunch of girls being given as gifts to a bunch of men makes my skin crawl. Shao Qing in general makes my skin crawl, actually.
[1] Its a quote from Mencius. Cant find an English source for it.
[2] C roughly Peacekeeper or Country Stabilizer
[3] Cant find a great page on it, but the Heavenly Horse is a winged horse. Literally, just a Chinese pegasus. Tianma is also another name for the Ferghana horse breed. Also, the Chinese name for Akhal-Teke is literally Bloodsweat Horse. How badass is that?
Chapter 33
[If youre reading this anywhere except chichtions, then youre reading a pointlessly stolen copy that doesnt include links to reference material.
As always, thank you for liking andmenting.]
Qinglian, Ive been missing you every day and every night.
Im stiff as a board right now. Will I not be able to escape tonight? Without thinking it through at all, my body reflexively pulled my wrist from his grasp.
Shao Qing was a bit stunned, but immediately softened. Qinglian, are you still feeling unwell today?
I quickly take the opportunity to whack the viper with a stick and nod.
He sighed lightly, letting go of me. That being so, its been two days Qinglian, are you doing this on purpose?
On purpose?
Is there a the Goddess has desire, but King Xiang doesnt dream[1] situation between Zhang Qinglian and Shao Qing? He seemed to have a bit of a grudge, looking at him just now.
I speak with some annoyance. If you think so, I cant do anything about that. What you will decide today, I wont refute.
His smile fails somewhat. You said that again. Do you misunderstand why I act the way I do? His face then turns somewhat strained. Ive heard some rumors only recently saying that youve changed greatly in thest few months. They also said that youre now focused on your toy Yao Jinzi, dismissing the boys in your Residence for him, sharing the same pillow with him, and going out shoulder-to-shoulder with him.
Ah, I didnt think he would say it so outright. Shao Qing is not a simple man.
I deliberately bite my lip and say nothing. I may as well let him believe that Zhang Qinglian has changed his mind; even if he gets jealous and angry, I can coax him. This gambles my political life, but there should be enough inextricable and non-exclusive intertwining interests between the two for coexistence and shouldnt be aplete break-off, which would endanger my actual life. Its overall better than immediately having to go to bed with him.
Seeing me silent, Shao Qing sighed, Qinglian, your heart, your person, who knows those better than I? What you feel towards Jinzi, how could I not know it? That day of the Imperial Martial Exam, I saw how you looked at him, and could guess most of it He suddenly used a finger to lift up my chin, gazing at me with tenderness. Qinglian, some things are forgotten, and the only one who remembers is you. Those who hurt you before are dead and gone, only you still refuse to rise from the filth, keeping it in your mind anyways and doing this to yourself I know youre very envious of Jinzi, yes? Very jealous of him? Even if he had everything you wanted but didnt get to have, does he have anything left now? Dont let yourself keep going like this At the time, I didnt agree with pulling Sir Yao into it, but you were insistent on doing so, and I knew it was for Jinzi so I didnt persist in stopping you
Hearing these words leaves me truly bewildered. What did Zhang Qinglian suffer through? What tragic things happened before? Hes jealous of Jinzi? He only did this for him?
I dont know anything, how can I answer this?
Fortunately, theres a response that can never go wrong. I keep biting my lip and refuse to open my mouth.
Shao Qing sighed in helplessness. Youre never willing to listen to advice, Qinglian, but you must listen to me on this the two Yao brothers are ones you cannot keep and need to deal with before its toote, or else you will certainly suffer from them in the future.
I suddenly raised my head to look at Shao Qing, unable to conceal my astonishment for a moment; regardless of what, Shao Qing has always given me a rtive feeling of righteousness. He just now said that he didnt originally approve of dealing with Yao Ganjin, even still calling him Sir Yao who could have expected him to suggest that I pull out the problem by the roots immediately after? And to say it so naturally, with the same refined and elegant demeanor hes been having, a bit unaware of his own malice and acting as if itspletely rational and the right thing to do.
Shao Qing saw my expression, andughed bitterly. Yes, Jinzi is my Junior Brother, and I have no hostility or hatred towards him, but think about yourself, Qinglian. The hatred they have for you is so deep that it will never be reconciled, how would they be willing to let you go? Jinzi isnt an ipetent fool, if you fall into his handster, what will the end result be? It would be better for a clean break as soon as possible.
Heavens above, what kind of person is Shao Qing? If hes a bad person, who in the citizenry and courts wouldnt say so? If hes a good person, his methods are vicious and go unmentioned to not be vicious wouldnt do when in the bureaucratic army, but this is solely indulging in Zhang Qinglians wanton desires to the point that even his own Junior Brother isnt spared, which is whats hard to understand. Did his fondness for Zhang Qinglian degrade to madness where he cant tell right from wrong?
Is it possible that this would actually have some advantage for him?
Whats he scheming?
Does he have grand ambitions?
Is he aiming for the throne the little Emperor sits on?
Xue Yongfu had said that after Shao Qing came back I could take it easier, and I had thought that I was to hand over power, bing nervous. These few days, Ivee to know that I was wrong: following his return, I found that Ive been dealing with a lot less trouble in political affairs, things going as smoothly as a sharp sword through bamboo. Only then did I learn that many people were ying dirty tricks on me in secret and shirking responsibilities onto me C now with Shao Qings practical support, these people have contained themselves quite a lot.
The methods of these bureaucrats are beyond brilliant, with not even a trace of talent to be found. I have been made deeply appreciative of the bureaucracys exquisite art of closing its doors to go party. I am truly nothing more than ayman in this world.
Ive suffered through a lot.
Anyway, one good thing about this is that my office hours have lessened enormously.
In the afternoon, Ive already finished handling my official business. Jinzi had gone to the pce to teach his imperial student, and I kinda dont feel like going back to the Residence so early. In order to avoid Shao Qing these past few days, I havent been staying in the imperial city too much. After returning, I suddenly had a thought that Id never had taken a stroll all by myself since I came here. I simply put on a in lined gown, spread soot all over my face and hands so I had an unsightly appearance, and left the estate from a back door.
The capital is split up by the four cardinal directions into districts, with the boundary of the Imperial Pce as a dividing line.
1) The Northwest side is mostly officials and nobility, and the greater part of it is imperially-gifted homes, with still a good bit of them being homes passed on from generation to generation.
2) The Northeast has a lot of parvenu and big-name merchants, with numerous families that own a lot ofnd.
3) The Southeast is full of zed-roof brothels, bars, and so on.
4) The Southwest is where civilians normally gather.
The boundaries between them arent clear-cut at all. My house, for example, is very close to the Pce, but even though it was granted to me, its more in the Northeast.
Ive never had the time to do a real tour of the city since I arrived in this time period C especially not the Southwest, which I havent been to once. Therefore, its going to be my primary destination.
Ive always felt that, regardless of modern or ancient times, if you want to visit a major city, then you have to look at every level of it. Like if youre visiting Paris, you should visit Le Louvre, the exquisite shops and tea rooms surrounding the ce de Concorde, and also watch all the tiny bands in the Latin Quarters streets when night first falls, go to small shops of modern art gathered in Montmartre where the Sacr-C?ur is located. [2]
A lot of the houses in the civilian area are short and run-down, but I feel that theres more liveliness and even more people on the streets. Colorful clothes are being aired out to dry in the front and backs of homes. From time to time, therell be an olderdy whose voice is as spectacr as her stature hurling profanities at her husband, or a young child screaming andughing as they run past me. Young women here arent likely to go past their doors or even step into their courtyards, kept deep and unseen in the womens quarters, though theres no shortage of them stroking their sleeves as they sell vegetables, cloth, and rouge on the streetside, or teasing ad fetching water from a well, who alsoughs and scolds them right back.
Probably because its not the slums, it doesnt look miserable at all. On the contrary, I cant stop myself from asionally smiling at it. As I walked along the road, I received many brazen, and many bashful, ttering nces.
Turning a corner, the street became narrower, with several food stalls in between, a throng of people colliding together. I clutch my coin purse tighter, because in situations like this, there will usually be a little brat, or little girl, or little beggar, or little whatever that will bump into me, then Ill find out that my money is gone, then Ill chase after then, thus leading into a whole nother story. Im not interested in this sort of chance encounter, though, so Ill put an end to that possibility right now.
Suddenly, loud shouts came from someone among a pile of people circling and watching something in front of me. In a moment of curiosity, I squeezed through to see only to see a food kiosk with the words Songs Dog Meat written on it in big letters. Theres a big, dark fellow with a face full of beard, and though its April weather, hes only wearing a singleyer shirt with the front wide open, revealing a chest coated in lush, dark hair. Hes clenching his fists in his sleeves and loudly cursing at the doorway.
There are no restaurants of the Taibai Houses sort in the civilian area. These food shops are often selling cooked meat and incidentally selling alcohol. A few tables and chairs will be set up in the storeroom so the customers can buy a catty of meat and however much wine, sit down, and have a snack with their drink.
As this ce is called Songs Dog Meat, its naturally selling cooked dog meat, and the proprietors surname is Song.
The big hairy guy grabbed someone by the clothes, shouting abuses, A disowned punk who wont open his eyes,ing to Grandpa Songs ce without the coin to eat n drink! Your Grandpa isnt one to be bullied! Get the hell outta here!
The person being grabbed also has a voice like a gong. You arent what they boast about in Haikou, Song San, saying things like credit is no harm for a hero of the realm! This isnt the first time Ivee here, so whats with theck of courtesy? Today is nothing more than an inconvenience, and the next time Ill have it all!
Hearing that familiar voice, I forced my way through a bit, then stopped and stared: this persons height surpasses that of the hairy Song man and hes fat and meaty, looking a lot like a Maitreya C is this not my my subordinate, huffy second-inmand, Tian Chun?
But, as far as I know, Tian Chuns sry isnt low. I feel sorry for him, is this guy actually in such dire straits to have to put meat and alcohol on tab here?
Ive always thought that his smile held hidden evil, and his scheming was much deeper than Zhu Xianxis. Why was he having a row in the middle of the street with a market-goer who didnt have martial arts? What is this?
The hairy man spit foully. Pah, cause others dont know, I still dont know, Tian? If youre really a hero, dont talk of getting a tab for your eats, and if what you wants this store, ol Song will offer it up with both hands! Your Tian surnames famous in jianghu! Selling your life to follow a boy pet around! You deserve to be called a hero! You dont hate to lose face, so Ill be terribly shamed on behalf of all 18 generations of your ancestors buried in the ground! Before youe, look at your money C Old Song wont chase out souls with money, yet you have no cash today C Ill give cats and dogs a tab but I wont give one to you!
Hearing this, Tian Chun became enraged, easily grabbing the hairy manspels and roaring, That this guyd sell his life to a boy pet, what would you even know?!
Seeing that the hairy guy is amusingly blunt, I didnt want him to have to suffer a loss, nor did I want Tian Chun to make trouble. I promptly pushed through the crowd and patted him on the shoulder. Old Tian.
Tian Chun turned around, saw me, and went bug-eyed. He was just about to say something when I gave him a hard look. Being perceptive as he is, he shut his mouth up tight.
I take out a piece of broken silver and say, Boss, my older brother has a frank personality, dont take offense. Well be eating this wine and meat today, but dont worry about a tab, this silvers for you.
The hairy man took the silver and bit it. He was still seething, Now that theres money, Old Songs house rules are that wealthy souls arent to be chased out, so Customer can sit in the main hall this is what my ancestors taught me, and ol Song might just be done with all this!
I refrained fromughing, dragging Tian Chun to go sit down. Seeing that the fun is over, the people outside all lose interest and scatter.
The interior was dark and narrow. The guests probably all ran off from the ruckus just now. We pick the least unstable tables and chairs to sit at, and the hairy fellow ran to the kitchen to cook the food.
I didnt speak, only smiling at Tian Chun. He was nervous, and spoke with embarrassment, Sir, Tian Chun is shameful, and caused you to lose face. Please reprimand me and enact punishment.
I shook my head. To work for me, you cant be having it easy.
He scratched his ear and coughed. Tian is ashamed by Sirs words.
I speak cheerfully, I dont want to say anything, but I cant understand something. You get 800 silver a month, which is enough to support eight or ten wives. What are you doing disputing with someone over putting food on a tab?
Tian Chun is even more embarrassed, replying in a roundabout way. Umm, this Tian has no wife or children, and likes to gamble with liang when not on duty and with nothing else to do, or get a few cups of a little something that guy who sells dog meat loves to wave around a two-handed club, though his martial arts is low and he isnt mixed with jianghu because of his entric personality hes also known far and wide for his good skill in cooking dog meat, and also rather famous in the capital I pass by here when I leave the gamblingne I often go to, and I was craving the good wine and meat he has here. Every time I lose a catty of liang, Ie to eat and drink here. I didnt have good luck today and lost all my money, then I passed by here, and my stomach felt like it had hungry locusts in it I thought I could put it on a tab this time, but this jerks a big miser
Iugh out loud. Who could have known that Old Tian could suffer these tragedies!
These people of ours might not have much difficulty C Im still alright, but Old Zhu suffers more he has a family and only one son, and that kid studied martial arts with his dad, saying he wants to do whatever and travel in jianghu, eating, drinking, and making merry with others everywhere, and doesnt want to actually earn money. Hell only hold out his hand and ask for money from his old man, while Old Zhu himself pinches liang to live by, that joker nearly bleeding him dry! He went to Yangzhou two days ago to visit his lover, with letter after lettering and asking for money like they were going to pressure him to death. Old Zhus eyebrows turned white with worry A heroic man being hounded to death, if not for the sake of money He suddenly gulps at the end, a bit awkward.
Its ringly obvious to me what he didnt get to say: if not for the sake of money, whod pledge their life to Zhang Qinglian?
I smiled. Tian Chun said, But you havent been much how you used to be these days, Sir.
Is that a good thing or a bad thing? I reply.
Old Tian thinks about it. Sometimes I feel that youre less fearful than usual, and sometimes that youre more fearful than usual.
This guy really has the talent to be a philosopher, hm.
At this moment, Song San came out carrying a te packed with stewed dog meat, glorious and well-done, its scent long-reaching. I cant help but praise it, Smells good.
Just as I was about to move my chopsticks, the doorway suddenly darkened. A figure came in and also said cheerily, Smells good!
I narrow my eyes, facing the sunlight to see the person clearly. Oh, its actually an old friend that I havent seen in a long time: Yuan Qingyun.
Go away YQY, your name is too simr to Yue Qingyuan and everyone likes him 1000x better.
[1] From Song Yus Rhapsody of the Goddess, metaphor for one-sided love. Full-ish quote is King Xiang dreams, but the Goddess has no desire. The Goddess has desire, but King Xiang doesnt dream.
[2] I removed a line here. To be blunt, it was tantly racist and detracted from the story. China isnt known for its racial sensitivity.
[-] Previous reference to Imperial Battalion on chp. 21 changed to the more urate Imperial Martial Exam.
Chapter 34
[If youre not reading this on chichtions, youre reading a pointlessly stolen and lower-quality version. As always, thank you for liking andmenting.]
Song San, cut me a catty of meat and pour me three jiao [1] of wine, he says.
This persons face is as white as jade and hair as ck as ink, with bright and gorgeous red robes sprinkled with gold, a more than obvious brave aura, a leisurely charming pair of phoenix eyes, and a not-quite smile C who else could it be but Lan Guans lead actor, Yuan Qingyun?
Thest time Id seen him, Id said too much out of my own impulsivity. His status here is nothing more than a male escort, which is really quite low, but I was born into a modern society post-French Revolution and Human Rights Deration. How could I not know to have a bit of respect for the livelihoods of others? Its why a felt a little bad in hindsight.
Seeing him now, I naturally feel a bit awkward. I had a costume on anyways, and the lighting is dim, so I lowered my head to eat the dog meat and hope he doesnt see me.
However, Heaven-asked hopes like this dont ever seed. Yuan Qingyun had only just sat down, when his eyes wandered and cast themselves where I was. Seeing Tian Chun and I, he startled, then the corner of his mouth slowly rippled into a smirk.
And since Im no good at acting like I dont see him, I set down my chopsticks and also give him a faint smile.
I dont know if its my imagination or what, but in the gloom of this ce, there was a second where it seemed like a fire had ignited in Yuan Qingyuns eyes, dying out in the next. It reminded me of a predator hidden within the depths of a secluded rainforest, though the light was instantly hidden behind a happy face.
He gets up and walks towards me. Ill be honest; Asian men rarely have such a beautiful figure. Just his simple action of standing up is full of power and grace.
Yuan Qingyun sat next to me. I never thought youde to a ce like this, Sir.
Iugh. I also never thought youde to a ce like this, Qingyun.
He abruptlyughed, reaching out to grab my face. I subconsciously evaded him but didnt manage to avoid it, and he held my face with both hands. He used his thumbs to wipe the soot off my face a bit too forcefully, hurting me. I want to break free, but was fixed in ce by his hands and couldnt get my wish granted.
His eyshes hung down as he looked at me. Such a pretty face. Why cover it up? He murmured very close to me.
His voice is very alluring, but only serves to make me ufortable. The very self-confident guy continues to entice me. I never see you these days, Sir. It breaks Qingyuns heart.
Hes too close, breath puffing out against my face. Its not as if it smells, and I dont hate it much, but I really just like Jinzis breath the best, yknow.
I keep smiling. Qingyun is so beautiful, who knows how many people are captivated by him. Why should he have his mind set on this official?
The impudent bloke is as daring as ever, one arm wrapped around my waist, the other hand gently caressing my face, then sliding down to my neck, stroking it up and down lightly, obviously trying to tantalize me.
I shoot a nce at Tian Chun. Hes clearly used to stuff like this happening, bowing his head and eating the dog meat without a sideways nce as if Yuan Qingyun and I dont exist; hes probably thinking that because Yuans so good-looking, Id be more than happy about this. Seeing me look at him, he quickly says, Sir, Ill go stand guard outside, then gets up and leaves.
Come back! I shout at him, grabbing Yuan Qingyuns restless hand at the same time and feigning a ridiculously good mood, Eat your tasty meat! Waiting for itll be hard to do!
Tian Chun paused, then picked up the te of meat and strolled out. I called to him. He only chuckled at me.
Right at this moment, Song San came up with the wine. Seeing how Yuan Qingyun and I were, he stared and stood there like a corpse, seemingly stunned by my appearance, and seemingly hesitating on whether to do something or not, the wine he carried stuck in its position.
I recalled what Song San had said before, and Im greatly ashamed at once. I throw off Yuan Qingyun and force out a smile to Song San. Weve troubled you. Your craftsmanship is good, as expected.
Upon hearing me speak, Song San returned to his senses. Still staring, he set the wine down and escaped back into the kitchen without saying a word, making me very flustered.
Old Tian wouldter tell me that, a very long time after this and following the die-out of their feud, that Song San had said something like so: I was thinking at the time that it was no wonderbeing moreely than an 18-year-old miss, and not at all as vicious as others say, with an even temperament, not cursing or getting angry, but actually being friendly to meno wonder even the menfolk are fond of him
Now that Song Sans gone, though, Im left alone with Yuan Qingyun. I didnt even think about eating the meat as I got up with the intention of walking out. To my surprise, Yuan Qingyun pulled on my wrist, sentencing me to falling into his embrace. I struggled to get up only to be pulled back to him, his arms like iron bars, binding me so that I couldnt move an inch. He lowered his face to mine, his lips muttering into my ear, So, you really dont like methats just astonishing
Im furious, growling at him, Let go of me right now, do you want to die? I dont like your type. Is there anyone in this country who would?
He made a series of chuckles into my ear, sending a numb shock through my heart and tailbone at the same time.
How can you know if youve never tried? Sir, try it at least once. Qingyun promises that youll feel enough bliss to ascend to the Heavens, so much bliss youll forget to go home The extremely bewitching voice has stopped, and this unscrupulous bastards hand is still going towards my lower half. I reallycant stand him at all.
I snatched his hand. I didnt even know I had the capacity to be so lightning-fast.
Shameless! I eyed him coldly.
He gazed at me, a cynical and disrespectful grin spreading on his face, but he slowly rxed his hands. I got up. He also stood up, lithely and wordlessly. His expression and smile made me think of a feline on the hunt, assessing its prey from a safe distance before it strikes. I dont know why, but I suddenly feel a bit of dread in my heart, a chill on my back.
Tian Chun! I promptly decided to call, keeping my face towards him without revealing my trepidation and keeping my voice calm and collected. We should go.
Within a few seconds, the chilliness suddenly faded away, as if I was prey knowing on instinct and intuition that the predator had presently given up the attack. I uncontrobly sigh in relief.
Tian Chun responded and rushed in.
From beginning to end, Yuan Qingyuns posture hasnt changed a bit, though his smile is even more sardonic, his eyes even more provocative.
When I walked out with Old Tian C I dont know if it was in response to his seductive expression, or if I was unconvinced of the oppressive feeling he gave me, or what C I paused, looked back, fixed my eyes on him, and slowly raised the corner of my mouth into a smirk, saying, Maybe I will find you to try it once.
When I returned to the Residence with Old Tian, it was already thetter part of shenshi (3-5PM). Hong Feng informed me that Shao Qing had sent people to deliver a horse. Delighted, I go directly to the stables, and sure enough, I see a very tall horse with a coat a bit more vivid than a blood bays [2], an exceptionally spirited stallion.
It stood in the middle of stable, with no other horses daring to approach it, nor daring to eat from the same trough.
This is a beast fit for a king, impressive and lofty.
I feel a hard-to-scratch itch in my heart to go up and pet it, but Hong Fengs sleeve swept up and blocked my hand. Sir, this horse is very fierce. General Shao told us to urge you to take extreme caution. The stableboy was kicked by it and now wonte near it.
The horse seems like it heard her, drawing up its front leg, raising its head, and letting out a long neigh, its mane flying out,pletely proud of itself.
I thought about it, then had Hong Feng fetch some candied pine nuts. Cupping them in my hands, I approach carefully.
The horse threateningly let out a burst of air from its nose, its back hooves beginning to dig into the ground.
Im careful not to go past a safe distance, moving very slowly, letting it see all of my actions. I ce the pine nut candies on top of the stables railing, drawing back afterwards.
It looked at me and the candies with suspicion. After a bit of hesitation, it rolled out its long tongue and scooped a piece of candy into its mouth. Chewing on that, it immediately found it was delicious, and swept the rest of them into its mouth, making loud crunching noises as it ate.
The candy was quickly annihted, and the arrogant horse looked at me with a gaze that demanded more, hind legs digging in the dirt restlessly.
Im thinking that I can take a risk and slowly approach it. Its expectation is clearly outweighing its vignce now, but it still wasntpletely rxed, closely watching as my right hand extended towards it. I shed my hand past its tongue as it took what was in it, cing it on its wide, hairy snout. The horse, indignant, bit my hand.
Hong Feng cried out in rm, sending out her slim jadeite palm to p the horse with stored-up power. Hong Feng! I yelled at her.
That palm stopped in midair, anxiety and fright written all across Hong Fengs face as she looked at me.
I shook my head at her.
The horses bite hurt a bit, but wasnt actually very strong. It just doesnt want to re-open its mouth.
I gently and cautiously reach out with my other hand, softly petting the horses nose. I speak softly, Good horse, nice horse. Dont be scared, let me go now
The horse didnt release me, but it also didnt have a poor reaction to my other hand.
I then lightly but firmly tried to pry open the horses mouth. The horse was tense, but didnt insist upon things staying as they were, allowing me to open its mouth and take back my right hand.
As soon as I was freed, I immediatelyunched a follow-up offensive, going to touch the horses noggin. It leaned its head to the side, avoiding my hand as if its my child whos being difficult, but at least it didnt bite or threaten me.
I end up stroking the air, but wasnt at all discouraged, continuing the struggle and once again reaching for it. I finally seed in getting my hand on it this time, though it looks as if its allowing this only with strenuous effort.
Pleased with myself, I pet it this way and that and deliberately mess up its mane.
All of a sudden, there was a pfffft noise, which was unexpectedly from Hong Feng being unable to keep in herughter.
I twisted my head around to look at her. Seeing the mature Hong Feng actually bust outughing from watching my antics just now, Im feeling greatly embarrassed and a little ribbed.
When Hong Feng saw my embarrassment, she held back herughter and said, Sir, Hong Feng is going to get dinner ready. You should stay here and train the horse.
She considerately walked off.
Unexpectedly, Jinzi shstepped in at the same time she vanished.
Seeing him, Im automatically happy. Jinzi,e look at my new horse! I heard that Akhal-Tekes sweat dark red blood, but I dont know if thats true or not. Do you want to test and find out?
But then I saw the dust all over him, the weariness on his face, and his cold expression. I stare, the smile slowly wiping off my face.
His coldly livid words have already poured over to me. Where did you run off to? Why didnt you say anything? I searched more than half the capital! Do you not want to live anymore? He seems to be so enraged that hes lost a bit of control of himself, reaching out to grab me by the shoulder and shaking me, each word a stabbing icicle. Your life is mine!
What Jinzi meant to say is I didnt know where you were so I got worried, but he has the emotional maturity of a peanut.
[1] is being used as a unit of measurement for liquids, but I cant find out exactly how much its supposed to be. The only real unit I can find is for a fraction of a yuan, which is, uh future money. I dunno. Lets all just use our imagination.
[2] The breed in question is called a jujube red horse, and I really dont know what exactly that breed is in English, so I just went with a horse with a red coat. /shrug
Chapter 35
[If youre not reading this on chichtions, then youre reading a pointlessly stolen copy. As always, thank you formenting and liking.]
Jinzi pelting me with furious admonishments leaves me stunned for a moment. Hes not an emotional person, always in a self-imposed gloom C
whats with this outburst?
I get an absurd feeling: if Zhang Qinglian knew his gigolo and former boytoy dared to talk to him like this and willfully get angry at him, how would he feel?
Im still too useless, apparently.
Jinzi, whats wrong? I was just feeling cooped up, so I went out for a stroll
He didnt show any sign of calming down, still holding me firmly. Where did you go to? He demanded.
Why does he need to know the answer to such a boring question? Whats with that tone?
Im also getting angry. Do I have to tell you about everywhere I go?
Jinzi immediately loosened his hand, biting his lip hard in rage, his clear eyes ring at me. Though I was too soft-hearted to look at his upset expression for a moment, I still didnt show him any weakness and red right back.
The oue was that we started a new round of our cold war.
Getting along with him is bing more and more of a problem recently. Jinzis acting strange, as if hes super sensitive or something.
I really dont feel like walking on eggshells for this crown prince. Is he in his rebellious phase? Last time I initiated the make-up process when he was acting like a brat; I had said that Im older than him and should cut him some ck, but I cant keep cutting more and more of it. I feel like Im even more-so not in the wrong this time. I cant be the first to give in.
At this time, someone came in and reported that Qu Baifeng and Liu Chunxi hade.
These two are the most frequent visitors to my Residence, Qu Baifeng being one of the more zealous of my fans, and Liu Chunxi is here today for an obvious reason: itse time for the Annual Election.
The Annual Election is the time each year when officials are chosen. Officials will get appraised by the Ministry of Appointments, and will either get promoted, or stay where they are, or move to an equal position, or get demoted C which, as far as officials are concerned, means their life is over. A promotion is naturally good; even if its just moving to different position, theres a lot of well-paid posts to be had, and many not-so-well-paid offices. Those already upying well-paid posts wont speak of transferring offices, nor even of taking up a higher one. For a few days every year, the front yards of the homes of the Minister and Assistant Ministers of Appointments are as busy as marketces for under-the-counter influences. This also must be done with caution, biding time for when the night is ck and the wind is howling, or an Imperial Censor will find out what youve been up to, and thats noughing matter.
Furthermore, each major factions feud will be intensified at this time. As if dividing the spoils of a siege, they fiercely fight over the posts yet divide up the important or rtively important officials positions rtively equally.
Its at this time that everyone acts like a grasshopper in heat, emotions running high, jumping and hopping about all day long, trying to gather favor everywhere they can, and not letting a single opportunity slip past them with a keen sense of smell.
For example, my godson Gao Yushu has a considerably important post, and it could even be said that hes situated where the wind and waves are most vicious as the Minister of Justice. His moral character has always been spurned by very many people, yet hes the backbone of my party and a thorn in the Qinglius side C even Shao Qingsckeys look down on him. However, the Minister of Appointments is an old fox from the Zhongli party, and will not move the core characters of each faction, so he will definitely give him an excellent review. For that reason, hes still quite secure.
However, Gao Yushu is no less active, as the Minister of Appointments is an unavoidable force. Hed invited me to his home two days ago, deliberately setting up an affectionate family feast or whatever, and because its a family feast, I got to see the face of my legendary tigress of a goddaughter-inw. Shes a noblewoman of 40 years of age, with a sturdy stature and a homely face, yet it can still be seen that shes of high birth I wouldter learn that she was the daughter of the former Prime Minister. Gao Yushus own family origins arent of a wealthy sort; he became a top-scorer in the imperial examination rising from years of hard work and humble beginnings. Like very many opera dramas, the Prime Minister affianced him C though this Prime Ministers daughter isnt at all as beautiful as a spring flower, this didnt affect his ability to climb to higher branches, and from then on he began to go down a road of quickfire sess. Shame thatter on the Prime Minister would be convicted and was exempted from being able to retire and go home from officialdom, losing Gao Yushu his pir of support. Following a ten-year abundance of mncholy from not being able to garner sess, he shamelessly relied on me to climb further and once again make it in the world.
Its hard to tell if his umted power got too heavy, but obviously since his old father-inws fall from grace, hes still as tremendously afraid of getting henpecked as ever. He doesnt even have a single concubine, his three daughters all having been born from his wife; he cant even use the excuse of not having a male heir to take a concubine. He can only asionally seek out Lan Guan, producing even more of a scandal.
Ol Gaos life is hard.
Gao had an overly-sappy conduct, saying a lot of overly-sappy words following that. My goddaughter-inw righteously retired for the night, and after that, ol Gao spoke to me about the the amnesty granted following Shao Qings return and the follow-up handling of the Cui familys eldest son in regards to the human duck incident C the Ministry of Justice had already taken advantage of the pardon and changed his beheading sentence to an exile of 3,000 li away, issuing him to serve in the front lines of the army. Governer Cui is quite satisfied as such.
Then my godson began to dance around the topic of the Annual Election, then began to wibble, until I gave him the assurance that I would absolutely support him if hed stop making trouble.
Due to my godsons heads-up, Im very clear on why Liu Chunxise. But whyd hee with Qu Baifeng?
The answer to this question was revealed when I went with Jinzi to the small lobby used for guests to wait in: the two sat very far apart, answering each other with the smiles and politeness one would give a stranger. Seems they didnte together, but just happened toe at the same time.
Chunxi, Baifeng. What good winds have blown you to the same ce today? Even though Id just fought with Jinzi and my mood was bad, Im still grinning from ear to ear, presumably making people feel as if theyve been cleansed by a spring breeze. [3]
They stood up together and exchanged greetings.
I introduced them to each other. Are you two acquainted? This is Young Master Qu Baifeng from Jiangnan, whos a candid and mellow lover of poetry and wine by nature. This is Assistant Minister Liu of the Ministry of Revenue, with the ability to be material for a pir that holds this country up. Youre both giants among humanity, getting along shouldnt be a problem.
They said that theyd already passed each other their surnames, yet I see that they seem like theyve gotten off on the wrong foot, both their expressions quite a bit ill at ease.
A not-small amount of pleasantries and one cup of teater, I ordered for dinner to be prepared and went to eat with them. I just dont want the awkwardness of eating alone with Jinzi since Id recently had a disagreement with him. Thatd be the definition of if you dont talk while sleeping you shouldnt speak while eating [2]; having dinner in so much silence that you can hear the fine and tiny sounds of chewing would be tremendous to bear.
In any case, the two are getting along in a way that could be called pleasantly.
Dinner includes five or six more dishes than usual C My Residences cook isnt bad, and Hong Feng knows how to handle these things properly.
Qu Baifeng seems to think Liu Chunxi is the sort of person who looks for instant gratification and is a bit disdainful of him, only speaking to me. Liu Chunxi is also wanting to talk to me about the Annual Election in private and is inevitably a bit uninterested in Qu Baifengs presence, not paying attention to him either. Knowing of Yao Jinzi and Is rtionship, he politely tries to conversate with him, but unfortunately theres nothing Jinzi likes better than acting cool. Furthermore, his mood is currently poor, making him even more standoffish, speaking only a sentence at a time if he even spoke at all. Out of everyone, Im the only one trying to regte the atmosphere like my life depends on it, only pausing to take a bite to eat, mentally and physically exhausted.
Qu Baifeng suddenly takes out an ancient-looking wooden box, saying to me, Sir Zhang, I came here because I had received an ancient sword a few days ago. Ive asked experts on the subject everywhere for its name, yet theyve never had any texts on it and couldnt recognize it by sight. If you also dont know, Sir, please grant it a new one. If were discussing outstanding literary talents in the world today, you get Baifengs full admiration, Sir C even Big Brother Zhou only gets half-admiration. Thus, for such a precious sword, you are the only one in thend worthy of christening it.
All these endlessly ttering words, let alone the praise of someone who sincerely adores you I cant help but be a tad over the moon. I pick up the case, feeling its extraordinary weight as I do. The wood grain is dark and beautiful, emitting a faint fragrance. Is this agarwood? I ask.
Qu Baifengpliments me, Youve good insight, Sir.
Liu Chunxi is also curious, moving close to take a look. When I opened the case, there was a short de about 9 cun (~30cm) long. The scabbard is worn; drawing it out, the swords tip is blunt andcks a cold, threatening aura. Only a faint iridescent luster can be seen along the des edge.
I pulled out one of my hairs and blew it towards the swords edge. As expected, it was immediately cut into two separate pieces. Great sword! Said everyone in unison.
Liu Chunxi was also toadying up. Please give such a fine de a good name, Sir. This guy isnt like the upright Qu Baifeng C seeing from how I look that theres no way Id know the origin or history of this sword, he promptly went straight to this step.
I hold the sword in my hands, mumbling incoherently: naming things isnt something Im good at. Should I call it or ? Yi Tian or Tu Long?
Suddenly, a hand took the sword from my own, startling me. I look and see that its Jinzi.
Hes holding the sword under the light to get more details, then opened his mouth and spoke with a heavy voice, Han Zhang. Its almost unheard of in history. My former teacher mentioned it once.
We all were shocked. Jinzi is very young in age, yet he could recognize an antique everyone else could not. Qu Baifeng looked at Jinzis face, then abruptly cried out in amazement. Are are you Jindiao, Yao Jinzi?
Ivee to know that this dear friend never pays any attention to things he isnt interested in, so right up until this moment he never got a good look at Jinzis face. I secretly shake my head at him.
That thick-skinned fellow also shouted out, I saw you in the Martial Convention back then, and after that no one knew where you went. How unexpected that youd be at Sir Zhangs Residence! What are you doing here, Brother Yao?
Jinzi naturally isnt fond of others poking at his scars, so his face is ice-cold as he doesnt respond. Lu Chunxi is more or less aware of that sequence of events, so hes also considerably ufortable.
I once again have no option but to step out and save the show. I pull Jinzi by the arm and say with a light smile, Young Master Yaos martial arts are superb, so hes my bodyguard nowadays.
Qu Baifeng looks at me, then at Jinzi, then looks like he just had an epiphany. So thats how it is a martial artist-literary artist duo, a brave hero and a beauC uh, that is, a brave hero and a gifted schr! Then those unbearable things said about Sir Zhang on the streets were actually about this! He spoke with fervor. If both of your hearts beat as one, what business is that of others? Between two talented people, how could a romance not flow forth? Never fear, Sir, for I, Qu Baifeng, would never be such a shallow hypocrite!
Im rendered speechless as I look at his impassioned face, and his happy smile, and his good mood.
This isnt lunacy its idiocy!
Qu Baifeng practically wraps himself around Jinzi, asking to exchange pointers in martial arts C really, how could an expert like Jinzi be willing topare with him. Liu Chunxi looks like he wants nothing more than to say a few words to me alone, giving a purposeful look to Jinzi, whopletely ignored it. Anxious, I pinch Jinzis thigh under the table. He grasps my hand in response. I pull twice, but dont manage to get it back.
As you like, Young Master Qu. Just as I was wanting to try even harder, Jinzis clear and frosty voice rang out.
I side-eye him.
Qu Baifeng is overjoyed, going to walk with him.
Right on cue, as soon as they leave, Liu Chunxi started to speak in a casual manner. Sir, Chunxi is actually here for
I cut him off that subject with a happy voice. I know why youvee. Rest assured, Chunxi, I will give you a chance to fight for it
Liu Chunxi is ted, kowtowing in respect. I quickly helped him up, urging him, Its just that you have to know of two things before you hold a highly important post, Chunxi; in whatever you may do, do it step by step, and guard yourself against arrogance and impatience.
The gems of wisdom youve given me, this lower official will keep in his heart, Sir, Liu Chunxi says.
I also say a few courteous words to incur good feelings, which is great for making him feel deeply grateful.
Following Jinzi and Qu Baifenging back in, thetter was out of breath, with dirt all over him and leaves in his hair. Seems Jinzi gave him a bit of a hard time. He himself naturally doesnt have a single added wrinkle to his clothes, as clean and tidy as he had been. Even so, Qu Baifeng was looking at Jinzi with unmistakable adoration, and looking at me with about the same way.
When Qu Baifeng left, he gifted Han Zhang to Jinzi, who didnt want to ept it, but Baifeng insisted. Rare swords are for rare warriors. Only Brother Yao is the kind of hero thatd be worthy of making use of this one, hed said, firmly handing it over. I also rather like the de, so I let Jinzi have it. He, being no good in front of people and my face even less so, finally did.
Im going to try and get a double update on Wednesday for reasons. No promises though.
[1] = Hanzhang. Roughly keeping order. Peacekeeper would be a pretty good localization.
[2] Something Confucius said.
[3] Subtle pun here; cleansed by a spring breeze is a real idiom, with chun (spring) and feng (wind) both being parts of Chunxi and Baifengs name.
Chapter 36
[NSFW WARNING! SEVERE DUB-CON WARNING!
Tranting this hurt. Shao Qing sucks.
Just likest time, a second warning will be issued before the problematic content along with a link to a non-explicit summary.]
Regarding the major event of the Annual Election, I must find Shao Qing to talk that over with him. Speak of which, Ive been avoiding him for the past two days, and he hasnt batted an eyelid at that, more like watching what my goal in doing this is. Im afraid that itll be bad if I keep dodging him.
When I went to the Shaos home, I deliberately sent Jinzi away and brought along ol Tian and Zhu.
A Shao family servant greeted me at the gate, and took off at the speed of light indoors to let Shao Qing know. This also incited two people to bring out a sedan chair from within, helping me switch over from the carriage to it.
This is not the Shao familys ancestral home, just their vacation home in the capital, but its still much grander than my own gifted one. As Shao Qing campaigns for years on end, the Shao homes Lady, along with Shao Min and his wife, are arranged to live here in his ce for the greater part of the year.
The sedan was carried to the drawing room for probably ten minutes. This is the cumtion of generations of the Shao familys aristocrats, . Shao Qing was already at the halls door to wee me, and upon seeing me get off the chair,es forward to grab my hand. Qinglian, you finally came to look for me. How did you find the time today?
I smile and say, Ive received your fine horse, and came today to return the favor.
Shao Qing gave me a burning look and moves his lips like he wants to say something teasing, but is hindered by the presence of others, shrinking back from that. He only speaks in husky voice, Theres lots of people here, Qinglian. Lets go to my study.
My heart skipped a beat, but it wouldnt be good to decline, and he was already pulling me forward by the hand anyways.
Shao Qings study is simple, with not many ornate artworks to be seen. Theres a sword and a qin hanging on the wall, green muslin and white curtains hanging around, and a few expensively-made scrolls of calligraphy, but thats all.
He asked me to sit, and a pretty little maid offered up tea. Shao Qing had her withdraw, sipping the tea at a pace neither hurried or leisurely. Let me guess you came to speak with me about the Annual Election, Qinglian? He says cheerily.
Im secretly startled, but keep a smile on my face. You guessed right. This matters exactly what youve figured it is.
Shao Qing looked at me with his own faint smile. After a while, he only said, There really are a lot of vacancies for lucrative and important posts this year. The Imperial Censor is an old man whos looking to retire, and the Minister of Revenue Jis parents have died so he must resign and return to his ancestral home. Sir Gu and Sir Li are likely to fight like mad over those spots. Though the people under your control are many, they dont amount to much and the arent qualified enough, so Im afraid it wont be easy. Or would you be willing to let an outsider have them?
What delicacies there are these days, but Im not afraid of getting burned, nor am I greedy. Although the post of the Imperial Censor is of utmost importance, I dont have anyone who can eat that up here. If you have someone in mind, then by all means. Ill certainly support your choice in Court. However, Liu Chunxi of the Ministry of Revenue is an astute one with a sharp creative mind. He also has good insight into the fraud going on in that Ministry, so Id like to promote him so he can take care of this matter.
Shao Qing wrinkles his brow. The Ministry of Revenues Left Chief Deputy, Liu Chunxi? I know of him. He does have some true talent, its just that his minds somewhat uppity and scatterbrained. Supposing that he can be given more power at all, with how young he is and how shallow his experience is promoting him up to the Minister of Revenue? I dont think therell be many thatll be convinced.
He doesnt have to be promoted; whoever Gu Yunzhi and Li Minguo rmend just need to be put down. Then, as Liu Chunxi remains in his original post, and hell be put into ce as a temporary consultant for the Ministry of Revenue.
This is feasible, Shao Qing says. He then discussed some offices and candidates with me, brainstormed over who the Gu-Li duo might suggest, and how to find out and nitpick the faults of those others. He then suddenly asked of me, Did you have a part in the Cui familys human duck incident?
I jumped, not expecting him to say anything about that. He continues on, I know of your difficulties too, but this matter cant be handled cleanly. Thankfully, my older brother and Uncle Yuwen dont know the truth. Ill take over responsibility for this, so dont do anything else about it. Also, were you in the Pce the night the Emperor was poisoned?
I nod. Shao Qing scolded me, Why didnt you silence the witnesses? You have to secretly wipe the te clean, Qinglian. Youve never overlooked something like this before. How many troubles will this add? How many future repercussions?
I have nothing to say to his instruction. He got up and walked in front of me, gently propping up my chin. Qinglian, whats going on? What happened in this half a year Ive been gone? Youre very different from before and also more cold and cursory towards me He said softly.
My conscience is a bit guilty. I want to avoid his hands and eyes, but though his touch is soft it cant be shaken off.
He pulls me up and draws me into his embrace, bowing his head to search for my mouth.
Theres endless contradictions in my mind. Do I rebuke him or not? Not refusing is out of the question, but then, how would I cate him?
While Im waging a celestial war in my head, Shao Qing changed tactics and sucked on my lip, trying to also slip his tongue into my mouth. Its beyond ufortable, especially since hes hugging me in a deathgrip, the kiss getting hotter and hotter and deeper and deeper, his hand moving around erratically on my body.
I ultimately pushed him away a bit, gasping for air as I spoke, Minzhi, I-I cant breathe I hadnt even finished speaking when the hand he had on my waist suddenly flies out, jabbing at a few areas on my body faster than I can react. My entire body immediately goes limp, not a trace of strength left in it, and I softly fall into his embrace.
Minzhi! Im scared and angry, my voice raising to a shout. What do you think youre doing?
Shao Qing bridal-carries me in his arms, effortlessly striding over to a side-room. Within was a chaise meant for napping which he set me upon, then set about taking off my clothes.
I cant move a muscle as I helplessly watched him take my clothes off piece by piece, unable to cover up my nude form thatd been exposed to the air. My voice trembles in worry and dread, Minzhi, why did you seal my acupoints?
He used a hand to fondle my ass while also leaning over to brand a kiss on my back. I cant help but shudder. He lifts up his head, speaking in a gentle voice, Qinglian, I know you dont like being underneath, but I really cant help it I want to be inside you His voice became hoarse with desire at the end.
[T/N: You dont like being on the bottom so let me force you to be real quick? Okay??? Way to be a rapist instead of a normal human being you stupid fuckin deer-looking ass]
Ive always rejected him, perhaps because Im afraid of his excessively intense desire. Whats more is that I currently have no possibility of resisting him, only feeling a deep chill in my heart
Shao Qing turned me over, caressing and kissing every inch of my body. Looking up to gaze at my face, his voice is low, and filthy. This body is still so beautiful
I want nothing more than to cry, but I manage to restrain myself, indifferently watching him manipte me as if my soul had drifted away from my body and is now watching at the side, so much so that I believe that the one hes ying with is Zhang Qinglian and not me at all.
Shao Qing takes out a small box of some kind of ointment. Completely giving up hope, I open my mouth and mumble, Minzhi, turn me over, from from behinds better
I dont want to watch myself getting taking advantage of by someone, dont want to see what expression he makes when hes making love, and dont want to let him see my own expression.
He thinks it over, then agrees, flipping me over on my request.
I felt his finger slowly entering me. I felt his finger slowly entering me. It hurts a lot, especially from his nail, which though short still feels like its scratching me up. The fingers swivels around as if hes ensuring the ointment is evenly spread out. I sense a coolness; whatever it is must have something like mint in it.
He pulled out his finger, and the sound of him undressing followed. When he finally grabbed my hips with both hands, my whole body tenses up, yet still could not obstruct an object from entering me little by little.
I painstakingly try to convince myself to treat this as if I was receiving an enema, but an enema wouldnt hurt this much. It hurts more than when I lost my virginity. It hurts more than a broken bone. Impletely unable to withstand this pain, wanting to cry, scream, plead, and say whatever I have to say so long as it stops, even if I have to die immediately afterwards now I know that those traitors who sold out their organizations and parties under torture were truly justified.
But Im very proud of myself that Im neither crying bitterly or shrieking, even more so that Im not pleading. I bite the corner of the bedspread, doing my utmost to bear with it, only to find that Shao Qing had already undone my acupoints who-knows-when.
Yet I have no room for resistance. Shao Qing is pressing me down and incessantly ramming me from behind. In addition to the pain, the lower half of my body is practically numb- oh, theres also a warm liquid slowly trickling from my body. It cant be his ejacte judging from his actions, so it has to be my blood.
The biggest pain of this torment is not knowing when its going to end,
and the actions of my pain-giver are bing increasingly frantic, not exercising any control at all, with every wave of pain superimposing on thest bing even more intense
Shao Qing keeps moving as he reaches one hand out to my front to stroke me, the other petting my backfortingly, gasping out, QinglianQinglian
Whats the meaning of calling out like this? Is he crying out the name of his beloved?
I dont answer, my bodys self-protection mechanism having already kicked into gear, with fainting induced by enduring too much physical pain.
I gradually lose consciousness.
Chapter 37
[Last chapter sucked so heres a pte-cleanser!
Minor NSFW at the beginning. Thanks for liking andmenting!]
When I came to, I could tell right away that I was no longer at Shao Qings ce. I was now in my own bed,ying t on my stomach with pain seemingly all over my body, but most of all from that one ce.
A hand was wiping me down with as much gentleness as possible, its fingertips bringing on a cool feeling. The ache was dulled wherever they passed.
Is Hong Feng giving me medicine?
I dont want to turn my head and look, or move at all. Im afraid of disturbing my wounds. Muffled fromying face-down, I say, Hong Feng, wheres Jinzi? Dont let him know about this, I know hes probably going to make some trouble for me.
The hand applying medicine stopped.
I wait for Hong Feng to say something to me. At this moment, I really want to hear whatever shell say. Sympathizing with me is fine, chastising me is also fine. Yet she says nothing.
When someones miserable, they really need to reactions of others tofort themselves.
What a truly ridiculous, vulgar state of mind.
My head falls back down to the pillow, and I silentlyugh at myself in distress.
That hand continues to apply the medicine, distributing it bit by bit on my bruises. The movement is so slow and gentle, I feel just a littleforted. She gradually applied it to my behind, gently parting it, a low voice sounding out after, Bear with it a bit.
That voice?
The soreness doesnt prevent me from jumping up, staring with full-on shock at that expressionless face, the owner of which is holding a medicine bottle.
J-Jinzi! Im so indescribably horrified that even my pain was forgotten.
Jinzis nk face is truly disying the pinnacle of nkness at this moment. Hes always had a nk expression before, but I could still see the emotions conveyed within it. Now I cant make out anything. I feel waves of apprehension in my heart.
Lay down, he said, using one hand to push me down firmly yet gently.
My legs were parted slightly. He scooped a big glob of ointment onto his fingertip and lightly stuffed it into me. I bite my lip hard and knit my brows, secretly twisting my hands tight in the bedsheets to endure it. Its really shameful and humiliating. The paines in a far second, but the embarrassment is 100 times more than what Shao Qing gave me.
I whimper on reflex because of the hurt. Jinzis breathing hitched, a look of unease on his face. He turned his his head away and didnt look at me. After a while, he suddenlyughed coldly and said, Youre too delicate. Cant you even stand this much?
I suddenly understood severalyers of meaning within his words in an instant. My heart ached, tears dripping down my face.
He moved me back toying on my stomach so as not to press on the wound so much. I buried myself into the pillow and cried pathetically into it, mentally ming myself for losing face, though Ive used up all my strength and cant stop it anymore.
Jinzi mocked, Were you not nning to do this for a long time now? As so, a man owns up to his responsibilities. What are you crying for?
I dont pay him any mind, continuing to cry until Im out of breath. Ive already lost face, so I might as well throw the rest away.
Jinzis heart softened up in the end. He hesitated, then ced his hand on my hair, sighing. Dont worry. He wont look for you again, he whispered.
Hearing this, a sudden jolt runs through me. In a panic, I abruptly turn around and sit up, firmly grabbing his clothes and worriedly staring him in the eyes. My voice is flurried and concerned. How did I get back here? Did youe to find me? What did you see? What did you say to him? Are you hurt? I pulled at Jinzis clothes like mad, wanting to check him over for any wounds.
Jinzi is overwhelmed by my frenzy-like actions and has no choice but to grasp both my arms tightly and press me solidly back to the bed.
Rx. His quiet voice is very calm. Listen. I got hurt, but its only a minor cut. He takes off his outer robe to show me a ce wrapped in a white, bloodless cloth, right beside the scar hed gotten from the night assassination. Shao Qing has no resentment with me. If he wanted to kill me, itd be for you. Hes not a good person, but hes not the murdering sort, either. I camete, but he wonte for you anymore.
I stare at his young, handsome, and patient face, as if I needed time to digest his words. After I finally came back to my senses, I wept loudly.
Jinzi doesnt prevent orfort me this time, simply letting me cry into the dusk, cry into the gradually falling night, and cry until the moonlit and starry ckness reces the twilight as red as never-ending blood. He sits by my side all through it.
Hand. When I cried myself out at longst, my voice that was nasally, hoarse, and stuffy from the sobbing sounded from the dampening barrier of the pillow. Jinzi didnt catch what I said, looking at me inquiringly. I spoke vaguely again. Hand.
He heard me clearly that time, reaching out his hand to me.
I grab it and pull it to the side of my tear-stained face, and he allowed me to do so. His hand is perfect and slender, and though theres light calluses from sword practice, it could still be considered beautiful. I ce my own hand on his, lightly rubbing hisparatively rougher, warmer palm. This warmthing from another life gradually calmed me down, slowly lulling me to sleep.
I awaken in the middle of the night, allowing Jinzi on to me. Im still in extreme pain, but perhaps because of the tender moonlight shining in, it seems to be not so unbearable.
This is something I have to do right now.
Its like a dog smelling another dogs mark on a car tire, so it marks it again to cover up the original smell.
But after going through this twice, its five dayster that I can finally get out of bed.
In the afternoon of the fifth day, I feel a lot better. Ive had to hold back these days due to sickness, so I have to sneak out of bed. I still remember the Annual Election thing and want to go witness which way the wind is blowing, as well as listen in to rumors on the streets. I know Jinzi and Hong Feng wont approve, so I only take ol Tian and Zhu.
I hadnt expected that it wouldnt be long after leaving the Residence that I would bump into Luo Yaozu with Xiao Lu and Jinfeng. Im rmed and feeling considerably awkward, then assumed the dignified air of the head of the household, saying sternly, Did Master Luo bring them out to y? Why didnt you call for a carriage to be arranged?
Luo Yaozu has always been quite scared of me, but seems to be a bit better now. He smiles and says, Sir, these two said that they wanted toe out and listen to storytelling. I didnt get a carriage due to how close it is.
I sweep a nce to Xiao Lu. Listen to storytelling? I suppose thats this kids crafty little idea?
Xiao Lu had been smiling and giggling since the start as he greets me. You dont let Xiao Lu serve at your side these days, Sir. He misses you a lot.
I really have been neglecting these two kids right now, but I have a lot of my own affairs, and Ive also always felt that Jinzi can just keep an eye on them and Hong Feng can handle the rest. I nevertheless feel a bit guilty, so I say with a smile, Since thats the case, how about I go with you?
Xiao Lu cheered upon hearing this. Jinfeng has been standing impatiently to the side with his little face shrouded in shadow. This child is learning things from his big brother, putting on a cool front. These two are growing very fast these days, though. I should get Hong Feng to get them some new sets of clothes.
Old Tian and Zhu are nowpletely different with me than they were before and are sometimes even willing to chit-chat a bit. Old Zhu smiled and said, Xiao Lu is growing more and more into a fine young man. If you look carefully, he looks quite a bit like you, Sir.
I know what his teasing means. I return his smile. I wouldnt be able to have a son as old as this.
Yet Xiao Lu was pleased by these words, a wide grin on his face. Jinfeng snorted and said, Whatre you so happy about a man growing up for?
Tian and Zhus faces turn a bit ugly, but because of his rtionship with Jinzi, Jinfeng is considered a half-master, and it wouldnt be any good for them to chide him. Xiao Lu goes to pull at the hem of Jinfengs robe, Luo Yaozu peeking at my expression.
I know Jinfeng hates me to the core, and I cant argue about it. My smiles gone.
Where were visiting today is the bustling Eastern Market just east of the pce, located between the rich area of the Northeast and the trade area of the Southeast.
Xiao Lu is probably the most cheerful, rushing back and forth, asionally stopping to say something that would make Old Tianugh. Jinfeng was cold-faced and doing his utmost to look like a grownup, walking at Luo Yaozus side.
I strained my ears to listen to what passers-by were saying, but I didnt hear any rumors rted to the Annual Election or anything about the Qingliu and Waiqi. I found outter that, in regards to a greater portion of the younger generation of soldiers that followed Shao Qing back home, they seemed to have rigorous military discipline and excellent evaluation.
We entered the teahouse, the storytelling having just begun. The subject is Shao Qings war in the Northwest, shouted about with exuberance, spittle flying everywhere. The listeners are enraptured hearing about how courageous and amazing Shao Qing was, beheading an enemy general amongst a thousand people with one strike and forming a n to trick the other party into opening their city gates. The sound of their apuse shook the heavens.
I look around. The two youngsters are captivated, the melon seeds in their mouth falling to the side, forgotten. Even the three other adults are holding their tea yet forgetting to drink it. Im nothing less than depressed: that guy Shao Qing is actually very good at using public opinion as a means. No wonder the people look at him favorably.
At this moment, someone in the seat next to me was talking somewhat loudly, attracting my attention. I saw only a Confucian schr and a martial artist. The schr said to the other, Brother Chen, you were a close guard of Shao Qings. Is there something close to the truth in Mister Storytellers words?
The martial artist surnamed Chen said, What piece of it isnt true? General Shao is a paragon of bravery, how could he not be the one leading the soldiers? If the armys provisions get cut off, how could he not be right there with us as we chewed on wild nts and horse meat? One of his distant paternal nephewsmitted a crime, and without a second word, General Shao chopped his head off, so with the strict discipline in the army, whod dare not ept it?
Another person at the side slid into the conversation. ording to what you said, General Shao is even better than General Bao was?
The Chen guy looks hesitant. General Bao was admittedly like a god in his use of military resources His voice was suddenly louder. But one should notmune with the enemy to stage a coup! Thats why General Shao is said to be better.
The whole ce is abruptly bursting with noise, a lot of people beginning to argue about whos the inferior and the superior between Shao and Bao, and in a sh no one was listening to the story anymore. Mister Storyteller is unable to contain the situation, anxiously dabbing the sweat from his brow with a handkerchief.
The General Bao they were talking about is Bao Cunxin, who implicated all of the Yao family a few years ago. Ive always been mighty curious about him, but there were no files about him in the Court, and no sort of clue trail to follow. Im listening very carefully right now.
Unfortunately, its a bunch of street talk with nothing actually credible. Hearing the end of it, Shao is taking the lead over Bao, my ears filling with words of praise for Shao Qing. Im getting even more moody listening to this, and take Old Tian, Xiao Lu, and the rest of them out.
Because there wasnt much gain, I just want to go home. Unexpectedly, a horse swiftly galloped up to us, with a person jumping off the next second, the both of them gasping for breath. I look at them carefully only to see that its my former servant girl, Jinzis former fiance, and the Xue familys Young Mistress, Xue Yongyao.
She steps forward and grabs me, saying, I need a word with you.
Old Tian and the rest start to get nervous. I wave them off so they dont do anything rash, then very cooperatively follow Young Mistress Xue into a secluded area. Her body still unsteady, Young Mistress Xue speaks sternly, Youre letting Zizi go now, or else Ill never let this lie!
I stare nkly, looking at her in puzzlement. She continues, My moms subordinate had a confidential report a few days ago that said that broke into the Shao residence for you, and even stabbed Shao Qing! I wanted toe find you then, but big sis Hong Feng wouldnt let me in! I had to send someone to keep watch outside your home and I had to wait for you toe out!
The Young Mistress pants, carrying on, How you were to Zizi before, Im not going to argue about with you! Do you want him to die now? Who is Shao Qing? How could he be the kind of person to take things lying down after getting wounded? As she said that, she was abruptly in tears, like a pear blossom in the rain. She bit her lower lip, speaking with distress, Ifif you free Zizi, and let me marry you, Ill also allow it
Im frozen, unable to make a sound.
Let me know if I made any mistakes.
Chapter 38
[This trantion contains links to reference materials. If you dont see any links, then youre reading a stolen copy, and should be reading this on chichtions. Thanks for liking andmenting!]
If I said that I found it hard to believe that Jinzi would do that for me, then Id be a liar. Its like if Id said that I didnt expect Shao Qing to take me when I went to his ce.
Feeling wronged after the fact, wanting to throw a tantrum like Im a child who isnt even ten yet?
I really am a gutless, despicable woman.
No. To be more precise, Im a freak thats neither male or female.
Anyways, I actually didnt anticipate that Jinzi had wounded Shao Qing. That he was capable of taking me back from the Shao Residence is already amazing.
As I was lying in bed these past few days, I was concerned about Shao Qings reaction at every waking moment. Will he break it off with me? Will he kill Jinzi? If I really wanted to break things up with him, what could I even do? He has a massive military in his grasp, I cant fight him. Will I have to take Jinzi and go far, far away? Would we have to go east and hide in Tibet to avoid being chased and killed?
I dont let myself think too deeply about these things, but theyre like stones constantly pressing down on my heart. I dont dare to ask Jinzi, yet I dont have to courage to go find Shao Qing.
But if things have already gotten to such a critical point, then I have no choice but to personally step in and negotiate with Shao Qing. I want to protect Jinzi, in both his life and his heart. Thats how its been since the beginning.
Really, although that thing happened, I dont hate Shao Qing. While the greater part of my feelings towards him have been fears of consequences, there is a still a bit of admiration. If I wasnt Zhang Qinglian, I probably couldve be friends with him. Theres quite a few things about him that are faintly familiar, giving me a faraway sense of dj vu.
Since Ive made up my mind, I send Young Mistress Xue on her way and go to the Shao home. To my suprise, Shao Qing had actually gone to therge encampment in the outskirts of the capital to deal with something. Counting the days, it was five days ago, exactly when I had gone to bed. I had misgivings sprouting up all over the ce: What did Jinzi actually do? And did he say anything to Shao Qing? Why did Shao Qing go to the suburbs after getting injured?
I went back and thought it over. In the end, I couldnt resist asking Jinzi. The oue was that he unexpectedly put on airs with me, saying distantly, You dont need to know.
The words are choked right out of my mouth by him, leaving me only able to stare wide-eyed. Would I be able to use my charms and act kittenish like I did when I woman? I have to take my image into consideration, though. Even if Zhang Qinglian acted like a little shou before, Im afraid he wouldnt have my feminine temperament. Theres probably arge amount of people that think that Im getting more and more soft and feminine and so on.
Its just that Jinzi has been acting increasingly like a big man in front of me ever since that day. If this continues on, whos the head of this household going to be? Im also getting unable to control him; we have a camaraderie, after all, and I dont have the gall to use Jinfeng to threaten him.
I wasnt able to dig anything out of Jinzi and Shao Qing isnting back anytime soon. It seems as if the Court has regained its tranquility afterwards, but Im certain that this is the quiet before the storm. Im getting more fretful with each passing day, like a prisoner waiting to learn their sentence.
In a stand-off against Shao Qing, my strength doesnt evenpare. The key problem is that I dont have an army, and politics rely on only two things: money and armies. Ive always attached too much importance to the former, thinking that troops rely solely on a fat pile of cash, but now I know from using it that my own past experiences have misguided me.
Nevertheless, the Heavens didnt give me an opportunity to foster any armed forces or seize military power.
Ah, but Im toocent and passive in the end. A person like me can probably only be a Tao Zhugong at best, unable to reach widescale power.
In regards to the present, getting a strong ally seems to be much more feasible, but where am I going to find one? The enemy of the Waiqi and Qingliu is me, not Shao Qing. Hes also formidable enough, exploiting this idiot Zhang Qinglian into being his pretense, obviously for his own benefit. Heroism is all he does, viiny is all Zhang Qinglian does, everyone spurns Zhang Qinglian, but people dont spurn him even half the amount, the publics opinion is charitable as such to him. His several hundreds of thousands of troops admittedly y a big part, but hes a top-tier master to y the political scene to this extent. I cant hold a candle to it.
The only one that can help me a little is Xue Yongfu, but what about his 8,000 Imperial Guards in Shao Qings aid? Jinzi and I might as well sweep up all our silver banknotes and flee to the other side of the world.
The only thing I want to know is; how much ambition does Shao Qing have? Does he want to seize the throne?
Poisoning? Assassination? I brainstorm ways to deal with Shao Qing.
The only thing I want to know is; how much ambition does Shao Qing have? Does he want to seize the throne? If he wants to bring harm to the little Emperor, Im terrified that even if Ive already packed my luggage, I wont be able to bear leaving him behind in his life-or-death struggle.
My mind running a mile a minute like this, Im frequently up thinking well into the night. After that, Ill look at Jinzis peacefully sleeping face and mock myself: why are you talking about fleeing to the ends of the earth with Jinzi, when Jinzi would be the one chasing you to the ends of the earth to kill you?
Truthfully speaking, I really want to know what Jinzis thinking, but his thoughts have be progressively more unfathomable. Apart from knowing that hes currently very interested in climbing on top of me at night, Impletely unable to look through him. Naturally, this kind of request from him is one that I cant promise. After going through that bloody lesson, Ive refused to receive again, even giving him separate bedding and not having any close physical contact with him, so as to avoid him not taking it anymore one day and forcing me. I dont have any means to defend myself right now.
As a result, Jinzisplexion is getting darker and darker.
Suffering outside aggressions and internal conflicts like this around the clock for days, my gloom gets to the point where Ive started thinking about fooling around with the recipe for gunpowder, making some devastating weapons, and equipping those 8,000 Imperial Guards or my own secretly-recruited army with them, and when the citys gates are shut, depend upon that advanced weaponry to mow down the enemy, everyoneing to partake in the siege.
But this is all destined to be a daydream. To say nothing of my disposition, flight suits me better than fight. I even though that, if worstes to worst, Id take the little Emperor with me on the run. Moneymaking is my forte, making use of new, modern-day technology, and umting power for him bit by bit. Then Id just wait for him to turn eighteen, only then allowing him to act out Hamlet and return home for revenge and remation of his country.
Just as I reached the tipping point of an emotional outburst, Shao Qing finally came back for his 30th birthday.
Before his triumphant return, whenever he got a promotion in rank the Shao family would immediately throw a huge banquet with many guests. As Shao Qings birthday was just a few dayster, it was then decided to celebrate them both at the same time.
The time spent nning and preparing for this double-celebration was long, the scale of which could be imed to have nopare. The banquet will be held for a full three days, with all officials both civil and military, the Emperors family, and aristocracy on the invite list. The party itself doesnt say say that theres just a twelve-strong theatre troupe and extremely well-known outsiders that have also been invited, and all the aristocracy and chancellors theyve personally raised up are also getting borrowed.
I of course wouldnt dare to bring Jinzi along, but Ill have to stay in the Shao home for one or two nights this time. Such a big scene is bound to have crooked fish mixed with the honest dragons and it cant be guaranteed that no assassins will be sneaking in, so I not only bring along the Tian-Zhu duo, but Ill even have Hong Feng serving at my side.
Im not feeling assured before I go, repeatedly warning Jinzi about ten million times not to bust in and cause trouble again. He promised not to a little impatiently, as if my fretting was for nothing. Seeing him be so confident leaves me surprised. Though hes young, hes awfully reliable. Why was he so unperturbed right now?
The three streets around the Shao residence are stopped up full with carriages, pnquins, and horses, to the point were saying that its heavy traffic wouldnt be a proper descriptor of its magnificence. This is the first time, since Ivee to antiquity, that Ive encountered a parking issue.
The ones from the Shao family that are helping entertain the guests are the eldest son Shao Min and several distant male rtives, all scurrying dizzyingly about. Shao Min caught sight of me and promptly smiled in greeting. Second Brother has really been rushing about like mad today. Hed fallen ill a few days ago and still hurried over to the encampment to take care of things. Help me out a bit for just a little while, Qinglian, and dont let him pour too much wine.
I gave my word, letting Hong Feng pass over the gift list and write down what I had sent in the gift ledger. From what I can tell, the amount of gifts the Shao family received today could be used to open a curio and calligraphy store, and a jewelry store, and a fabric store, and a . What I sent isnt of the highest tier, but they are a three-chi tall branch of red coral from the South Sea and a paperweight.
And, of course, theres unpresentable presents. For instance, my old pal Zhou Zizhu sent a scroll with a word hed written himself, and Gu Yunzhi outdid him by sending a hundred Longevity Peach buns. [1]
Those Qingliu. Even if theyre actually pretty wealthy, they want to show people that theyre honest and non-colluding.
The housekeeper leads me to my arranged guest room. Fortunately, its very far away from Shao Qings residence, putting my heart at some ease.
Its still a shichen before the feast begins. Taking advantage of the time Hong Feng took to straighten out my things, I go out to get familiar with the environment.
The Shao Residence is bigger than my own home, theyout of its rooms very majestic, but if were talking about outstanding opulence, it naturally cantpare to my Residence. I walk along a stream, and a stick of incenseter came to a rtively empty expanse ofnd with some nts and flowers. This is probably a back garden.
Theres a figure sitting by the waters edge far away.
My heart misses a beat, immediately after which I tell myself that theres no way that Shao Qing would be sitting around idly in an empty area like this. I sigh in relief, then feel a faint amount of disappointment. Im likely a bit afraid of seeing him, but Im hoping to see him early on and resolve things quickly.
Coming closer, I saw it was a fair-skinned young woman about twenty-five years old, dressed in gosling-yellow heavy clothing with only a simple pearl pin in her hair.
Now that the weathers gotten warmer, lined garments have been switched out for unlined ones, yet the young woman is still dressed like this, yet again shes taken off her shoes and is kicking her feet in the water. This is all a bit too much.
She yed with the water, throwing leaves in it to mess with the fish swimming around. Her face was as pure and innocent as a childs, but she suddenly sighed, seeming every bit unhappy. I cant stop from feeling a little bad for her.
The woman turned her head to see me standing there and jumps up in rm. Her face is very young and beautiful, and seeing it scrunched up in shock like a steamed bun is hrious.
Who who are you? She says with a trembling voice.
I think of how Im now a man and keep a respectful distance from her, so as to be a responsible gentleman and not generate anything from a man and a woman being alone together.
From my faraway position, I do a greeting salute to her and say, This lowly one is Zhang Qinglian. In the meantime, Im inwardly curious: she really doesnt recognize me? Thanks to this body he was bestowed with, there arent many people in the country who wouldnt be able to.
The woman lets out a sigh, patting her chest in relief. Are you one of the guests that came today? You scared me half to death dont tell anyone else Im ying the water here, or else my mother-inw and sister-inw will scold me.
Mother-inw? Sister-inw?
I thought of a certain possibility. Looking at her with incredulous eyes, I say strangely, Could could you be the second master Shaos wife?
The woman jumps in even more rm, and also literally jumps. How do you know? Theres a bang noise after that, as shes lost her footing and fell into the mud. I quickly help her up.
She wailed as she looked at her muddied dress, looking utterly distressed. Why am I always so stupid? Tears start to fall down her face.
I stand there like a fool. I truly hadnt anticipated that Shao Qings wife would be like this. Everyone had been very hush-hush about her before, and due to my rtionship with Shao Qing, it was very inappropriate to ask him about her. Ive only vaguely heard about her being of a wildly lower socioeconomic status and the Shao family regarded her as an insult to their reputation, and never let her show her face in public.
I saw that the more she cried, the worse it got. Not really knowing what to do, I have to fish out my handkerchief and give it to her. She took it and blew her nose loudly into it, making her nose red as she sobs out, Uuu, why am I so dumb? I dont know anything, I just get lost in my own garden hic, Im no good at anything
How she looks while crying would certainly trigger a mans desire to protect. Did Shao Qing originally have to marry her because of this? A wedding where statuses dont align would have many obstacles, and its hard to imagine a young Shao Qing would do such a thing.
A muddle-headed, clumsy woman of ordinary birth, and a capable, handsome, and high-born man breaking throughyers of worldly obstructions together its just like all those romance novels.
I say, Howe youre not with Minzhi? Todays his birthday.
Her sobs had already died down, but upon hearing this, the rims of her eyes went red again. She barely squeeze out a smile and said, Ill only get in the way and make Minzhi angry, and make peopleugh at him. Her smiling face is more unsightly than her crying one.
Im unable to refrain from wanting to take pity on her. Does Minzhi not treat you well? I whisper.
She startles, quickly shaking her head, but her brows scrunch together. She says with reluctance, No, no, hes very good to me but hes been getting busier and busier, and doesnt have the time toe see me Saying this, she again forced out a smile. Because he has to go to war, even if hees back, theres many other things to do, so Minzhi really doesnt have any time
Ah, yes, he has to go to war, and when hees home he has to rush to go get into Zhang Qinglians bed. How could he make the time to go see his dear wife?
She got up and said, I I really have to go, I need to change my clothes before Im found out thank you, youre a good person She returned the handkerchief that was drenched in snot to me.
Seeing her little gosling-yellow figure running farther and farther away with her skirts hiked up, I dont know whether tough or cry. I throw away the handkerchief without further dy.
If this woman doesnt even know if the person opposite her is a friend or an enemy of her husband, thats really going to cause some problems for Shao Qing.
Heres pretty good estimation of the sequel to their fairytale: after the wedding, the shrewd, importantly-positioned male lead starts to get fed up with forever cleaning up the messes of the half-conscious female lead, doing so once, twice, a hundred time, and a thousand times, until his deep and tender love is finally almostpletely gone. He gradually bes resentful: why cant she ever understand what shes hearing? Why does she not know to appreciate what hes done? Why is she always humiliating herself, and therefore making troubles for him?
The original ditziness that had incited his affection had changed, day-by-day, into stupidity, and perhaps he was already regretting the impulsiveness of his youth; and she is getting more and more isted and unsupported, more and more unable to do anything right, more and more flustered, more and more terrified
Im suddenly curious to know: who Shao Qing loves in the end, is it his wife, or is it Zhang Qinglian?
I dont hate Shao Qing, says Qinglian, while contemting blowing up Shao Qing with bombs.
Also, Jinzi being so unworried about Shao Qing Jinzi, did you stab him in the dick?
[1] If you dont get it, he called him old. lol
Chapter 39
[Read this on chichtions or youre a supporter of the bot overlords.]
Atst, the banquet officially began. The familys women were indoors, and the men were outside setting up thirty tables. There are two main tables located at the east and west; the one to the east is mostly made up of bigshots from the Court, the foremost position taken up by Shao Qing, while the western one has many of the old-money families from the North along with rtives both distant and close, all headed by Shao Min.
Im seated at the eastern table, naturally, but Im not adjacent to Shao Qing, qith several other seats between us. Li Minguo, Gu Yunzhi, Zhou Zizhu, and my godson are all here. Theres also several other Ministers from every department, Dukes and higher officials of all three ranks, the Imperial Censor, and so on. Zhou Zizhu has the lowest rank out of all, so he sits at Shao Qings side.
When Shao Qing finally came out, the sky-shattering sound of good prayers and well wishes engulfed everything, and when he took his seat, the the big festivalmenced, the sound of birthday congrattions and tteries ceaselessly falling on the ears one after the other. Shao Qing is smiling at the endless flow of his contemporaries from beginning to end.
But something feels off about him to me. He seems like hes lost weight in these brief several days and looks a bit haggard, his chin sharper and face a bit pale. Even if his smile is as gentle as it always is, I find it always has a somewhat dispirited overtone. He seems unlike a famed general right now, and more like an unrestrained, down-and-out rich familys son.
He didnt look at me at any point. When our gazes sometimes met, he consciously lowered his.
As hes the birthday boy, its natural that everyone wants to offer him wine (aside from Gu Yunzhi the teetotaler). This bloke went so far as to turn no one away and ept all the alcohol like he was a non-injured person. He drinks every cup clean in exchange for cheers.
The more he drinks, the brighter his eyes are and the paler his face gets, his figure finally getting a little unsteady C a bit of a deliberate intention to get drunk, in my opinion. Seeing this shocking spectacle, I secretly pull on Gao Yushus sleeve to prevent him doing another toast.
Shao Min was at the table over yonder, looking anxious. He repeatedly focused his gaze on me, hinting that I should mediate. I didnt want to interfere at first, butter on also felt like I couldnt take it anymore. I finally spoke up when he took another cup, Minzhi, you were ill a few days before. Your health isnt good, so dont drink anymore C that cup, should I take it for you?
Hearing this, the people around expressed their surprise and concern towards his health one after the other. Shao Qingughed loudly, gulping down the whole cup. A real man would be drunk and lying on the battlefield, reading to be buried in a horses hide. This trifling little sickness, how could it hinder my passion for spirits?
There are many troopmanders in the tables around Shao Qing, as well as other military leaders; just like the literati, theres no shortage of the arrogant here, and they erupt into apuse.
Even Gu Yunzhi praised him as a good man with good mettle. Zhou Zizhu immediately poured him some more wine, saying stuff like General Shaos a mans man, the true fortune of thend, the luck of the state, the admiration of lower officials and so forth, which is less like Zhou Zizhus penmanship and more like my godsons.
As a result, another wave of toasts arose, Shao Qings cup being constantly refreshed. I shot Shao Min a look to say that I had no power in this. He taps his feet in anxiety, also unable to think anything up. Even so, after Shao Qing was rapidly getting drunker, I stealthily blocked a few cups for him.
When Shao Qing ultimately took the initiative to get fully intoxicated, he was helped by a child maid to go to bed, the birthday party scene seeming to arouse the excitement of both host and guest. The various stage troupes began to get animated, the fireworks and firecrackers were taken out, and the Shao family was unusually lively now.
I also was aware that I had slightly too much to drink, so I returned to my room in advance to rest.
Hong Feng had a young maid from the Shao family bring in hot water, helped me bathe my feet in it, then went to her adjacent room. I thought of Shao Qings extremely bizarre mannerisms, not know what to think of them as I tossed and turned, unable to sleep.
The exceedingly vigorous noise of music and merriment outside gradually could not be heard anymore, and all that time I havent felt a bit of drowsiness. Now I can only here the asional loud calls and soft cries of early-arriving summer insects here and there.
After about three hours, there hadnt been any human voicesing from the courtyard for a long time. I had been slowly getting near sleep when I suddenly heard a something not unlike a scream in the distance, following by what vaguely sounds like des colliding.
Someone shouted about there being an assassin, but it was awfully far away and I couldnt hear it clearly. Bewildered, I sat up, when the door was unexpectedly bust open and a figure staggeringly fell in.
As I stared, I could see the figure was a particrly tall woman dressed in tight-fitting ck clothes, her hood having fallen back with her long dark hair scattered about. She covered the left side of her ribcage with her hand, blood seeping from between her fingers. She swiftly swiveled her head up, startling me. That face has a deathly pallor from blood loss, but its shape is profound, and it has two beautiful ck pupils with mes burning inside them. I remember this.
The assassin is the Huihu Princess from that day.
I opened my mouth to speak, but I heard a shing sound, and a long sword emitting a cold light was pressed against my neck.
Hide me! Now! Shemanded. Because whats shes saying isnt her mother tongue, her ent is inevitably a bit rugged, but her lightly hoarse mezzo-soprano voice is very pleasant to the ears. If this were the modern era, shes very much have the potential to be a popr singer, and thementary would say that her voice is brimming with maism.
Now! She urges once more, the sword near my neck getting closer.
I snapped back to reality, rapidly looked in every direction at my surroundings, then speak with a level head, Get in the bed.
Her face turned red. I couldnt tell if she was embarrassed or indignant, but she gnashed her silver-gleaning teeth, pointed her willowy eyebrows downwards, and scolded furiously under her breath. Scoundrel!
The sword is getting tighter, bone-chillingly cold. I fear that Ill see blood this time.
Yet Im still quite calm. Its just like if you encounter a thug or robber with a deadly weapon in modernity; the most, most important thing is to stay calm. Only when you are calm is when you might be able to calm the other party down. The mugger themselves are often terribly nervous and worried, so youll want to do everything you can to cate their mood, or they might very well use that weapon to identally injure you from the nerves.
This pretty thug in front of me isnt nervous, but is very angry, so I hurriedly use an entirely calm tone to say to her, Theres nowhere for someone to hide in this room. The bed is the easiest to find, but if Im in there with you, Ill wrap you in a quilt, and they wont dare to reach over me to search. Whether you want to or not, you have to be quick, the people chasing you areing!
As if to verify my words, the sound of people and footsteps outside came close, the light from torches shining through my paper windows.
The assassin clenched her jaw, leapt into my bed, and dove under the covers, taking her sword with her.
The sword away from my throat, I sigh in relief. I take the nket and cover her head, leaving only her long hair in view, though when doing the motion I likely wasnt being careful and bumped against her wound. She jolted, but said nothing. Im afraid of my hand being coated in sticky, greasy liquid will eventually expose us, and I dont dare to smear it elsewhere, so I just wipe my fingers clean on her.
Her body is pressed up against me, her mild warmthing through the thinyers of her clothing. The slight shivering of the clothed form under my hand makes me think of an injured wild animal hiding in the dark.
As expected, someone knocked loudly on the door. I call for them to e in. Shao Min and a few others burst in, with others still waiting outside. Hes only wearing his middle clothes with a robe draped around his shoulders, panting, the state of his mind indeterminable.
What happened? I say. I deliberately shoot a nce at several of the men,posedly turning my body somewhat protectively toward the Assassin Princesss own. Nothing but her hair is showing, looking every bit like a concubine who doesnt want to expose herself in front of other men.
Sure enough, Shao Min and the others awkwardly deflected their eyes.
Shao Min spoke, Im very sorry for disturbing you sote at night, Qinglian, but this is an urgent matter. I hope you can forgive me. Someone tried to assassinate my younger brother, and the assassin fled in this direction. I feared that theyd bring harm to you, Qinglian, so we rushed to check on you.
I feign surprise, saying, Is Minzhi alright? Whos the assassin?
Shao Min smiled bitterly. Second Brother was wounded if he wasnt drunk, how could he have been hurt so easily? The assassin ran away. I dont know who it is, but they seem to have also been wounded. I saw blood on Second Brothers sword.
I purposefully mumbled. There were too many different people in this courtyard today, trying to verify which chancellor they came in with wont be easy to check, I fear I was half-awake just now, and only vaguely saw a shadow go to the west, but I dont know if that was a trick of the light
Two small courtyards to the west is where Li Minguo is. Im doing a little experiment to see if I can move the trouble downstream.
Shao Mins expression morphed on cue. He thought about it, then stomped his foot and said, So thats how it is! He rushed out soon after. I called out to him, Brother Shao! He stopped and looked at me.
I slowly shake my head at him, tone serious. Dont alert the one youre looking for.
Shao Min looks apprehensive. I know. He then looked at me, and said with hesitation, Qinglian, my Second Brother is
I get what hes trying to say. I get off the bed and put on my clothes. Ill look after him. Only I dont know if the women are there
Shao Min shakes his head with a fake smile. Which of them would dare to disturb? A woman shouldnt see this. Shed wail and panic, and my Second Brother would have to coax her first
Having fastened my belt, I turn to the person in the bed and say, You sleep here. Ill be back. I then leave with Shao Min.
a woman shouldnt see this Little Does He Know
Chapter 40
[You should be reading on chichtions and not an aggregator.]
Shao Min brought people to search for the assassins, and I followed a servant to see Shao Qing in the rear court.
It seems like Shao Qing doesnt ordinarily stay with his wife, instead staying in the studys side room fromst time. He still has no heirs, no epted concubines, and C apart from Zhang Qinglian C no sex scandals. Hes practically abstinent.
His room is currently brightly light, servants and maids running in and out with with medicines and water. I recognize the pretty young maid who had delivered the tea from the time before, reckoning that shes a personal servant girl. Has a doctore? I ask.
The young maid hastily gave me a respectful greeting and said, Answering Sir Zhang, the doctor from Second Young Masters army has alreadye. Eldest Young Master called for someone to ask for Imperial Doctor Lin, but Second Young Master didnt allow him to.
I nodded, lifting open the curtain and heading inside. A fifty-year-old doctor is just washing his hands, seeming to have already finished treating the wound. Shao Qing is lying on the bed, eyes closed, face all the more a ghastly white. Theres a basin of bloody water on the ground, along with some cut-off pieces of bloodied clothing. I promptly lower my eyes. Fortunately, my dizziness at the sight of blood isnt too bad.
The doctor formally greeted me, saying Sir Zhang, General Shao is out of danger. Though his external injury is somewhat heavy, it will close up in a fortnight, theres no need to worry. Its just that he has still has a moderately persistent impairment with his internal organs, so he must be properly taken care of.
I was inwardly surprised. Internal injuries? Were they from Jinzi?
On the surface, I remain calm and collected, nodding. Thank you immensely for your trouble.
The doctor spoke again, He was fed a bit of mafeisan when the wound was being treated, and will wake up in a while.
My word, the original mafeisan wasnt lost to time here. That old fellow Hua Tao must be smiling in his grave.
I will stay here to care for him. Please go inform them on how to make his prescription, Doctor, I say.
The doctor went with the attending maid to decoct the medicine, leaving Shao Qing and I alone in the room. His breaths as he slept soundly are shallow and hurried, really unlike someone whos practiced martial arts, so unlike the long and subtle breaths Jinzi usually has. His internal injuries dont seem to be light.
I softly walk to the side of the bed. Looking at his face, an odd thought floats up from within my mind: would I not be able to kill him right now, then seriously injure myself, iming that the assassin had double-checked?
I quickly veto this idea. Even if I could pull off that difficult operation, the social and political unrest caused by his death, and the ebb and flow of the power ratio, is an aftermath Im currently unable to endure.
But for that same reason, wouldnt Shao Qing also not be able to break it off easily with me?
Thinking of this, my heart settles some.
Shao Qing tossed around a bit, then suddenly whispered lightly in his sleep, Qinglian.
I stare nkly.
Honestly speaking, male and female protagonists who call out a name as they dream for their lover to vaguely overhear are the kind I hate the most. At that point the lover will discover their true heart, reach some kind of epiphany, and be deeply moved, and the burned bridge between them will find a way to rebuild through the power of love. Theres too many kinds of dreams someone can have, so whos to say that dream isnt actually about borrowing money from you? Their voice is soft and full of emotions on a regr basis, too.
Even so, at this moment I almost didnt have a doubt in my mind really did love Zhang Qinglian before. That hushed voice appeared to have all sorts of sourness, despair, and regret, as if hes heartbroken and given up hope.
My heart gently twists up in pain.
Shao Qing roused earlier than was expected. His willpowers quite strong, it seems. He groans lightly, and I immediately raise my head to look at him and say, Is the pain too much? Do you want some water?
He shook his head slightly, giving me a faint smile. Have you been apanying me long?
His wound is below his shoulder, just a cun off from piercing his heart. Any movements below his neck will pull at it and cause severe pain.
I also shook my head, giving him a sweet smile. No, not for too long.
Shao Qing gazed at me cautiously. His gaze did not weaken due to the pain, and he even looked a bit upset.
He ultimately lowered his eyes, sighing. I was too impulsive the other day and hurt you. Im sorry, he whispered.
My face heat up. Say no more of the past.
He smiled, closing his eyes after strenuously keeping them open. Im silent for a time, then decide to cut to the chase, opening my mouth to say, Did Jinzi severely wound you that day? Did he cause your internal injuries?
Shao Qing opened his eyes, smiling again. He broke in at an awkward time, and seeing that you had passed out, he anxiously struck me with a palm, only I think he still remembered our old feelings, using only seven parts of his power, yet I still shed at him
Him saying such a long string of words is inevitably takes some strenuous effort and is very stop-and-go, yet his energy was strangely good.
Could he be regaining his senses as he goes towards the light?
Nah, nah. Shao Qing wouldnt die so easy.
However this little Junior Brother of mines gift for learning martial arts is truly astonishing, I was far beneath him back in the day, and I believed in these two years that his skill would definitely regress by a lot, and Id be able topare to him I didnt expect that it would be even more difficult to reach his height
I cheerily tried to rpense him. Jinzi can take one to ten enemies, Minzhi can take a thousand to ten thousand enemies. You both cant be spoken of in the same breath.
Shao Qing looked at me, suddenlyughed, aggravated his wound, then frowned in pain, his face a few shades whiter. He smiled again and gasped out, You really do want to protect him. You dont even hesitate to pour me some pacifying soup on his behalf.
Im a bit worried. What Id said is the truth.
Shao Qing stopped smiling, stared at me, and sighed. You can put your heart at ease, I wont bring harm to him. He was still learning the arts from our former teacher when I had finished my apprenticeship. We didnt have any close feelings as Brothers, but we still had the friendship of sectmates in the end. If it werent for it seems that he wont kill you now.
Whos their Master? Ill ask Jinzi when I return home.
He continued, Reach out your hand. Im a bit suspicious, but still do what he says. He reaches out his own fingers to find my pulse, and I looked at him in confusion as he shut his eyes inplete focus, afterwards letting go of my hand and saying, Your Jade Spider Arts sigh, Id told you before not to practice it, and now dont touch it again, just dont practice martial arts. Your internal force is twisted up and stagnant at the moment, Jinzi will try to untangle it for you, and after my injury is healed, Ill also help you think of a way
You have internal injuries, you cant be rash with your true qi, I say.
Shao Qing faintly smiled again. Injuries thats right, I havent had a good rest since I was young, Im really tired I want to go back to my ancestral home in Luoyang to recuperate, look at the ce I spent my childhood, rest up for a month or two He stares into nothingness, his smile containing unspeakable sorrow and exhaustion.
I can only say, Minzhi, youre hurt. You have to be careful on the road, boats and horses will wear you out.
Shao Qing looked back at me. Ill take care of myself. As for you, theres trouble brewing in the court, and you must be even more careful
Looks like Shao Qing really isnt nning on breaking it off with me. Curiosity arose following the calming of my thoughts, so I asked him, What did Jinzi and you say to each other then?
Shao Qingughed. So he still hasnt told you? In that case, it wouldnt be right for me to say it first, you should ask himter
My head fills with disbelief upon hearing this. Shao Qing is like this too what kind of creature is this man?
Shao Qing has said a lot of things with his grave injury, his vitality winding down. Im also feeling tired, so I get up and say my goodbyes. As I got to the doorway, Shao Qing suddenly called out to me, Qinglian, do you still have the bloodstone seal I helped you carve for your birthdayst year? His tone is t, but his eyes contain hidden anticipation and great hope.
My heart went ba-dump. I acted like nothing had happened, turning my head and saying, Of course I kept it, whats wrong? Ill go back and find it.
Though there wasnt any huge movement from Shao Qings form, he seems to instantly dete, his face bing pale as death in the same amount of time. He moves his eyes away, no longer looking at me, and whispers indifferently, Nevermind. You dont need to find it. You can go.
I left with doubts and self-preservation worries within me, returned to my room, and stared: theres two people in it. One is Hong Feng, and the other is the Assassin Princess.
Hong Feng already had the Princess under control; sealing her acupoints, bandaging her wound, and changing her clothes for her. Now shes just neatly sitting in a chair as she waits for me.
Shes truly worthy of being called eternally efficient. If this were modern times, she would be even more qualified than me to be a sessful businesswoman.
But what kind of scene is this right now? A nighttime interrogation of a prisoner?
Im tired to death and only want to sleep, but I had to also take a seat.
The Princess is immobile sparks flying from her eyes. Were I not wounded, you would not be able to block me.
Hong Feng ignored her, saying to me, Sir, this womans skill seems to be in the Kunlun arts. How should she be taken care of?
Taken care of? I looked at the Princess with a headache.
A flicker of light red passed the Princesss face. She turned her head away and didnt look at me, huffing coldly. Ill cut your flesh off too.
I suddenly discovered that the Princess is the type that look more beautiful the more you look. Theres such a strong vitality in her, her whole person exuding mes as if her soul was born to burn.
She wants to kill Shao Qing, and the cause is reasonable; theres insurmountable bad blood between them and their countries! How many hardships has she suffered, from fighting to being taken prisoner to taken several thousand li away? How did she endure it all?
I asked softly, How did you escape?
The Princess says disdainfully, That twit Shao Qing threw me in a small pavilion in the back court. He sent two guards to watch me like he wasnt concerned about it. I escaped when I found the opportunity to.
Her ying it down like that, I cant even know the true hair-raising course of events. If she immediately went to assassinate him right after escaping, then had she deemed the environment of the big banquet the best for doing so? If thats it, then her courage and ability to judge such things makes her quite an unusual woman.
What do you n to do in the future?
The Princesss beautiful almond eyes nce at me harshly, her voice frosty. Revenge. Return.
Which is more important? Which is first and which is second?
The Princess looked at me, a sudden look of faintprehension in her eyes, and even some gratitude. Returning to my country is most important.
I smile lightly. If I take you out with me, do you have a way to escape afterwards?
Theres someone here to help me in the capital.
Is that so? Alright, I speak to Hong Feng, Disguise her as a servant girl. Were taking her with us when we leave tomorrow.
Hong Feng has been level-headed the whole time, only lowering her head and saying, Yes, Sir.
I yawn. Hong Feng, take her to your room to sleep. I need to go to bed.
The Princess looked at me with aplicated expression.
Due to Shao Qings assassination attempt, the three-day celebration died an early death. After lunch on the second day, everyone went about their way. I got the Princess out of the estate in the confusion,pletely undetected.
Before the Princess left, she said to me, We Huihu repay kindness with kindness, and hatred for hatred. The kindness I owe you today will be repaid tenfold another day.
Back at the Residence, I recall what Shao Qing had said. I say to Hong Feng, Help me find the bloodstone seal General Shao sent for my birthdayst year.
Hong Feng was slightly surprised. Youve remembered wrong, Sir. General Shao sent a set of bloodstone cupsst year.
My head whips around to stare at her, thoughts in chaos.
Whoops.
Chapter 41
[This trantion uses links as reference material. If you dont see any links, then this a stolen copy and you should be reading on chichtions.]
I actually let my cat out of the bag.
Even if I knew this day woulde sooner orter, Id always felt like I could hide it one more time, always felt that I could get through the perils surrounding me, purposelessly paranoid.
Its a lot like someone whos having an affair that there will be a day they cant hide anymore, but will keep it up again and again until theyre found out, and then still feel full of disbelief.
Now Shao Qing knows.
I went to find him, but hes already returned to Luoyang. I think he doesnt want to see me for a short time.
I looked at Jinzi several times, wanting to ask him, but I swallow back down whats on the tip of my tongue. Hes proven to not want to shed light on this, so why bother bringing trouble to myself?
Everyone acts like they dont know.
Jinzis been getting progressively umunicative these days, and Im not sure if its because Ive taken steps towards ascetism or not. My mood has inevitably also been negatively affected. As a matter of fact, I wouldnt want it to be like this if possible, but thest time was way too painful, and the effect it had on me was too agonizing. I find it embarrassing to say this, but while I was lying in bed for five days, I didnt even dare to eat solid food to minimize the amount of times Id have to go to the restroom. The first time I did so I nearly passed out from the pain, and still didnt seed.
The pain of constipation I assume many people know very well, but what if an outside factor enforces it?
How can I be med for my fear of the consequences?
Whats more is that I have so many things going on in my mind, I havent been in the mood to be slept with.
One day, in order to recalibrate my mood, and also due to being self-conscious, I decided to make a face mask. Lots of women want to pretty themselves up to make themselves feel better, and I am no exception. I havent done any maintenance sinceing to ancient times, and Zhang Qinglian is older than me and over-indulgent in debauchery, so I have to take care of this face well or itll be a huge waste. To tell the truth, though, Im already a lot better from when I first looked in the mirror, now glowing with vigor and delicate skin. Abstinence really is beneficial.
I use salted honey to exfoliate, the used ay power, pearl powder, and eggs whites mixed together to make a mask. Hong Feng saw the cream-like stuff on my face and seemed to be half-horrified and half-amused, withstanding it by a thread. In the spur of the moment, I pull her down to sit and wipe the remainder in my hands on her face. Hong Feng resists with a Sir, leaning her face away in avoidance, but she didnt dare to make use of her kungfu, so her face still got smeared with it.
Jinzi saw this scene and supposedly jumped out of his skin, but still stubbornly kept his cool. What are you both doing?
I smiled and say, Hong Feng and I are maintaining our pretty faces. Jinzi, you were born with such beauty, you have to protect that face well. Do want some smeared on you too?
Jinzi looked at me with the utmost disdain, as expected. A man shouldnt grow up like this, learning how to put on makeup like a woman!
His words and expression are about the same as what Id guessed. I nearlyugh until my stomach hurt.
Jinzi saw that I was not taking his advice and alsoughing at him, so he walked away furiously. I keptughing for half the day.
Gao Yushu sent an invitation for wine and a show. I rode Shao Qings gift Akhal-Teke (that Im not sure even is one or not) over there. This horse is willing to let me ride it now, but every time before I do I have to feed it two pine nut candies. I fear that if it goes on like this, itll be the first precious blood-sweating horse with no teeth, or whose blood sugar, blood pressure, and blood lipids are three times the amount. Ive tried to steadily rece the candys status as an incentive with passionately sugar-sweet ttery, but the results are unclear.
I gave it the name Hearth tomemorate the hearth in my 300 square meter modern living that Id spent a lot of money and effort on getting people to make it genuine. I fireproofed half the room for that firece, which was really a tragic sacrifice, and then I didnt even have the time to use it for winter s!
No one had muchprehension of my horses name. Someone asked me about it, and I feigned waning enthusiasm as I recited a poem in soothing voice, Fresh and unfiltered green-ant wine over a small, red y stove. Eveninges, sky expecting snow; can we have a cup, anyhow? [1] After that, the group of people were shocked as if theyve seen a heavenly being, enlightened with wless wisdom, having epiphanies, mesmerized by the words. My literary fame grows by the day; if it goes on like this, I suppose the Imperial Academy will be inviting me to perform a libation.
I leisurely rode through the long street, many people unable to resist stopping to look at me. I assume that its I seem now like one of those fops with bright clothes and a spirited horse, a person as beautiful as jade. Looking other people in eye causes a lot of yearning and envy, yet how could they grasp that Im actually facing troubles both internal and external, as if Im sitting on pins and needles?
Hearth seems to be in a good mood, as it suddenly broke into a bit of a run. I promptly pulled on its reins, yet it paid me no mind; furthermore, it seems like its practiced martial arts of some sort, also knowing to dodge pedestrians, and is more agile than Ol Tian following behind us, leaving him far behind in the dust after a while.
A little girl with a basket of flowers suddenly rushed out. I startle, immediately pulling tight on the reins in desperation until theyve chafed a bloody mark on my palms, yet they still slip out of them, unable to rein the horses overge momentum in. I almost have to close my eyes in unwillingness to see the scene thats about to unfold, yet the horse abruptly screeched to a halt, only about a cun away from bumping into the youngdy with its front hooves.
Ive been scared into a cold sweat, and taking into consideration the inertia from being on the horses back, all my gentlemanly elegance is eradicated.
Damn horse, it had to have done this on purpose! I furiously slide off the saddle. If it werent for my self-awareness Id kick it, but I still really want to stomp on its foot.
The youngdy had fallen over in fright, seemingly terrified. She stared straight at me, basket overturned and flowers scattered everywhere.
Though I know Hearth hadnt trampled her, I fear that shes bumped or scraped something. I quickly step forward to help her up by the arm, yet she takes the opportunity to whisper extremely lowly into my ear, The Princess invites you to go see her.
Princess?
My first reaction is to think of the Liuyang Princess of Xue Yongfus family.
In antiquity, if a woman from high society C whether married or not C secretly sends someone to invite a young and attractive man to meet in private, it usually means only one thing: an affair.
Does the Liuyang Princess have me in her sights?
However, if the target of this situation is Zhang Qinglian, then theres still another possibility: the Princess uncovered her husbands feelings towards me in his subconscious mind, so shes sending advance notice.
I spend quite a chunk of time hesitating.
The little girl sees my dithering and quickly whispers, The Princess wants to thank you personally for the favor of saving her life.
It took me a moment to register that shes talking about the Huihu Princess.
Done hesitating, I get up and say, Lead the way.
Old Tian had already rushed over panting and sweating. I get a feeling that Im still going to need a bodyguard, and Old Tian can still be trusted, so I have hime with. The little girl isnt too happy about that, but she also cant do anything about it.
Only some twists and turnster, and we end up in a ce I hadnt expected at all yet was originally going to: Lan Guans Everfragrant House.
Lan Guans business here flourishes more with each passing day, bing the first or second best brothel in the capital. It not only does business in male prostitutes, but females one too, divided into the East and West Buildings.
Very few brothels do both things simultaneously; for one, the consumer base is very much not the same, and for two, managing it is difficult. Lan Guan actually manages to keep it nice and orderly, though, so it seems the person behind the scenes is fairly talented.
However, the Huihu Princess is hiding out in Lan Guans ce, so could it be that the person she said wasing to her rescue isYuan Qingyun? He doesnt look like the usual male escort, yeah?
While Gao Yushu and the rest are waiting with refreshments for me in the East Building, I was sneaking into the West Building through a small side door with a shabbily-dressed flower-selling little girl. If this is discovered, therell be hell to pay fortunately, its rtively easy to blend in here. Old Tian waited for me outside.
I lowered my head and avoided eye contact, obscene words floating around me. I followed the flower girl as the tap-tap-tapped up the wooden staircase and ducked into a doorway.
The area within the door isnt very small, the smell of cosmetics in the air. Just as I went in, my mouth was covered with a hand and someone grabbed me from behind, leaving me almostpletely unable to breathe.
Only when the person got a good look at my face did they release me, whispering, Im sorry for wronging you, Sir Zhang.
I choked and coughed, turning to look back at the Huihu Princess. She had changed out her nocturnal outfit and unfitting maid clothes and is now wearing her own. Though her lower bodys attire is still quite form-fitting, her upper garment is short red dress embellished with gold thread and pearls, just like a fiery multiflora rose.
Even so, this zing beautys expression is very cold, saying shes sorry without any true remorse, and even more so not about to perform the lie that is thanking me in person.
I was livid, but on the surface had a calm and graceful smile. You tter me, Princess.
The womanpletely disregards social niceties and gets straight to the point. I invited you here to request something of you. We have to escape back to the Western regions to return to our country, but the capital is currently under martialw, and everythinging out of it is searched thoroughly. The one in the capital whos helping me doesnt have enough power. Do you have a way?
Because of Shao Qings assassination attempt and the clean getaway of the assassin, the whole city is now under strict martialw.
I ask out of curiosity, Who is your benefactor? Is it the proprietor, Lan Guan? Why are you hiding here?
She stared. Lan Guan? Oh, there is a caretaker here. Lan Guan isnt the proprietor, he only takes care of things on his behalf. He doesnt know about this, either.
Is it Yuan Qingyun?
She stared even more. Who is Yuan Qingyun? I have something of an agreement with this person, and I cant reveal their identity. Please dont guess at it, Sir Zhang.
I actually guessed wrong?
Though the Princess sought me out, she still looks rather unyielding. Ive always believed that if you invest in something, so long as there is no foreseeable loss in prospects, that you should still add additional investments. Otherwise, wont the foremost expenditure have been a waste?
For that reason, I promised to help the Princess.
Her expression rxed, looking a little gratified, but also seeming like she never doubted that Id help her out. Im unable to stay more, so I take my leave. Before my departure, the Princess gave a small, round jade te, engraved with the Huihu script that Im unable to recognize. She looked very serious as she tied it to my waist, saying, This is rpense for your kindness. When repaymentes, I will then redeem it. You must be careful not to lose it.
I nod, presuming that this is a token of their royal family or something. It might have some major use in the future, so Ill keep it on me.
I ran into a minor inconvenience when I went out. Avishly-dressed, 30-something drunkard suddenly grabbed my waist as I passed by, holding me in his arms and saying lewdly, Darlin youre slippin out from the East Building, right? Why? Goin to your lover? Hehe, I wont tell Boss Lan I saw! If you dont want to get punished,e serve this uncle all nice like
This git reeked of alcohol. I want to throw up, but I cant reveal my identity, having juste out of the Princesss room. Im afraid that if any trouble arises, Ill have to deal with the consequences. The guy kept trying to get a direct look at my face, and I did my best to keep my head low and not let him see. After a long back-and-forth, the situation is gradually getting less encouraging, and Im steadily losing my energy. Right when it got desperate, a hand suddenly seized me from the mans own, pulling me into an embrace.
Separated from the foul air atst, I hide my face in the arms of my rescuer and gratefully take big gulps of air, but then I went rigid: the one who saved me is Yuan Qingyun!
Yuan Qingyun faced the man harassing me with azily enchanting smile. Second Master Li, why didnt you do what I say and wait for me? You even dared to run off to this side! And youre bothering our freshly-arrived kid! Seems you werent looking for me at all!
The man looked at Yuan Qingyuns smiling face and half of his bones went soft, drooling over him, Xiao Yun, who wouldnt look for you? I couldnt wait for you toe here I was only messing around with him
Yuan Qingyun pushed me out the door with a You go ahead. Then he left to entertain that Li person.
Unbelievable! I actually owe that Yuan Qingyun bloke a favor!
Iter found out who that damnable son of a gun that made me owe Yuan Qingyun was. Hes Li Minguos second son and the older half-brother of the former Empress C them having different mothers C and can be considered the current Emperors maternal uncle. Hes a useless dandy that his own father doesnt deign to look at much.
This is a debt I will remember.
Two dayster, I arranged for the Princess and her groups to be mixed with the goods in Lin Guiquans caravan.
[1] Ask Liu the Neenth, Bai Juyi. I tranted this one myself, but I checked my work on ; poetry is hard.
Chapter 42
[Everyone has their own meaning to life. Mines tasting good food.]
Early in the morning, a loud bang woke startled me from my dreams.
What was that sound? I sat up from my lost sleep, rubbing my eyes.
Jinzi also woke up, but it seems like every time he did he never was drowsy, eyes limpid and bright.
Isnt that the firecracker workers you brought back? Jinzis clear and cold voice is always so nice to hear.
Oh, I remember. A few days ago, because I was making preparations to resist Shao Qing, found a few old artisans of fireworks and firecrackers, wrote a local form for making gunpowder for them, allocated them a quiet and secluded courtyard, and let them get a feel for how to produce that type of gunpowder.
This world actually does have gunpowder, which is the kind they use in fireworks, but it isnt potent or stable enough, making it impossible for use in war. Therefore, theres a need for an innovative kind.
Unfortunately, I didnt study science and engineering, so very many techniques to it are unclear to me. The form for gunpowder ismon knowledge nowadays because its often see in fiction. If I could make steel, too, thatd be great.
Of course, Im not so naive as to think I can stand against Shao Qing with experimental weaponry, but theyll have a great use in the future if I have them. Its fortunate that Shao Qing currently has no intention of moving in on me.
Hong Feng said that itd be best to arrange a separate ce for them. If it goes on like this, a day wille when there wont be a house left.
What a joke, how could I do that? Military secrets must be guarded well. I wouldnt be at ease if I couldnt see them through my eyelids. I specially called for Old Tian and Zhu to dispatch extra people to guard that courtyard. They all thought that Id recently be enchanted with fireworks and brought some people back to make new varieties on a sudden impulse.
Id be more than happy if the whole world thought that way, naturally.
No way, I say with determination, yawned, and fell back into a warm embrace.
Huh? Why am I in Jinzis arms again?
Obviously weve been sleeping in separate beds, but because its already the time to use bamboo sleeping mats, the bedding is very thin C and still gets kicked off by me C so exposing the goods is a regr urrence. Going on like this, the issue of Jinzi being forceful with me is a matter of when and not if.
Jinzi currently cant resist holding me tight in his arms and moving his hand up and down. Im half struggling and half wearing down, finally epting his service after making a show of resistance. When it was my turn to serve him, though, he disliked my too-light method of reciprocation and made an attempt that was inevitably rejected by me, as Id rather die afterwards. He got mad, pressed me down, and kissed me hard, biting my lip open. Hong Feng luckily came in and interrupted.
Itd be anything but good if a situation like this went on, and I dont want to always have a wound on my mouth when I go to Court. When Hong Feng helped me dress, I deliberately made a careless-sounding remark. Jinzi, its been getting warmer recently and I want to sleep alone. Youll have to go back to the Dark Snow Pavilion for a while.
I really am a coward. I spent a very long time plotting for a way to make Hong Feng say all that instead.
Jinzisplexion changed as expected, face getting ashen. He says nothing as he puts his clothes on. As you wish, he says coldly, then goes out.
What a real headache. Feels like it wants to split my head open.
I dont know how to appease Jinzi or how to confront him. Is it is it just submitting to him? Im still not resigned to doing so, having very many worries and fears, and very many things I cant convince myself of.
Not a trace of Jinzi could be seen as a result, so I had to have Old Tian and Zhu see me off to Court.
Ever since I got Hearth, the number of times Ive ridden in a carriage has taken a nosedive, and the number of times Ive ridden a horse took a steep incline. The reality is that Hearth is too magnificent, and I am also a way-too lovely person.
Our one-man-one-horse team has caused traffic jams in the past. Since I started going on horseback to Court every day, the strange citizens of the capital seem to be getting up earlier and earlier.
I got enormous vain satisfaction from this, feeling a bit cated from the frustration of not knowing how to handle my rtionship with Jinzi, so my mood was passable when I went to Court. Even that boring old chap Li Minguo deliberate made much ado about nothing and asked, Sir Zhang, what happened to your mouth? When he thereby pulled the attention of every official straight to my wounded lip, I pursed my lips in an un-smile and said, Thanks for your concern, Sir Li. This lowly official was scratched by a kitten hes raising at home. Its not an important matter.
[T/N: Jinzi is a kitten, #confirmed]
Li Minguo is just as annoying as his precious son. Did he think that saying that would make the Imperial Censor to chime in and say Im not following Court etiquette?
And if its to make people think that my private life isnt kept in check, Zhang Qinglians private life wasnt kept in check and is known by the whole country anyways. That being said, apart from the seven-year-old Emperor, its likely that no one in this Court ispletely clean.
The Waiqi are really annoying. I want to find a way to mess with them to death. Itd be best to look for an opportunity to instigate chaos with them, having them be irreconcble enemies with the Qingliu first.
After Court, I went straight to the pce to see the little Emperor. He also loved my Hearth, allowing me to pull it in so he could have a look. I dont let him approach because Hearth has a fierce temper, yet hespletely enraptured, staring at it with unblinking eyes.
Later on, he suddenly said that because he recently learned how to shoot a bow on horseback from Jinzi, he now wanted to go hunting.
The Son of Heaven going hunting is of course a major event, and must be handed over to the Ministry of Rites to properly prepare for. I agree to speak to them on his behalf on getting it set up, they said to wait for summer to go on the hunt.
The oue was that he did not ept this, and that he had to go today.
The little Emperor has always been a very disciplined child, very sensible, and knowing to work for the benefit of all, but hes been getting headstrong these days. Could it be that Ive been spoiling him?
Seriously! Now Ive got not only one, but two of them being temperamental with me!
I failed to win out against him in the end, having no choice but to promise to sneak him out. The sneaking mission was going as smoothly as it always had, until the most aggravating thing happened as I soon ran into Zhou Zizhu at the Pce gate.
He blocked the Emperor and I, face full ofplete disbelief, and anger, and astonishment. He pulled us to a ce with no one else around, harshly scolding me, Zhang Qinglian, where are you nning to take His Majesty? Do you know what kind of crime this is? Having my name directly called and facing his reproachful reprimands, its clear that he thinks Im a traitor whos making his own rules.
The Emperor is fairly fearful of Hanlin Academys Zhou as hes one of his teachers, yet he lead me by the hand as before, tiny body straight as a rod, still painstakingly maintaining his heavenly dignity as he said, Good Subject Zhou, it is we who ordered Good Subject Zhang to bring us out.
I was unavoidably touched upon seeing that little form take a half-step to ce itself in front of me. The tiny hand pulling at me is shaking a little with nerves, but for a little child to aplish this step isnt easy!
I promptly had no desire to let him down. I smiled faintly at Zhou Zizhu and said, Brother Zhou, though his Majesty is the pride of the heavens and his actions affect the whole realm, hes still young when alls said and done, and the depths of the Pce are lonesome. He goes out to see the plight of the people from time to time; its much better than saying why dont they just eat meat [1] in the future. You and I are both officials of the court, our hearts know to have the utmost of care. Brother Zhou is a philosophical sort and surely cant me me for not abiding by these harsh regtions.
Zhou Zizhu isnt someone who cant be reasoned with, to say nothing of the fact that hes a famous literary talent, feeling a bit more of the romanticism of a literati and less so the rationalism of a politician. If the other party was Gu Yunzhi or Li Minguo, my words wouldnt resonate, but its different if the target is Zhou Zizhu. He began to mumble to himself after hearing this.
The Emperor is quite crafty as well, thereupon using his big eyes brimming with hope to gaze at Zhou Zizhu. Hes taught the Emperor for quite a while now and has fostered something of an attachment to him; who wouldnt adore a bright, cute, and sensible child? Not to mention that this kid is going to hold ultimate power and be the real head of the food chain in the future.
Zhou Zizhu is even more hesitant.
I promptly strike while the iron is hot. If Brother Zhou isnt assured, then it would be better if he goes with us. The more the merrier.
The Emperor and I have a deep rapport, and he immediately put on an overjoyed manner. It would be great if Good Subject Zhang apanied us!
He finally surrendered.
Im in a great mood, someone can share the burden of the crime with me this time! Since hesing with, I call upon four or five rather trustworthy Imperial Guards armed with des to bring with instead of Tian Chun and Zhu Xianxi, so as to cement my status of having little to do with this.
Our group of 7-ish people left the city in a semi-overt manner.
The color of the sky indicates that its now wushi (11AM-1PM), and we can only have fun hunting in the afternoon, so we keep to the outskirts.
Almost everyone is happy and carefree as we leave the city.
Almost everyone is happy and carefree as we leave the city. The branches of willows are like threads, the fragrance of herbs and moss and scallions in the air, the thin clouds high in the sky above, the spring breeze gradually bing a pale shadow of zing heat, making people both warm and inevitably longing to get their horse to a gallop.
The Emperor was perfectly content as he nested in my arms now that hes finally had his wish to ride Hearth fulfilled. Hearth has also recognized its owner, the reckless thing giving me some face yet. The little Emperor has a delicate, goldced little bow on his back with a matching little quiver, and every now and again hell extend his little hand to pet Hearths mane. Seeing his delight, I take the chance to say something of interest. Your Majesty, this servant will pick a good mare for Hearth to breed with in a few days, and Ill send the pony it gives birth to to you.
Upon hearing there would be a pony, the Emperor is ecstatic. He then asked, What does breeding with Hearth mean?
My wordse to a stop.
Is it too early for sex ed?
Zhou Zizhu gives me a firm stare.
I give a nervous giggle, a few of the Imperial Guards behind us barely restraining themselves fromughing out loud, holding it in with great trouble.
We walk along the flowers and brush away the willows, going further and further into the woods; not seeing any animals there, we progressively made our way into the mountains. Theres no shortage of mountains surrounding the capital whose names are virtually unknown and are neither tall or ces of historical interest.
But looking at the long grasses and various trees, and at the increasingly heating-up sky, I cant think of its name either.
It took a long time to get a rabbit and two pheasants, one of which was shot by the Emperor himself. Zhou Zizhu and I hadnt brought a bow and arrow, so we werent participating in the hunt. Everyone summarily was a bit tired, so we stopped to take a rest.
The Emperor is overjoyed, as this is probably the first prey hes gotten in his whole life. He doesnt let this show on his face by a narrow margin, but his excitement is stillpletely obvious. I ponder a bit, then smile. Your Majesty, would it be alright for us to roast and eat our game right here?
The Emperor was immediately and entirely interested, agreeing quickly. The Imperial Guards typically just have their boring rotations in the Pce to do; now that theyvee out to have fun and also have the opportunity to curry favor with both the Emperor and major Court officials, each and every one has be very energetic, running enthusiastically about to fetch water, get firewood, and wash and skin the prey.
The prey roasted quickly and well, the aroma filling the area, making my mouth water. Zhou Zizhu took out a silver hairpin to test for poison, afterwards presenting a rabbit leg to the Emperor. He ate the very fragrant and sweet meat and dered in delicious, eating it with much more gusto than he would in the Pce.
An Imperial Guard presents me with a pheasant leg and Zhou Zizhu with the other. I was hungry from not having eaten lunch, and I dont chow down modestly. Looking again, I see Zhou Zizhu is taking huge bites from his drumstick without a care for his image as the son of a rich and powerful family. Its hard not to gently smile, my impression towards him a lot better.
A Guard offered me a water canteen. Just as I was about to reach out and take it, there was suddenly the sound of splitting air, and then, like a slow-motion segment in a movie, I look on helplessly as a dark iron arrowhead drills through and sticks out of the Guards chest right before my eyes, arge amount of thick, dark red liquid gushing out just after. The Guard looked down, astonishment on his face, before he copsed in front of me.
I feel a wave of dizziness.
This is the first time, whether its modern or ancient times, that Ive seen someone die right in front of me. I cant control the beating of my heart. Raising my head, seven or eight people cloaked in ck have appeared out of nowhere, surrounding us in a circle.
The Imperial Guards jumped to action, their reaction time much quicker. They rapidly seized the enemys attention, fighting with the attackers.
Ill admit that I was at a loss for a split second, legs soft, but when I saw another Guard cut down to the ground, I knew that real danger hade. I speedily picked up the Emperor as he was aiming his bow at the assassins and leapt onto Hearth. When its hooves sped past Zhou Zizhu, I saw that he was still in the same condition of loss I had been just moments ago, standing there dumbly, a memory I cant bear. I did something that I would absolutely regret in a few minutes but would be thankful for in a few years:
I leaned over and held out my hand to him.
He grabbed in on instinct, and I hauled him up with all my strength.
Im almost pulled off the horse from how heavy he is.
Zhou Zizhu is a schr unversed in martial arts, buting from a wealthy family, hes well-versed in equestrian archery, leaping onto the horses back with skill. I spur Hearth and say, Hearth, run!
The extremely intelligent horse lets loose its hooves and sprints like mad.
A few ck-clothed people behind us abandon the Guards and give chase.
[1] A quote from Emperor Hui of Jin, who was very likely developmentally challenged (hard to tell when the ancient Chinese didnt really have a word for it). He said this when he was told his subjects had no rice to eat, in total seriousness. Yes, it is eerily simr to Marie Antotes Let them eat cake.
Chapter 43
[Hm, yes, math. Very interesting.]
To avoid the arrows, I pressed the Emperor down and leaned slightly over him, the whistling of the wind as they whizzed past scraping my eardrums. Hearth seems to know theres danger, putting everything it had into its sprint, but its being burdened by the weight of three people. Even such a powerful stallion is slowly losing speed, to say nothing of being in the middle of the forest, with all the branches and creeping vines preventing it from being in full control.
I look behind us. There are three or four ck-cloaked people also riding horses in their chase, one of them already quite close to us. Most the Imperial Guards are settling things, with only the Leader and some of the ones with the best martial arts catching up to us.
My hearts burns with dread as I incessantly urge Hearth on, the nearest assassin in ck only a few meters away. There was a sh of cold light, and I saw them throwing out a strange weapon, looking like a dagger tied to a long rope. Its momentum is like lightning, aiming straight for the Emperor in front of me. My heart jumped, and without further thought, I shut my eyes and swooped forward to protect his entire body with mine. There was then warmth on my face as if someone sshed hot water on it, the suffocating stench of blood assaulting me, and something firm yet soft hitting me on the side of the bridge of my nose, my tear ducts quickly responding in kind. I subconsciously open my eyes, quivering all over in response to seeing that the thing that had hit my cheek at high speed was a severed arm. I can even vaguely glimpse the pink meat and white bone beneath the blood dripping from the ce it got cut off
I surprisingly didnt scream.
Neither did the Emperor, neither did Zhou Zizhu. Yet their hands couldnt stop themselves from grabbing at me forcefully at the same time, bodies shaking simultaneously.
Their nails dig painfully into my flesh.
I need this pain to keep my head clear now.
The severed arm is not my own. It belonged to the leader of these Imperial Guards who brought up the rear. He threw himself over seeing that the situation was critical, and, not able to do anything else, had to use his arm to hinder the dagger
The bloodied guard who was missing an arm rolled up from the ground and yet again stood up, producing a tigers roarced with a hiss of pain, Flee now, Your Majesty! He threw himself at the ones clothed in ck once more.
The horse swept our despondent selves from the scene. We cant see anything, only hearing things we dont want to hear
The Emperors hair and body are also sshed with a lot of blood. Hs tiny body is constantly trembling, his voice trilling and sobbing, SubjectZhang, do you rememberw-who he is? We want to admit him to nobility when we return
No, I dont remember who he is. I nodded and smiled cordially when the Guards gave their names, but I didnt remember a single one.
I only know that he wont live to see what his title will be, and his family will be wailing and crying miserably into their sped hands before his memorial tablet when thepensation moneyes in.
Your Majesty, we can check when we return My voice is dry and rough, unlike how I appeared.
Zhou Zizhu, whos holding me by the waist from behind, whispers, Lu Dayou is his name.
However, its really to early to be saying this when its hard to say that all three of us will be able to escape today. The assassins in ck that the Guard Lu Dayou had given his life to hinder have caught up again. When I turn my head I can already see a few distant ck spots in my field of vision.
My heart sank. It was impossible for Hearth to go any faster while carrying the three of us like a camel, and well be overtaken in no time. I have a moment of heavy regret; why did I have to pull up Zhou Zizhu? We could have escaped by now if Id left him. If it was only His Majesty and I on the horse, how could those people have caught up?
Its toote now. I cant exactly kick Zhou Zizhu off.
I clench my jaw, making a decision. I remove both feet from their stirrups, swing my right leg over, and start to slide off the horses back from the left, whispering as I did, Brother Zhou, His Majesty is entrusted to you.
Zhou Zizhu and the Emperor cry out in unison, reaching out to pull me back, but they cant hold me. Hearth neighs in sorrow, running out into the woods at the speed of light. I can still hear the Emperor calling out in the distance, Subject Zhang, Subject Zhang
I fell to the ground on my back. It hurts badly, but this is a good position and isnt likely to cause injuries. People have always incited their potential during times of crisis, and though I normally cant deal with pain, I still stand up and run to the grass on the side of the mountain path thats taller than a person.
Two of those ck spots promptly chased me over here.
I run as fast I can through the grass; I havent run this hard since my middle school sportspetition. Every organ in my body is going all-out, my heart beating like its about to jump out of my chest, my lungs torn up by breathing in the wind, my legs getting heavier, and heavier, and heavier, and heavier
The two pursuers in ck have ditched their horses and are chasing me through the grass. I look back and see Hearth running extremely quickly along the mountain road, leaving only a tiny red speck, and the hunters are getting left farther and farther behind.
I feel fulfilled. Seems like theylle out alive.
Now look at how my luck goes. I cant see a route in the grass and can only keep running in the same direction. The surrounding scenery jolts like a montage. I think as I run about how Hearth has probably seen a lot of these eternal-parting scenes,pletely unlike me. What kind of owner will it have in the future? What difference does it feel when it thinks of me versus the Huihu King?
One of my shorings is that I always think about inappropriate things at inappropriate times.
The men in ck seem to be getting closer.
My luck is so bad, I run straight to the edge of a precipice.
The two masked assassins close in on me.
I draw back some steps.
One of the assassins opened his mouth, his voice as ear-piercing as a ckboard being scraped, and spoke to the other one, Turns out its just him, he didnt take the Emperor pah, us two really have some rotten luck, theyre going to take all the credit somethings wrong, didnt the confidential say that Zhang Qinglian had pretty good martial arts? This one doesnt seem to have any.
The other assassinughed. To hell with it! Hes not the main target anyways this isnt so bad, how many men are there that look like women, with those red lips and white teeth This ones figure is quite tall andnky, voice soft and greasy, moist and chilling. It very ufortably reminds me of some kind of reptile.
The shrill-voiced one said, The boss said that its best not to kill Zhang Qinglian, how is it not so bad?
My heart is d. The other reptilian assassin chuckled and said, Theres no credit to be had and we cant go back to get in on the fun, so itd be better to have fun with him here this guy really wants to get a taste of the ass that old Emperor had
My heart goes cold. I recoil on reflex. I desperately avoid the hand the reptile tries to grab me with, resulting in me losing my footing and falling down the cliff.
Luckily, in the midst of danger, my hands hold tight onto the earth and stone at the edge of the cliff. I found it very challenging to hang there.
The reptile assassin chortled.
The other one said, Howe you always like screwing with men pull him up now, or all youll have is a pile of dead meat to y with.
The reptileughed as he talked, Youll know when you mess around with him for a while but dont get addicted to it, finding high-quality goods like thisll be hard in the future
He touches my hand with his own, fingers cold, wet, sticky, and slimy. I almost let go out of disgust, but letting go means falling a great number of zhang. Though ording to the Established Law of Cliffs, not only will I not die if I fall, but Ill have a fortuitous encounter, practice exceptional martial arts, obtain exceptional spiritual weapons, and meet exceptional beautiful women that I wont be interested in my instinct still barely keeps my hand clinging to the stone and soil.
The reptile smirks obscenely as he strokes me, but wasnt in a hurry to yank me up, insteadughing merrily and saying, Better beg quick for me to pull you up, Sir Zhang.
Bah, what is this third-rate plotline? On what basis did I have to run into something like this?
Its not like Id rather die than give in, but this tacky plot has grievously wounded my aesthetic. I kept silent out of stubbornness.
The reptile opened his mouth with the intent to say something, when suddenly, a brilliant ray of light like lightning on the horizon arced across, scalding my eyes. The lightning flitted across half the shrill assassins head and then blew between the reptiles chest and abdomen. I subsequently saw the upper half of his bodyunch into the sky, a bloody mist spreading as far as the eye could see while his fragmented viscera intermingled with the others milky white brains.
This is the third time Ive experienced something gory in an hour. I once again squeeze my eyes shut and scream to vent my hysteria, waiting with resignation for the blood, organs, and brains to spray onto me.
However, after waiting for a bit, those filthy things failed to fall onto me. Theres only the sound of cleaved air as a weight falls beside me, the echo of it droppinging below.
I open my eyes.
I saw a clean, elegantly beautiful face, not a trace of blood staining it.
Jinzi? I dont dare to try sounding hopeful in my whisper. Id rub my eyes if I had a free hand.
His face is still there. It hasnt disappeared. I shout with reckless joy, Jinzi!
His face is ashen and expressionless. He looks at me coldly, not reaching out to help pull me up.
Dont tell me hes being petty? Is he still angry about this morning?
I grow suspicious, closing my mouth.
Tell me first. Who are you? Or are you a ghost? How long have you been dead? Were you a man or a woman? His voice could almost be regarded as gentle, yet still has that distinct chill. Very nice to hear.
My heart gradually goes cold.
Tell me first who a ghost? A man or a woman?
Otherwise, he wont save me?
Jinzis threatening me.
Why not ask earlier? Why not ask properly? Does he think I wouldnt answer?
Why did he have to use this to threaten me?
My heart hurts so much I can hardly stand it.
Jinzis still talking. You said you put a parasite in my little brother were you lying to me?
My heart trembles. My hands strength can no longer support me, my body falling towards the ground.
His pupils erged in an instant. He reached out to grab me, but only grabbed the edge of my clothes, the silk tearing and I still falling.
You Theres panic and terror and rm on Jinzis face. Its crystal clear, despite him slowly getting further away.
In my final scene, I smile at him.
Welp. Thanks for reading Qinglian Chronicles, everyone!
Chapter 44
[*ms cards on the table* Read em and weep, boys. What do you mean Im not ying right. Of course Im not ying right I dont even know what game this is]
Ive known for a while that Im a bit afraid of blood, but being afraid of heights Im not sure about. I rode roller coasters before and never screamed, onlyughed.
The wind whistles past my ears. I didnt have time to appreciate lifes final process, nor did I have time to yback any important memories. I simply fainted.
The underlying cause, in the end, is likely a fear of death.
After dying once already, I truly feared it.
Since Ive fainted, please forgive me for having the audience inevitably missing all the good drama. By the time I woke up again, I was in the same ce I woke up in the first two times. Even the one at my side is the same.
The Established Law of Cliffs isnt meant for me.
Im not getting any exceptional martial arts, rare treasures, handsome chaps or beautiful women.
Am I paralyzed? I ask.
No. Jinzis face is quite a bit haggard, an obvious scratch on his left cheek.
Disfigured?
No.
I moved my body around, finding that there was nothing obstructing my movement, and apart from a bit of soreness in my fingers, I didnt have any injuries.
How did you save me?
Jumped down, grabbed you. He says sullenly.
After that?
Grabbed the rock, climbed up.
Oh.
An expert is an expert. An unruly asset, indeed.
I cant help but mentally sneer.
I dont talk anymore. Neither does he.
Im not talking because I dont want to.
Hes not talking because he didnt know what to say.
I just close my eyes, letting the silence extend without bounds.
His Majesty escaped and came to see you in person. He finally cant resist speaking up.
Ah.
The chancellors of the court came too, including Li Minguo and Gu Yunzhi.
Hm.
Zhou Zizhu came twice, and returned Hearth.
Oh.
Gao Yushu is still in the hall waiting for you to wake up.
Kay.
He gave up, returning to silence.
I look outside. Its nighttime already. The moonlight is very gloomy as it weaves through the muslin window screen, its diffused brilliance like a piece of jade that had gradually lost its luster over the ages.
I turn my body on its side, back to him, and close my eyes to doze off.
Jinzi suddenly spoke again. The books I destroyed that day apart from Zhang Qinglians Jade Spider Arts, there was another one.
That wasnt a good book.
I opened my eyes.
He recounted calmly. Its crude martial arts passed over from Tianzhu. It didnt have much use, originally. It exins how to take the martial arts of an expert as ones ownvia bedchamber artsand I dont know where Zhang Qinglian came from. After he caught me, he knew that I could speak Sanskrit, and ordered me to trante it. I dont want to teach him and want him to deal with it himself, of course but he has Jinfeng, so he can threaten me to do anything I was forced to trante it for him, but one or two sentences out of every ten were fake. The method I fabricated was built off of the martial arts Zhang Qinglian learned, so he naturally couldnt find out The initial practice was still effective and he gets more addicted to it with each day, while I count down the days until he dies from his tendons bursting. The initial practice was still effective, and he gets more addicted to it with each day, and I count down the days until he dies from his tendons bursting That night, he was aware that his martial arts greatly advanced and was very proud of himself, saying that tomorrow, hed also bring Jinfeng out to y with itd usually put him a good mood to see me suffering I was worried, and just when he made a risky move, it luckily went into effect. He suddenly qi deviated, his whole body turned blue, and he couldnt breathe
I suddenly felt a chill on my back, turning to stare at him. And then you peacefully slept in the same bed as a corpse?
What kind of guy is he?
No! Jinzi was somewhat indignant. I only closed my eyes and thought about what to do next. Then you woke up.
At first I thought he hadnt died, and that his qi only got temporarily blocked. Im anxious about whether hed see right through me but something was off. When you told me you lost your memory, I half believed it, half didnt I thought that it was some kind of ruse After that I felt more and more that something was off. Even if theres memory loss, how can someone not even remember how to put on clothes? The characters changed, the artistic talents suddenly surged, the preferences and temperament arepletely different theres ancient theories about reincarnating into someone elses corpse, as well as a lot of legends. I dont normally believe in the supernatural, but there isnt any other exnation
When were you sure that I wasnt Zhang Qinglian? I ask frostily.
I cant remember, but I knew three or four days after you came to.
Im sorely disappointed and enraged, anger burning from my chest to the crown of my head.
So he was well aware of everything early on! Looking at me indifferently on the sidelines while I took great pains to cover it up! I was yed the fool.
The sharp pain from my wounded pride is intolerable.
I sat up andughed bitterly. Well then, did you have a lot of fun messing with me? Did it make you feel giddy inside? The more I talk the more Im unable to control my fury, my primal instinct throwing out the thorns in my side that Ive had for a long time. I pull open the front of my robes, exposing chest and shoulders as white as jade, and point at them. This body is really beautiful, even more gorgeous than my original onein fact, youve lusted after it for a long time, right? What a shame that its your greatest enemy that you cant even live under the same sky with love and hate are intertwining, s! Makes your heart hurt a lot, yeah? Its great now that this bodys changed owners! I could have been any random shmuck, but the point is that Im not Zhang Qinglian now there arent any problems for you! You can do what you want with a clear conscience how very lucky you are, Yao Jinzi!
I raised my head to look at him provocatively, but uncontrobly jumped a little in fright. Jinzi still had no expression, but whats rising in his eyes isnt just rage.
My mouth is open but nothinges out.
You Hes speechless from anger, voice hoarse, fists clenched tightly, constantly trembling
Theres many things in his eyes, seeming like hes deeply hurt, and despairing, and suffering, and aggrieved, all heavily interwoven, wanting to retort but unable to speak. I was still staring there when he turned and walked out.
Theres only me left in the room.
I smiled sarcastically, falling to the bed in dissatisfaction. How I loathe for my abilities and personality to be like this. I love to thoroughly analyze everyones hidden mentalyers, including my own: all the greedy, petty, filthy, cagey, ugly, real things. Its why I always like face-to-face confrontations.
What can this bring me, apart from pain?
It was this way before, and its still this way now.
Itd be better if I didnt go looking.
Itd be better if I didnt want to.
There was someone who said to me before that seeing things too clearly is agonizing, unless you already have a conception that matches that insight. Yet, even if you can be lenient, theres nothing to be done about it
I couldnt contain myself. Every time Jinzi focuses on my face, my mood plummets; Im unable to convince myself that its only my soul that he loves
This is my first time falling asleep alone since Ive been sleeping with Jinzi. Its early summer already, yet I cant stop feeling somber, my body cold and dry heat in my heart.
Unable to sleep, I get up and take off all my clothes, resuming my habit of sleeping naked.
Iy t on my bed. The moons light shines clearly through the clouds and thetticed window, enveloping me.
I deeply wished for a moment that this moonlight was some kind of acidic solvent that could painlessly dissolve my current body and preferably re-mold it into my original form.
This is the first time in this era that Ive had a sense of world-weariness, exhausted in both body and mind.
It doesnt matter, though. I know that Ill get up and go to Court tomorrow as I usually do, regardless of how worn-out I am mentally.
Tomorrow, Ill think of who the main employer of the assassins is, and find the continuous energy to deal with a violent hurricane.
Ive been like this since forever, able to prop myself up solely through the force of habit.
Chapter 45
Chapter 45
Regarding the one calling the shots for the assassins, even though from how it looks on the surface, my biggest suspect is Shao Qing whos hiding back in Luoyang, but my sixth sense is telling me that its not him .
Besides, Shao Qing already knows that I dont have any martial arts .
Of the current three major factions in the Court: The Waiqi want to exploit the little Emperor to vie for power, so they naturally wouldnt do this . Even if the Qingliu wanted to deceive the world and take false credit, rebellion is out of the question . From the perspective of others, the one whos most likely to usurp the throne is me, and yet I forfeited my life to save the Emperor . Also, I know it wasnt me .
Then does that mean for certain that theres a force at work I dont know about?
I feel as if theres dark clouds pressing down in the distant horizon . Nothing good wille from this . My heart weighs down heavily .
This my most intense battle within the Court to date . The Waiqi started tounch an extremely vicious attack upon Zhou Zizhu and I, saying that we disregarded countrywidew with illegal intent, stuck our ruler into severe danger, and said nothing less than that we were nning to rebel against the state .
My clique jumped out to defend me as a savior who abandoned my life, and that I should be greatlymended as well as being a role model for all the world .
The Qingliu smartly keep their silence .
The scope of the Waiqis attack gradually narrows in on me, as expected, and doesnt mention Zhou Zizhu much .
The battle of tongues began to heat up, and the ad hominem attacks have already begun, airing each others dirtyundry . I get more impatient the more I listen, t-out stepping forward, walking to the front of the imperial throne, and falling to my knees with a plop . This servant did not think that matter through with proper consideration . His behavior was beyond propriety, and he sent to our great ruler into danger . A hundred deaths would not be enough to redeem his crime . Please enact the nine familial exterminations on him, Your Majesty .
There was a moment of silence .
Make a gesture of humility to advance forward and add a bit of impetus; this would have some effect regardless of what the situation is .
However, I hadnt expected that the little Emperor, whod always acted as a mere set-piece, would actually snatch the stage from everyone here and open his mouth first . Good Subject Zhang was acting upon our orders to bring us out, risking his life to save us . Subject Zhang is without fault .
The tiny child used a lot of power to speak loudly, his juvenile voice reverberating all throughout the hall with shining righteousness, extremely unbefitting of this gloomy, ancient ce that stifles dignity . Tears nearly fill up my eyshes at that moment, feeling that all my great efforts were not in vain .
Could it be that while I seem modernized and Westernized, Im actually feeling the profound influence of traditional Chinese schrs in my bones, as in the schr should be an official after finishing his studies? That the studying the arts of war and literature for the emperor to appreciate that Jinzi wasnt interested in actually very appealing to me?
Seeing that the Emperor actually spoke up, all the court chancellors on the scene immediately lost their heads out of panic .
An Emperor who has no political rtions has no right to engage in politics . Its also really rare for the sitting seven-year-old child to express his opinion .
The very first to react was Gao Yushu . He stepped forward and threw himself to the ground, prostrating and crying miserably . Your Majesty is a brilliant sage, discerning the loyal from the treacherous . This servant will be unswerving from hereon after, and may die without regrets .
The Waiqi waste quite some time hesitating .
Zhou Zizhu came up, knelt down at my side, and said, This servant and Sir Zhang are equally young, our conduct capricious, yet Sir Zhang sacrificed himself in a critical situation . His deed more than makes up for it . Please punish this servant alone for his crime, Your Majesty .
I see out of the corner of my eye and see Gu Yunzhi staring at Zhou Zizhu with a perpetual frown . Zhou Zizhu looks straight ahead and not at his teacher .
I mentally sneer . How could I know know what the Qingliu are nning? They wanted to say that Zhous name was clear from my matters, such as saying he was powerless to stop me, went with forck of a better option, and so on, at that time pushing all the mistakes onto me . Zhou Zizhu would, at most, have handled it inadequately .
Now Zhou Zizhu wasnt willing to do that, so of course Gu Yunzhi has a big scowl on his face . But now theres nothing to be done about it; Qingliu also has to join in the debate . The Waiqi went up against my group, the Qingliu, the Emperor, and even some of the Zhonglis old foxes that normally yed it safe spoke up for me . It was a matter of course that our side ended up victorious .
As a result, I was to forfeit three months sry due to improper conduct . However, due to my loyalty and bravery, I was gifted the color purple as well as a jade belt [1], which is naturally a supreme special honor . Zhou Zizhu was demoted and moved to the Censorate, be the Imperial Censors Internal Aide [2] . I also know that itll be a given that the Qingliu will push for Zhou Zizhu to be the top Imperial Censor this Annual Election .
Regarding apprehending the assassins, theres naturally no division amongst the Court as to the investigation of this matter, ordering both the Ministry of Justice and the Nine Gates Infantry Commander to be dispatched; and that they had better catch the murderer quickly, as theres a time limit ten days . Gao Yushu repeatedly wipes the sweat off his brow, seemingly also aware of how thorny this assignment is . The Gates Commander was called to the pce courtyard, as due to the recent endless swarm of assassinations, public security was no good .
This has naturally caused some groups joy and some groups worry . I can say that Ive obtained a pretty good political advantage after the cliff-hanging incident, and the Waiqi and Qingliu each have their own plots with their own gains and losses . However, after we withdrew from Court and were going over the ount books in the Office of Eunuch Affairs, an urgent report to pce struck everyone with a bolt of lightning from a clear sky simultaneously .
The Yellow River is a Mother River, and there are of course countless people who have evaluated its pros and cons, and they differ from each of its ends, all clinging to their own differing opinions . However, its reputation as one of the most difficult to control rivers in the world is not one that anyone will likely dissent to . The vast amount of sediment it carries turns it into a suspended river . Every year, theres always floods both big and small, copsing several levees and submerging several counties .
However, the flooding within the Gui Emperors maiden year seems to be emerging particrly early, and particrly violently .
Summer hasnt truly begun yet and there havent been many rains, yet this urgent sealed report says that Lingyang Countys dam has broken, flooding thirteen neighboring counties and submerging them overnight .
Everyone lost their voice for a moment .
Natural disasters and armed forces have always been big crises that can shake a countrys foundation . This is the first time since Ivee here that Ive faced such a huge event .
In the remaining aftershocks, all the important ministers began to talk all at once about how to resolve this, but they dont have any proper methods and are merely making a big racket without putting forth any sort of conclusion . I end up saying, First order close-by offices to open up the government storehouses and send relief supplies, then order the nearest to rush to the emergency . As for how this Court can provide emergency aid and handle this incident, we all should go home now, write our ounts, and negotiate this matter in Morning Court tomorrow .
No one has any objections, and some have grabbed their brushes to write imperial decrees .
Im beside myself in worry, feeling a greater pressure than I had during any significant investment mistakes the time before . Furthermore, its an area that Im unfamiliar with, and the concerns are so massive, the situation so critical, that feeling helpless is hard to escape from .
After the cacophony in the Office of Eunuch Affairs took up half the day, I went to the Yangxin Hall to see the Emperor . To my surprise I saw him sitting in a chair as I went in, head bowed slightly .
Ive always liked the appearance of this kid seated upon this tall officials hat chair, because as the chairs legs are too tall, his own cant touch the ground . Yet he doesnt kick his little legs like other children do, instead sitting up straight as bamboo, as if the ground under his feet could turn intangible . I cant stop myself from smiling in my mind every time he acts like a mini-adult .
Theres no smiling for me today, however .
The Emperors shoulders drooped, his figure unspeakably despondent and dismayed . Im somewhat startled, walking towards him and speaking softly, Your Majesty .
The Emperor gave a mncholic mn, not even really answering . This is awfully rare for the Emperor, who normally speaks withplete adherence to proper etiquette .
I crouch down in front of him, cing my hand on his tiny knee, and said with even more softness, Whats happened to you, Your Majesty? If you speak it, this servant will share your worries .
The Emperor raised his head, little face full of sorrow, his pretty ck eyes also having lost some luster . Good Subject Zhang, is this cmity quite grave?
Ah . He already knows . News spreads quickly .
I gulped, thinking over what to say, when he spoke again . The expenses of our Inner Pce can be reduced, and maids can be sent away . He looks at me earnestly .
My heart warms up . I cant stand how touching that is . The Emperors only seven! Apparently Im witnessing the growth of this generations wise ruler .
Your Majesty, I said as I gently encircled him, This hasnt been gotten to yet . Forgive this servant for his indiscretion, but you are still a child . You dont need to worry about these things, just hand it over to the adults . This servant will handle it on your behalf Your Majesty just needs to grow up quickly, study well, and be a good Emperor that loves the people as he would his own children as soon as you can .
Okay . The Emperor threw himself into my embrace, burying his head into my shoulder .
Though Im quite fond of hugging this boy with his childish scent, as hes of the imposing Holy Family, its not always a good thing to hold him like an ordinary child . Moreover, he has a precocious pride, so theres normally no way to treat him as anything other than the equivalent of a mature, independent organism .
Seems like the Emperor actually really likes my hugs, though .
I embrace his teeny form tightly . His downy hair tickles my neck, sending a shudder through my back .
A kid like this I really cant help but protect and cherish him in spite of the risk .
Your Majesty, this servant is determined to defend thend and state for you, and will wait until youve grown to hand it over to you in person . I speak gently and resolutely into his ear .
No matter how many difficulties I face, or how many dangers, or how many oppose me, or the prices Ill have to pay .
The Emperor said nothing, only using his short little arms to hug my neck closely, nearly choking me .
After I went back, I looked for Liu Chunxi . Were both busy for three days straight, settling ounts in the current treasury for its deposits of silver and foodstuffs, and drafting several countermeasures . I then sent a messenger pigeon with a letter to Shao Qing .
[1] Purple-colored fabrics were hard to make in ancient China, which made them very expensive, which made them imperial-use only . The one exception to this is when the Emperor would grant someone permission to use the color as a favor . Jade belts are also a status symbol; they are made of intricately carved jade ques and buckles fastened to a strip of fabric . Their size, shape, and make vary greatly: heres an example of a whole belt, and heres just the tes .
[2] The Imperial Censor has two Aides; a regr one, and an Internal one, who is basically relegated to internal investigations as opposed to field duties .
Chapter 46
When I wake up in the morning, I customarily turn around, using my hand to feel the empty, ice-cold cottoned pear silk that hadnt ever been warmed by a body, which eliminates my drowsiness in a sh.
I havent seen Jinzi since the night before, but I dont want to think about that right now. I dont want to expose the soft area that belongs to women again, that would let others easily wound it.
Its not his fault. Im aware that his behavior on that cliffside was more because he was sulky andshing out from that morning. Theres quite a few things that wevee to a mutual understanding about, in fact, and dont need to ask about. Furthermore, my words that night were a bit excessive. Though I really dont like this feeling of the core of your being leaning towards another being; that their every act and motion, every scowl and smile, will intensely influence your own mood and attitude. I cant stand being so weak, so vulnerable.
Ive slept for only two or three hours, giving me some sort of tired excitement. A thread of white is gradually prating the faraway sky, making the candles me in front of my mirror seem glum.
When I entered this body, I rarely looked at my reflection in the mirror as I really didnt like it. This mans appearance is still very alien to me. Ive always felt that Im still that woman from before the ne crash for that reason, Ive taken up an avoidant attitude this whole time.
Seeing the elegant persons face in the mirror is sporting some stubble, I C despite having past experience and mental preparations C still shudder in disgust. To speak the truth regarding this current body and itsck of boobs, I can pretend that I had a mastectomy done, and that extra part is just a benign tumor. Zhang Qinglians Adams Apple also isnt very distinct, its just that the facial hair is when I look at it I feel gross. I nearly threw up the first time I did. Thats why Ive always immediately called for Hong Feng or Jinzi to get a de and help me shave it clean off.
Im not shaving today, though.
We always have to face reality. I want to be stronger, more independent, and more unfettered. Ill have to ept everything about the current situation.
Starting from today onwards, I no longer want to flee from anything. I have to dilute mypletely unreasonable attachment to Jinzi bit by bit, and no longer allow myself to lose most of my rationality as soon as Ie across something about him.
However, my not shaving was actually a stroke of luck, because Court that morning was filled with officials that looked nothing less than bedraggled, their eyes bloodshot. Regardless of whether its for real or an act, they all illustrate that they were worried about the state of the nation and couldnt sleep at night. For that reason, my unconventional appearance identally fit right into the situation.
I didnt expect that the first one to rush to speak would be the Waiqi. Li Minguo very self-consciously and practically took out two confidential letters and said, This servant received some things urgentst night. They say that Guo Zhengtong had exaggerated the rivers situation, and the flood is actually not that much of an emergency. He passed the letters around to the major officials to look at.
Guo Zhengtong is the official who sent the pce report yesterday. Hes Lingyangs governor, and nine of the thirteen counties that flooded this time are under his jurisdiction. He was born of Jiangnanndowners who were already on the decline, was a pce graduate of the same year as Zhou Zizhu, and could be considered a student of Gu Yunzhi. Hes been a local official since the get-go. Its said that his officials voice is superb, yet this rarity is simultaneously considered to be of low status.
Whether its from his family background or rtionships, this person is doubtlessly of the Qingliu Party.
The Waiqi and Qingliu were able to unite quite well against me some time ago, but since Ive repeatedly failed to take any big actions, theyve started to somewhat turn against each other. Its especially apparent in their lower-ranking members working in outside provinces, as its easier for them to sh due to discrepancies in behavior and ways of doing things. These two confidential letters are from senior officials of neighboring areas of government, and are presumably people who generally have quite a bit of qualms with Guo Zhengtong.
The first of the two letters wasnt too bad, merely saying that the tides were resolving themselves. The other is a little vicious, saying that Guo Zhengtong was exaggerating and lied about the crisis with the intent to cheat supplies out of the Court so that he can try to please the citizens, nting himself into their hearts; that his intentions are treacherous, he has a criminals mind, and so on.
These words would be the most offensive taboo towards the Emperor, but hes luckily still young, so the ones who decide will be us few Guardian Ministers [1] appointed posthumously by the former Emperor. The Qingliu party began to jump up from Gu Yunzhis side one by one tounch a heated argument with the Waiqi. They quote the ssics and hurl insults at each other, and they couldnt be farther from the situation at hand.
I could also be considered knowledgeable and experienced, and this flooding is urgent as such, yet theyre still wasting saliva here. This is really the peak of perfection.
Due to us three serving Guardian Ministers normal policy-making being that the minority will follow what the majority decides, it wont be long before someone asks me for my opinion. Saying that the minority obeys the majority is, of course, not entirely correct. For example, if the other two agree on a matter but I object, they can make a government decree despite my wishes. I can threaten them and make a fuss, then I can get my own partys officials to refuse to boycott and cause a ruckus about it, therefore throwing the Courts politics into disarray. Therell be numerous restrictions, and carrying out that decree wont be very effective.
What does Sir Zhang think? An old fox of the Zhongli party, the Minister of Appointments, asked me.
I deliberately cleared my throat, speaking calmly. The flooding is a matter of great importance. Tens of thousands of citizens lives are threatened in the interim. This is not for show, and cannot be neglected. It doesnt matter whos right and whos wrong for the time being. In this lowly officials humble opinion, I would rather be wrong in believing than wrong in not believing.
The Qingliu didnt expect that I would suddenlye out and speak up for them, causing pleasant surprise. Zhou Zizhu looks at me thoughtfully. Gu Yunzhi deres, Since Sir Zhang also says so, there will be no further objection to this matter. If its as urgent as a fire would be, then aid of money and provisions will be released immediately.
Ah, those are the words Ive been waiting for.
Giving myself an upright appearance, I speak to Gu Yunzhi in a rxed manner. Sir Gu, may I ask where those areing from?
Gu Yunzhi stared. The state treasury and government storehouse, of course.
Iugh coldly. Chunxi, why dont youe up and tell everyone how much money is said to be kept in the treasury at present?
Liu Chunxi stepped forward, tone clear. 4,713,984 liang.
And how much is actually still in the bank?
It was still in the millions at the beginning of the year. With both military incidents this spring, the true amount of liang is currently 113,452.
The whole ce filled with rm when this was said. Leaving aside the huge discrepancy between the ounts and reality, for such a grand country to only have a little over a hundred-thousand liang in the bank is whats really horrifying. There isnt enough to provide disaster relief today, and furthermore, though Shao Qing has returned, Wang Hejing is still warring in the Southwest. Were actually facing a huge financial crisis.
Not waiting for someone else to talk, I ask again, Where did all that money go?
Liu Chunxi spoke firmly, but with careful respect. Answering Sir Zhang, leaving out the 300,000 liang in taxes that Lingnan failed to turn inst year, its entirely gone to private loans from officials of every division.
The Court was like a beehive, starting to fill with incessant buzzing as all the bees whispered.
I fake-coughed a few times again. Should this Courts officials have an urgent matter, taking private loans from the bank is not a big deal. Its only that the national treasury is now empty, leaving us unable to fund the military and relief effort. If any of you have borrowed silver from the Ministry of Revenue, please pay them back in full within three days. If not, it will cause this important event to be dyed, and Im afraid no one would like to shoulder that me.
The bees quieted down in an instant. No one in the Court said a word.
To pay back debts owed is a matter of course that nobody would argue against; the difficulty of this undertaking isnt there, but in the actual implementation of this demand. Just look at what happened when Yongzheng cowed the Princes into paying their dues. [2] Fortunately, theres not likely to be any Princes or old figures that served Kangxi causing a disturbance, but this situation has its own troubles.
My first step has finally been taken.
After Court, Old Gao invited me to the Everfragrant House again. I knew that he wanted to request support from me for something, so I followed him.
The interior decoration of the House today ispletely different from the tasteful and refined little ce it had originally been, the majority of it having taken avish route. The room that came with our bundle is of an exotic Persian style.
Theres a big red woolen rug, a gilded low table iid with jade, a dense fragrance of frankincense and myrrh, brightly-colored hanging curtains, and a few Persian or Arabian songstresses that are ying instruments, every one of them draped in gauze, covered head to toe in precious jewelry and revealing clothes.
We took our seats on the ground, facing quite a bit of exotic fruits like grapes, cantaloupe, and so on, as well as a whole roastedmb. Lan Guan is extremely busy at the moment, but still rushed over to show his face. My godson said to him, Xiao Lan, you go do what you have to do first, Sir Zhang and I have an important matter to discuss. You can bring people over after half a shichen. We havent seen Xiao Yun in quite a while.
Lan Guan smiled and agreed politely, said a bunch of social niceties, took all the songstresses and maids out, and considerately covered up the doorway.
Seeing that theyd left, Old Gao itched to look at me with a face full of tears. Father Sir, please save your sons life.
I feign astonishment. Why for, Linxi?
Old Gao ispletely dismayed. The investigation of the assassination attempt on His Majesty has fallen to this child and the Nine Gates Commanders, with the ten-day limit though this child has sent a lot of experts, theyve all been unable to find a single clue
I mumbled to myself, then called for Old Tian and Zhu toe in. This matter must have someone with unusual finesse and connections behind the scenes. The scope of this is not small Thinking about it, I feel that I still need Old Tian to keep watch over the center of my gunpowder development. I said to Old Zhu, Youre going to be going on a trip. You must take caution, and dont alert the enemy by any means. Go to the ounts room and take 3,000 liang first, then set off that day or the day after.
Old Zhu epted the order and went.
Old Tian withdrew to stand guard outside the room.
Gao Yushu appears to hold no hope for Old Zhu, still looking very dispirited. Odd. Was he wanting to borrow Jinzi from me?
I smiled and consoled him. Dont worry, Linxi. Ill speak on your behalf and get the time limit extended.
Old Gao turned his worry to joy, thanking me repeatedly.
I speak again. Linxi, it seems like youve loaned a total of 80,000 liang from the Ministry of Revenue?
Old Gao is a wise man, replying immediately, This child will pay it back in full tomorrow.
I probe, Linxi, do others not know if I still dont know? Have you ever beencking for a trifling few thousands of liang? Why were you wanting to get a loan?
Old Gao is a bit embarassed. Father Sir, this matter has been concealed from other, but will not be concealed from you. Li Guozhang was the first to do this two years ago, borrowing 300,000 liang from the treasury to use for usury, and earning a lot this way. Many officials secretly followed in his footsteps. This child had a moment of itching in his heart and borrow 80,000, but found having to wait such a long time to be dull, and simply neglected to return it.
Iughed sarcastically. So thats how it is.
I had said that Li Minguo must have borrowed a lot of money, as back in the day when the Empress return to her paternal family, he had made a temporary imperial courtyard for her visit, yet the Li familys finances didnt go into the red.
In any case, the Li family must be forced to repay their debt.
Weve just barely finished our conversation on this side when Lan Guan and Yuan Qingyune in. That guy is still that prissy, nose-in-the-air sort, his smile unpleasant.
I secretly think that the one of the very likely reasons hes so popr is greatly rted to all the skin contact. Seeing the more ttering, fawning, tender, charming, mellow, and eager-to-please type like Lan Guan, how else would the pr opposite Yuan Qingyun have any appeal?
He leisurely sits at my side like before, and leisurely pulls me into his embrace like before. His hand stroked my waist, words tantalizing.
This overall scene gives me a sense of dj vu, but I can cope with it a lot better than the first time. Ive corrupted unwittingly, indeed.
After three rounds of wine, Old Gao and Lan Guan have be somewhat unrestrained, doing some things that inevitably make my face secretly red and heart secretly beat when I see.
Yuan Qingyuns face gently caressed my own, his slightly alcohol-tinged breath recing the my surrounding oxygen supply, messing with my own bit of intoxication, making my heart beat a little faster.
Sir, he almostpletely held me in his arms, eyes lowered, looking down on me with a smile, using his drawn-out, honey-silk cadence to speak, You said some time ago that youd find me to try things out. Qingyun leaned against the doorway every day, suffering in the wait, yet he didnt see you could it be that youre a deserter, Sir, and want to fall back?
I dont know what happened in this moment, either. Maybe it was the alcohol, maybe Id been provoked by certain things. I was fully aware that it was only a superficial means to entice me, yet I still smiled haughtily and said, To bebelled a deserter is something a man cannot allow. Is Qingyun trying to provoke me? That being so, Ill stay here with you over the night.
Yuan Qingyun probably hadnt anticipated that Id say that, as he stared a bit before azy grin slowly, slowly bloomed on his face. He says without rush, Qingyun will tidy up the bed for your stay.
*side-eyes ZQL*
[1] C lit. major minister appointed by posthumous imperial edict. Meant to be making decisions for the Emperor until hes of age, hence the tranted name.
[2] Emperor Yongzheng was good to the citizenry, less so to wealthy officials, even less so to his own brothers. He was fond of seizing their assets and exiling them. Yunsi is a good example. Otherwise I have zero idea whats being said here because my knowledge of Chinese history is b a d
Chapter 47
[This chapter is NSFW. Thankfully I dont have to put a dub-con warning on this one -v-]
Yuan Qingyun pulls me by the hand towards his bedroom, the nauseating fragrance of cosmetics permeating the air as we pass through the long corridor, one or twomps illuminating the gorgeous yet slightly gaudy decor. The faint yellow light leaves the hall dim enough to barely see ones hand in front of their face, but Yuan Qingyun walks quickly, as hes naturally quite familiar with the ce.
While I wasplete going along with his leading me, Im actually hesitating in my mind. I still cant believe I said that stuff to Yuan Qingyun right now, and the even of whats about to happen fills me with a sense of unreality: this is my first extracurricr activity.
Its just that, in this world, I havent had a decent sex life apart from the mutualfort with Jinzi. Ive pretty much decided to quit having myself be a shou, and Im still unable to pass the mental barrier if Im with a woman. Though my sexual desire isnt strong, Im no ascetic C Ill be in Zhang Qinglians skin indefinitely, so would I have to DIY for the next few decades? Ill admit Im not very able at that currently.
Therefore, now might be a good opportunity to try this out, and satisfy my curiosity along the way.
Setting my mind to it, I push down the apprehension in my heart, allowing myself to be dragged to the entryway of his room. He released my hand, pushed open the intricately carved wooden door, and took the lead in entering. I paused, then followed.
There wasnt a bit of light in his room, leaving me stuck in the dark. I panic for a moment before Im seized by a pair of powerful hands. He pushed me up against the wall, his burning kisses and heavy breathing attacking me at once. He squeezed me tightly against his beautiful and healthy body, as if wanting to merge us into one, and his kisses were raw and fierce, as if he was trying to eat me. It hurt my skin while it also lit a small and peculiar me within me, causing me to shudder.
This is first time Ivee into contact with pure, undisguised desire. No love, no tenderness, only a primal force that rises from my stomach: turbid, dark, crude, hot, yet full of power, just like the feelings of fighting and conquest of old.
Yuan Qingyun is a professional. I hadnt yet reacted when hed already gotten me to the bed, stripped off my clothes, and is biting and nibbling all over my body. His particr skill of being able to strip someone of their clothes at lightning speed without them ever realizing is one that I sincerely admire.
His pressure is making it hard for me to breathe. I use all of my strength to push his sleek chest away a bit in displeasure, gasping for breath as I spoke, I want to be on top.
Hed never think that Id spend money to have me be his prostitute, right?
Yuan Qingyunughed with a pfft, using his deliberatelynguid voice with a smile, Yes, Sir.
He flips over and brings me on top of him, my body rubbing against his smooth, warm skin; I can even feel the muscles stretched out under under it because of this action, seeming like pieces of irons wrapped inyers of velvet. This moment gives me a bit of whimsy and adventurousness.
He guided my hand to stroke him, touching a certain hard and hot object in the dark. I suddenly took back my hand as if Id been scalded.
You you prepare yourself.
Having me use my hand I cant do it. I feel like Im being unreasonable when I hear myself speak; how can I make a little shou apply lubricant to himself?
Yuan Qingyun didntin or anything, though, feeling about himself for a small box of something, applying it, and drawing me back to his body again as I was on the side awkwardly waiting for my mental struggle to pass, licking and biting my chest, caressing and toying with my body
As a result, Ipleted my first aplishment as a man with his assistance. The process was surprisingly smooth, my body seeming to move of its own ord, exceptionally rational and structured.
Im already certain: being a gong is much more pleasant than being a shou, especially when entering. This feeling of warm tightness, beingpletely encased, is really good. It gives a substitute safe feeling of being back in utero, so the next rhythm of life is topletely follow biological instinct.
The most crucial point is: at least it wont hurt!
Its a shame that this Yuan Qingyun guys bedroom arts are much too exquisite. He is moving under me, changing the angle and point of force, causing me to not evenst a few minutes as a result.
[T/N: ѡѡ]
I havent withdrawn from him yet, leaning forward on him and gasping for air, my own body sweating profusely. I cant help but be rueful that this era of being a gong wont be easy. Its actually quite tiring, yeah?
Hes calm and rxed underneath me, as if I was just a puppy that was lying on his stomach to y with him. Hespletely unlike how I was following Shao Qing and Jinzi from before, being more dead than alive.
Sure enough, the distance between us is even greater than the distance between an ant and an elephant.
What is it, Sir? Still feeling good? Do you want toe again? He calmly and orderly pet the side of my waist, ass, and thighs, while speaking in that infuriating,zily teasing tone.
I hate this tone of his the most!
Why is this making me feel like, even though Im obviously the one on top, that hes always the one taking advantage of me?
Hepped and nipped at my corbone with full interest, arms sped around me tightly, breathing heavily again for a time, then saying vaguely and huskily, Want to go again? Sir
What does this guy want to squeeze me dry for?
Of course, I cant say that, or else this joker will dly say, If thats the case, Ill switch.
For that reason, I forcefully pried open his arms, indignantly pulled out of him, and put on a frigid voice. No need.
I get up and turn the oilmp on, putting my clothes on one by one. I could see the room clearly now that the lights are on; its really extravagant, with a jasper vase in the corner standing at about half a persons height, several peacock tailfeathers stuck inside it.
Furthermore, theres an evenrger bed in the middle of the room for some seemingly special reason. Yuan Qingyun is calmly naked, maintaining his original posture of lying face-up, hands folded behind his head, his handsome face smiling as hes engrossed in admiring my dressing show.
I shot him a ferocious nce. The crimson camlet bedding hesying on top of contrasts with his hairless body C that fair, supple, fit, solid form C as his long, inky hair coils about him like ck snakes. Its an unspeakably decadent sight to behold, making me think of a few dated descriptors of passion in ancient erotic novels like turning about in the red embroidered waves.
But now, even if I see such a nosebleed-inducing scene, it doesnt cause a ripple in me because Ive recently been emptied. So this is why men always sleep or smoke after sex with a rtively indifferent expression I get it now.
Ive already vented myself, and Yuan Qingyuns body is clearly still in that state, but I dont feel like reciprocating the service to Yuan Qingyun like Id do with Jinzi. After a tiny bit of hesitation, I say quite calmly, Im leaving.
Yuan Qingyun smiles at me, still lying there sozily like a big cat after its eaten. Safe travels, Sir. Qingyun cant see you off.
Seeing him be so blunt, neitherining at or nagging me, I feel some slight shame. I throw out the sentence Ille see you again in a few days before acting cool as I made a hasty retreat.
I gave Lan Guan a thousand liang of silver when I was leaving. This payment is very generous C even if it is a red card C but Lan Guan wouldnt ept it, saying that Old Gao had already paid in full.
I still foist the banknotes onto him, saying, This is all for Qingyun. Why not let him buy a little something for himself?
Lan Guan is a bit unsettled, casting quick and strange looks in Yuan Qingyuns direction and not giving me anymore excuses. He hurriedly said a few hasty words, grasped the notes, and walked inside, seemingly very nervous for Yuan Qingyun.
Does he think Im going to do strange stuff like BDSM to Yuan?
I absent-mindedly rode Hearth back home with Old Tian. As Hearth had earned the title of Savior, it became ever the more haughty following my rewarding of it, and now needs three pine nut candies in order to get it to move. Its actually been more affectionate towards me, though.
I always feel that theres an ice-cold stare of my back whenever I leave the Everfragrant House, making my hair stand on end, yet every time I turn around I theres no one there. I cant resist from asking Old Tian in an low voice afterwards, Is there anyone here thats connected to us?
Old Tian is pensive, watching the scene carefully, and says, Ive never found anyone.
God, Im really starting to suspect its a ghost. The first time I do such a shameful act of stealing joy, I immediately feel endless guilt and get paranoid. Really now
The closer we get to home, the more cowardly I feel. The stones heavily weighing down on my heart turn into bricks, which then turn into the foundation of an enormous granite pyramid.
When ites time for dinner, my guilt has reached its pinnacle, dreading Jinzis appearance. I dont know how I should face him. With all this huge psychological pressure, Im afraid Ill let something slip if Im not careful.
Jinzi didnt show up in the end. Im disappointed even as I breathe a sight of relief. I really wanted to ask Hong Feng where he was, but I restrained myself from doing so.
After the meal, I received Shao Qings response letter from a messenger pigeon, reigning in my good mood as I unfurled it and began to read.
Chapter 48
[Its a chapter about Shao Qing! And its in third person! Will this change the fact that hes a Shit Gong?? Highlight the area below for the answer!
NO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Theres an Authors Note at the beginning. Seems themunity back in 2005 wasnt happy with the adultery, hahahahaha]
(Authors Note:
Luoshui Hanxi, Xiao Xie, Ah-Niu, and all the JM hurt by thest chapter: hugs, hugs, dont be distressed. [T/N: First three presumed to be usernames. JM was in english and the meaning is unknown to me, but my guess is jjwxc member, which its no longer on.] Though I hesitated for a very long time, I still decided to write that. This is a plot that Ive had nned out a long time ago and isnt really my preference.
What I want to write is really not a pure and beautiful love story, but rather a not-so-beautiful reality.
Sex for the purpose of spiritual unity is the most beautiful, but sex happens for many other reasons in the world: benefits, lust, curiosity, and even pity.
The protagonist isnt someone of top-tier morals, nor is she intent on remaining chaste, but I think, if you really dig into someone, would they not be exactly like this?
In any case, shes an adult. She at least knows what shes done, and is aware of the price shell have to pay when facing it.)
At the start of the fifth month, General Zhenguo and 3rd-rank Duke Guowei Shao Qing returned to his ancestral home in Luoyang, politely declined all entertainments of friends and rtives, and recuperated from his injury alone in the Karmic Study where his father had practiced monasticism back in the day. Summer hade early this year in Luoyang, as the buzz of cicadas can already be hearding from the big gingko tree C whose trunk is big enough to wrap ones arms around C in front of the Studys entrance.
Rising in the wee hours of the morning is a custom Shao Qings had since his youth. Starting in his teens, he would light amp to read military literature at night, then get up when the rooster crowed to dance with his sword under the tree; through wind and rain and shine, through the freeze of midwinter and the swelter of midsummer, never once did he break this habit. A lot of the rich idlers around his age were horseback riding or cockfighting. While they slept in the flowers and yed in the willows, Shao Qing did not dare to waste a single cun of his youth.
The stab wound is closing up slowly, and his internal injuries are still notpletely gone. He is to circte his true qi for twelve weeks. He still feels some emptiness and instability in his qi and blood, but its already much better than it had been in the previous days.
Putting on a robe and going out into the moist and scarcely cool early morning air, Shao Qing walks underneath the gingko. Hearing the chirping of several unknown birds within it, he looked up and smiled lightly.
Supporting himself with one hand on the trees rough bark, many old memories of events long past suddenly rush to his mind.
His Father is a kind and well-learned man, but had never served as an official, was unfamiliar with with the feelings of the people and worldly affairs, and felt management to be beneath him. Someone like this naturally cant afford to carry all the branches and leaves of his huge family tree. The Shao familys status as thergest n in Luoyang gradually declined, their rtives faces growing haughtier by the year.
A seven or eight-year-old Shao Qing saw a young boyservant carrying a box of stuff from his Mothers room. He asked his Mother what had happened out of curiosity. She looked crestfallen, and after a long time, tears fell from her eyes. She embraced him and said, My son, the Shao family will rely on you in the future
His Mother came from an influential family in Jinling. Her looks are fine and her character proud. She would never have suffered gradual deterioration originally, or the alternating hot-and-cold torture of the worlds affairs.
A piece of paper floated out from his Mothers pillow, swirling about in the air. Shao Qing was unable to read what was on that slip at the time.
The end of every year was the most difficult time for the Shao family. Between the expenditures of the annual banquet, the bonus payments for their several hundred servants, and interactions with rtives, there was never enough ie from their ntations his Father hid in the Karmic Study, and his Mother was inconsble
Because the not-yet-10 Shao Qing was roughhousing with his big Brother, that Brother smashed an antique flower vase out of carelessness. The two were caught by his mother, and knelt in front of her.
His Brother, older than him by two years, was trembling, normally fearing his Mother as one would a tiger or a snake. He had been born to a tongfang maid before his father had been married, yet was signed under Mothers name C he had to call her Mom, while that tongfang maid had to salute and call him Young Master when she saw him.
For that reason, Shao Qing took the fall and admitted that he was the one who had broken the priceless vase. However, during the New Years Eve banquet, his Brother was still the only one who was punished by having to kneel in the hall of their ancestors.
Little Shao Qing snuck into the dark and wet and cold and eerie ancestral hall with a bundle of sweets. The brothers ate them together, then yed together resulting in the most vivid memory of New Years Eve night that Shao Qing had ever had at that time.
Due to all that, Shao Qing became aware very early on that he had no other good path to walk on than one made from his own exertions.
His avoidant Father, his unjust Mother, his Brothers awkward status there are many things hes unable to change in this world, and the only one he canpel is himself.
Hundreds of people from top to bottom said that his achievements and failures were destined to be tied to his nsmen, rtives, friends, and wifes family, and the culminated glory passed down to him by his ancestors must be upheld; these things are what he must carry upon his back. Later on, this spectrum would gradually broaden to: subordinates, sergeants, the peace and integrity of the country, and the alternating rise and fall of the Court
Is it not unfair?
From birth, some people can depend on others, and some people have others depend on them.
As luck would have it, he acknowledged a great Master by chance when he was about 10 or 11 years old. This Master is a startlingly enviable person, being versatile in both literature andbat and born of the imperial family, and is also someone with a very entric personality. That he could have taken a liking to Shao Qing has naturally taken his family by great, but pleasant, surprise.
Shao Qing was a top-notch talent no matter if it was the literary or martial arts. This, coupled with his unremitting efforts, made his Master very happy. People endlessly praised Shao Qing since his early childhood, saying carrying on the Shao name, bringing honor to our ancestors, depends on this child; as such, he has an extraordinary position where his words are much weightier than his Fathers weak authority. And as a result, when his Mother firmly disagreed with his concubine-born older Brother bing a prince, Shao Qing was able to stand his ground on his own opinion.
He himself could go off and enter officialdom. If his Brother didnt inherit the ancestral title of nobility, then he wouldnt ever have anything.
He entered into the army at the age of sixteen, showcasing his outstanding talent in few very brief years. Outsiders would never know the exhaustion of marching a thousand li in the snow, starving people constantly fighting with vermin over mantou, climbing out in a daze from within a pile of corpses, their de covered all over in sshes of blood
Yet with Shao Qings umted aplishments, he became a military officer, then an assistant general, then just a General.
Years and years go by.
The titles he gets are grand, and the Emperors favor swells.
There are more and more lives on his hands.
The first time he saw Yao Jinzi, his youngest Junior Brother, was ten years ago. Shao Qing was of course delighted at his legendarily elusive Master appearing out of nowhere, and set up a feast to entertain them.
His Master introduced a boy at his side of about eight years of age. He was unreasonably good-looking and coldly arrogant in his very young age. This is your little Junior Brother, Yao Ganjins son, his Master said.
It goes without saying that everyones fond of cute kids, but whenever their Master taught him a new set of sword moves, he was always given top priority and never had to learn something twice. Their Master would call for his youngest Junior Brother to demonstrate. Watching his tiny body soaring through the air, flying fast as a startled goose and as mighty as a roaming dragon, truly shocks one into speechlessness.
That ever-indifferent and strange Master had such a fond, fulfilled, and proud look in his eyes for his little Junior Brother. This is the child I will pass my mantle onto, he said.
Hes not far gone enough to be jealous of a child, but this world really is unfair.
The emergence of talented beings such as he make the wittiness of ordinary people a joke, and the efforts ofmon folk be a farce
Some people are born with everything; looks, brains, and a noble background. People are covered in rays of light wherever they goes; what others cannot achieve even with great effort falls right into their hand.
In the span of four years, his littlest Junior Brothers name has already be known across the country.
But who would have thought that a child like that wouldter have such a thing befall him?
Shao Qing cant help but think of how he obviously could have stopped Zhang Qinglian, but didnt. Did that have something to do with that moment of difort in his heart?
Ones darkness cannot be avoided.
Even though its also said that Im superior to him in many other ways, could I still not keep myself from secretly being happy that such a brilliant star fell from the horizon and got stuck in the mud?
When Shao Qing ridiculed himself, he was suddenly interrupted by a fearful cry. One look deduced that his wife had tripped, the cup of whatever stew she had slipping out of her hands. The soups water was spilled on the ground just as water was filling her own eyes.
Half of him is d that he wont have to drink that chalice of stuff, and the other half couldnt refrain from mentally sighing. He steps forward and helps the living fountainhead thats on the verge of springing a leak.
Taking her as a wife had been the most unruly thing hed done in his youth, and is also what other people think to be his most unreasonable decision.
He was only 23-24 when he incidentally saw this minor cloth merchants daughter after stupidly getting lost on the way to his own headquarters. That was the first time hed seen someone like that, acting as if he was a little boy whod seen a puppy for the first time. Seeing her pouting face made him want to hug, and pinch, and pet, and make such a cute thing rightfully his.
So no matter how many people were at his side and what they opposed it for, he still returned to marry her.
However, this changed over time. He always has to coax her, console her, clean up her messes, say a lot of things only to find that she hasnt heard orprehended one word, her own behavior leaving everyoneughing at her no matter how cute she is, this can wear a person out, and make them shake their head helplessly.
Yet even up until now, he cant help but smile or pity her when he sees her like this, and still feels like a lot of the facial expressions she makes are cute. If what happened in the Pce that day hadnt been, maybe he could have felt that lovest a lifetime
But after that incident, all of his sights, all his thoughts, and all his attention was involuntarily and gradually taken up by a man he had originally looked down upon. He finally knew that love was not a gentle smile or a faint heartache, but rather something that tears the soul apart and deprives one of their willpower, with Paradise and Hell separated by a mere thread
Now, for that, he can only throw himself into a perpetual fantasy
A pigeon flew in from afar and perched atop his shoulder. He took the short letter from its red talons, briefly mumbled to himself, and customarily resumed his rational operations. He returned to the study, penned a reply, and tied it to the pigeons leg.
When the pigeon faded away into the dark blue sky, Shao Qing wrote an additional letter, and released another pigeon.
SQ, that aint love either. Thats obsession. (also lmao @ his married life being exactly how MC described it)
[-] S = Karmic Study
[-] A refresher on a tongfang maid C a maid in name but a concubine in nature. Very low status, hardly considered a concubine at all.
Chapter 49
Qinglian Chronicles has about eleventy billion named characters, which was starting to confuse me. Heres an outline of whos who.
Central Characters
Zhang Qinglian C The Main Character
Gender: Female soul, male body
Abrv: ZQL
Other names/titles: Marquis Yijia
Originally a modern-day, highly educated, and sessful Chinese businesswoman, she died in a ne crash and spontaneously ended up transmigrating into the body of a devastatingly beautiful male official in a world resembling ancient China.
The Original Zhang Qinglian C The Antagonist
Gender: Male
Abrv: O!ZQL
Who the current Qinglian inherited their identity, and multitude of problems, from. Though gone now, most C if not all C of the troubles the MC currently faces are direct consequences of his previous poor decisions, corrupt lifestyle, and general acts of irredeemable evil.
Yao Jinzi C The Male Lead
Gender: Male
Abrv: YJZ
Other names/titles: Jindiao, Brilliant Sabre
A 17-year-old genius martial artist with an unsmiling face C understandably so, because O!ZQLpletely destroyed his life. Acts as the current ZQL''s bodyguard. What exactly he''s thinking at any time isn''t easily determined.
Zhang Residence''s People
Hong Feng
Gender: Female
The caretaker and head maid of ZQL''s estate. A pretty and generally stoic woman. Seems to have had an intimate past with O!ZQL, but the exact details are unclear.
Xiao Lu
Gender: Male
A 13-year-old servant boy. Gets on well with Jinfeng, and is one of the few people who genuinely liked O!ZQL for more than his looks.
Yao Jinfeng
Gender: Male
YJZs bratty tsundere younger brother who (very understandably) hates ZQL.
Tian Chun
Gender: Male
ZQL''s fatty guard. Has a gambling problem.
Zhu Xianxi
Gender: Male
ZQL''s skinny guard. Has a moocher-son problem.
Zi Luan
Gender: Female
Other names/titles: Xue Yongyao
Caretaker of O!ZQLs harem. Actually Xue Yongfus little sister, and YJZs ex-fiancee. Has ns to marry ZQL for political reasons.
Luo Yaozu
Gender: Male
Schr and former member of O!ZQLs harem, who now tutors Xiao Lu and Jinfeng.
Pce-Goers
The Little Emperor
Gender: Male
The 7-year-old Emperor-to-be. Both of his parents are dead. ZQL and YJZ both have a hand in his education. He is of the Gui Dynasty.
Shao Qing
Courtesy: Minzhi
Gender: Male
Party: ZQL
Other names/titles: General Shenwu/Zhenguo, Marquis/Duke Guowei
The Minister of War and a celebrated General with a lot of power. O!ZQLs lover, and still on ZQLs side.
Gao Yushu
Courtesy: Linxi
Gender: Male
Party: ZQL
O!ZQL''s adopted "son" that''s about twice his age. The Minister of Justice. A debauched kiss-ass, but actually pretty smart.
Gu Yunzhi
Gender: Male
Party: Qingliu
The Minister of Rites. One of the Emperor''s literature teachers, and the central figure of the Qingliu.
Liu Chunxi
Gender: Male
Party: ZQL (kinda)
An official of the Ministry of Revenue. No official affiliation with ZQL, but they cooperate together.
Li Minguo
Gender: Male
Party: Waiqi
Grand General of the front Calvary. The former Empress was his daughter. Leader of the Waiqi.
Zhou Zizhu
Gender: Male
Party: Qingliu
A schr and graduate of the Hanlin Academy. One of the Emperors literature teachers.
Nursemaid Liu (name unknown)
Gender: Female
Party: Weiqi
Helps look after the Emperor. Shares Liu Chunxis surname, but whether theyre actually rted remains to be seen.
Wang Fugui
Gender: Male
Party: ZQL
A eunuch who keeps an eye on things in the pce for ZQL.
Imperial Doctor Lin
Gender: Male
Party: ???
Exactly what his title is. Shares Lin Guiquans surname, but whether theyre actually rted remains to be seen.
O!ZQLs Misc. Social Circle
Shao Min
Gender: Male
Shao Qings older half-brother. Married into the Yuwen family.
Yuwen Fang
Gender: Male
Head of the Yuwen family. Wants one of the Cui family dead for raping and killing his daughter.
Xue Yongfu (alsomonly known as Son-in-Law Xue/Mr. Xue)
Gender: Male
From an affluent militaristic family, who likes ZQL a suspicious amount and seems blind to his faults.
Cui Yu
Gender: Male
His familys buddies with the Cui family. His son raped and killed a daughter of the Yuwen family. Gao Yushus friend.
Uncategorized
Lan Guan
Gender: Male
Former proprietor of a male-only brothel, current manager of the mixed-gender Everfragrant House. Gao Yushu takes an interest in him.
Yuan Qingyun
Gender: Male
A so-called male prostitute with a particr fixation on ZQL.
Lin Guiquan
Gender: Male
Made a deal (bribe) with ZQL to allow his family to smuggle goods across the border.
Qu Baifeng
Gender: Male
A die-hard fan of ZQLs literary talents.
Wang Hejing
Gender: Male
A less-celebrated General than Shao Qing, currently fighting in the Southwest (Tibet). Shares Wang Fuguis surname, but it remains to be seen if theyre actually rted.
Dead (or Missing) People
Former Gui Emperor
Gender: Male
The current Emperor''s father. Recently deceased of illness (allegedly), and the Empress chose to die with him (allegedly). Favored O!ZQL.
Yao Qianjin (alternate spelling Ganjin)
Courtesy: Qingtian
Gender: Male
The Yao brother''s father and previous Imperial Censor. Lost his head by the former Emperor.
Bao Cunxin
Gender: Male
Status Unknown
The General before Shao Qing who was brought down with the Yao family.
Parties
Zhongli
The Centrist/neutral party. More concerned with keeping the peace than rocking the boat.
Qingliu
Literally means Clear Stream. A real political party in the Qing dynasty made of schrs (or something, Im bad at politics). Might have been referred to by previous trantors as mainstream.
Waiqi (I misspell this as Weiqi a lot and dont catch myself, sorry)
The consort kin party, as in, the Empress immediate rtives. For being the Emperors blood family, they sure arent very nice. Might have been referred to by previous trantors as outsiders.
ZQLs party
I dont think this one has an official name, but the party members kinda centralize on ZQL.
Chapter 50
[I started a second trantion! Its called Didnt Know General Was Female and its a lighthearted GL story, if youre into that. Its almost aplete 180 in terms of tone and content from this one, haha
The update schedule for QC will remain unaffected by it, natch.]
The horse Jinzis riding was the best in the Residence before Hearth came; a particrly lively ck stallion with a glossy coat, its most unusual features being its long mane that reaches its knees and tail that shoots to the ground, reported to be the horse named Xiaoshao from legend. [1] Jinzi is young, and even though he ordinarily likes to y the part of a deep thinker, hes still a bit fond of rare horses and famous swords, so I gifted it to him when there was no cold war in the past few days.
The three of us trotted our steeds in a roundabout way to the mouth of Redcloth Lane. Luo Meng is scarily efficient, having had the 6,000 men gathered a long time ago, allpletely quiet and d in ck armor, the very image of a dignified armada. Theyre also waving a blue banner with Shao on it, making it seem more like theyre on the battlefield rather than making someone pay their debt.
Though Redcloth Lane is called ane, its one of the most well-known streets in the Northwestern section. This strip is home to the capitals major aristocrats; the Xues ancestral home is just a street away from this, for example. Redcloth is expansive and beautiful, with arge expanse of vacantnd outside of it. Even with 6,000 people standing in it, its only a little bit crowded. Each district in the city is strictly divided andmoners cannot enter this region, so there were no bustling crowds, only extreme quiet with the deste feeling of something brewing in the air.
Luo Meng weed me when he saw me. As he had changed into armor, salutations would be inconvenient, and he informed me of this grave sin. Before we went with the army, Luo Meng said, Today to assist Sir Zhang. Put all your heart into it, brothers, and General Shao wont be treated poorly! There was a loud and uniform boom of agreement.
I gave a light smile and said, Thank you for your trouble, everyone, and not a word more.
I know for a fact that every one of these sergeants is aware of my status, reputation, and rtionship with Shao Qing. Army men are bloodthirsty and 9 out of 10 of them probably look down on me, so I wont talk much to avoid inviting disgrace.
These soldiers military discipline prevents them prevents their eyes from wandering, but I can still see the light of fleeting nces cast my way. Theres disdain, and curiosity, and yearning, but theres actually a lot of gazes that pass over me andnd on Jinzi, who acts as if he doesnt see them.
Liu Chunxi also scurried over to us, and we all set off for further down the Lane.
The Li home had of course gotten wind of this long ago. Their vermillion gates were shut tight and surrounded by the armor-donned, spear-grasping Yulin Army. Their ting is red, theirnces sharpened, all shining in the sunlight. Were it not for me thinking that that the mboyant feathers decorating their helmets were hrious, they could have each been said to be outstandingly valiant.
Oh my, is this the stage of an epic siege? Yet the Yulin Army here is only five or six hundred people. Furthermore, how could these wealthy and pampered flowerpotspare with Shao Qings war-fettered troops? Its not as if one of them could do the work of ten, yknow? Seems the Li family didnt expect that I would borrow Shao Qings forces. Did they think Id only bring a few minor soldiers? Considering I had only heard that the Yulin Army wasrge in number, this will apparently be a total knockout fight.
Close the Li family in, not one is allowed to get out! I whisper-shout.
Luo Meng seems to guess my thoughts, and whispers into my ear, Rest assured, Sir. Even if all 20,000 of those nitwits in the Yulin Army were here, we would be more than their match.
I turn my head and smile at him, vexed by the fact that today isnt going to be good. This is an inverted situation of the raid on the Jia residence in Dream of Red Mansions except that the Li family have the support of an army, and will inevitably devolve into a street war and such. I dont know how many people will be rmed by this afterwards, nor what troubles itll incur, but this is the stake Im making.
The army silently closes in, sans the sound of their movement. Im stationed at the forefront, face the Lis cinnabarcquered gate directly. The Yulin Army is already hurling abuses from their side, giving the appearance of toughness while being a real bunch of disorderly cowards.
The officer heading the Yulin walks out,ing in front of me and yelling, Who are you? Are you wanting to rebel? His attitude ispletely arrogant and boorish.
I said nothing. Luo Mengshed out and pped him in the face, scolding, Blind bastard! How can you not see that this is Sir Zhang, High Schr Zhang? Who are we? Can you not read such a big g, either?
The man had probably wanted to confuse me with an initial pretend show of strength and got pped instead. He holds his face and wants to get angry, but doesnt dare to upon seeing the army behind me, gritting his teeth and bearing it. Sir Zhang, this low ones eyes failed to recognize a famous figure and offended you, please dont me him. This low one is in armor and cannot salute you properly, Sir.
I smile coldly. Youre excused. Go and notify that General Zhang, High Schr of the Longtu Pavilion Zhang Qinglian, and attending official of the Ministry of Revenue Liu Chunxi have official business.
The officer mouths something to a soldier behind him, who runs with heavy steps to the door knocker, his armor nking and reflecting the evenings ruddy sunlight. The re dazes me somewhat, my palms faintly sweating, the group around me silent. I took a deep breath and warned myself not to be nervous.
The door creaked open and a gatekeeper stuck his head out of the crack. The soldier whispered a few thing to him and he ran back in. We wait at the entryway, Liu Chunxi taking out the Ministry of Revenues ount stubs and sorting the list of debts for me to thumb through.
At this moment, some servants rushed out to open the gate wide, and then out came a pile of hanger-on chambeins who were escorting two people. I see an old acquaintence among them; theparatively younger 30-something is the Li familys second son that had harrassed me at the Everfragrant House some days ago. Looking at his eyes bloodshot from excessive indulgence, a nose red enough to have people suspect him of alcoholism, and his loathsomely luxurious costume paired with his oiled hair and powdered face, makes me disgusted enough to want to go kick him to death.
The other is slightly older, around 40 or so. His face is squarish and he looks simr to the second Li, but looking at him from the right angle, his clothes arent so exaggeratedly extravagant, and hisplexion is a bit sallow. Luckily he isnt bloodshot or rosacead, but his gaze is dark and threatening. I like this guy even less.
Hes surprisingly the first of the bunch to smile, greeting us and say, We hadnt know Sir Zhang was honoring us with a visit and failed toe greet him as a guest in person. Forgive us, forgive us.
His little brother discordantly sneered from the back, defiantly offering no greeting.
ying good cop, bad cop? Thats a tactic Ive use a lot myself.
I smile faintly and say ndly, No need to be so polite, Eldest Master. This official and Sir Liu of the Ministry of Revenue really arent here for a friendly visit, just purely for business. I recall that the eldest Li son only has the empty title of Officer Yunqi [2], and holds no real political position.
Eldest Li didnt expect me to cut to the chase and cant help but stare. We dont know what advice Sir Zhang has to give?
I dont make a sound. Second Li barks augh and says, Whats the use of asking? Look at all this. Sir Zhang led troops to surround our home, so hes naturallye to seize it, break down our doors, and frame good people. Is that not what he normally does best? His tone was malevolent, and after he saw my face clearly, his eyes abruptly widened, the obscene hint of boundless, drooling desire passing through them and into my own.
I beam at him. You must be joking, Second Master. Zhang here is no good at that, and if he truly was, he wouldnt try it on the Li family. This official is here only for serious matters today. General Luo and his group merely apanied me along the way toe see the spectacle. I then turn to Liu Chunxi. Sir Liu, please exin to the Li sons.
Liu Chunxi responded bying forward, taking out a list. ording to the Minstry of Revenues ounts of debtors, Sir Li Minguo has umted a total debt of 427,600 liang. Because of the flood and military costs, the three Guardian Ministers of the Court decided that by weishi (1-3PM) tomorrow that all officials of every department are required to hand in their share of the debt to the Ministry of Revenue, with vitors to have their property seized. Sir Li is thusly the foremost debtor, and as a Guardian Minister, rtive of the Emperor, and a pir of the nation, Sir Li is asked to be the first to set an example and pay back the owed silver.
The Eldest Li already has worry amassed on his face. My father is handling our estates and farmsteads outside of the capital. We need a while to raise the money, please extend it to three months.
Does he really think that this simple wounded gazelle gambit would get me to leave? Iugh coldly at him. Three months? Are you unaware, Eldest Master, of how many refugees will starve to death with even a day of dy on that money? Are you unaware that the soldiers on the bordends are running out of rations and are going to fight on empty stomachs? The Li family wants me to give them three months, everyones going to want three months, and after those three months, Im afraid all thatll be left is a wastnd of starving people and a pile of countless bones!
The Eldest Li had no words. The Second Li stamped his foot like a spoiled child and shouted from behind him, A Court Minister hassling His Majestys grandfather for a debt! You lowlifes are really ruining this countrys dignity! If you cant take the money, youll have to take a life! You sure have the skill to take that away!
The Eldest Li stopped him, and spoke to me with a cupped fist. In your opinion, Sir Zhang, how should this be dealt with?
Hey hey, the Lis eldest is keeping down his annoyance, and he knows to dress his words softly to give himself a position of logic and sympathy. How very fearsome, andpletely different from his idiot brother.
My expression sinks, holding a solemn appearance. Its not as if Qinglian wants to make life difficult for a fellow official of the same hall. This matter concerns countless citizens lives and the peril of the country. To be a viin is alright, and a money-grubbing lowlife is fine. Qinglian will bear the infamy.
Following my fervent deration, I continued on. Citizens are currently homeless and suffering, their lives hanging in the bnce, searching for watery congee and rice porridge to temporarily fill their stomachs and extend their breathing yet cannot, looking for a humble shack or straw canopy for reprieve from the elements yet its chronically harder to do than climbing to Heaven. The day they must trade their children for food is fast approaching. Eldest Master, you have captured government coin that should have been used to aid the victims and save people from disasters to live a huge mansion with a spacious courtyard, and wear silk and satin garments adorned with gold, pearls, and green jade; how could this not disappoint thete Emperors Empress? How could it not disappoint the realms people? This meager official must ask that you two bring your unnecessary gold, silver, and valuables from within and ce them into the publics purse for the time being to make up for it. Also, this estate is veryrge, with too many servants C please move into a simpler and quieter dwelling as well.
When everyone heard that I really did want to raid Li Minguos house, they all couldnt contain their shock. Not only was the Yulin Army whispering, but even Liu Chunxi and Old Tian were looking at me in astonishment. The only ones whose faces didnt change were Jinzi and Luo Meng.
The Second Li was trembling with anger, and those hanger-ons were helping by throwing in their own curses.
He barked out, Pah, my familys aristocracy goes back seven generations! I dont think for a second that a slutty catamite like you could dare to make a move on the Li family!
I scoff, saying to the Eldest Li, Eldest Master, if the Li family is unwilling to cooperate of their own ord, then Ill have no choice but to hand it over to the next people. Their methods are rough, so dont me me for any lost face! Turning my head to give a signalling look to Luo Meng, he issues a simplemand, and the ck-ted troops began to set in to the Li familysrge home. The Yulin Army shouted and raised their des to block them, both sides ping-ponging away.
The difference in strength between the two sides is too great, and not even a few minutester, the several hundred Yulin troops were tied up on the ground with no casualties, only a dozen or so people seeing red.
Luo Mengs troops pushed aside the Li Residences servants to charge into the interior. The Second Lis eyes rapidly reddened, and he gave a devilish cry. Ill take you down too, shameless whore! He ferociously threw himself at me as if hed gone mad.
I just stand there at first; seeing his vicious scarlet-eyed visageing towards me so aggressively scares me into actually forgetting to dodge.
I am very weak in physical confrontation, not to mention that my body is currently in poor condition. Though his body type is that of someone whose insides have been scooped out and reced with liquor, he was still born with the height and strength of a horse, and as hees from a military household, hes always known of the fist, staff, de, and spear, and seemed to be wanting to send me to my grave like his life depended on it. Everyone behind me didnt have enough time to react, eximing out in unison.
Im frightened into a cold sweat, but when danger was about to strike, his body came to a dead halt.
A short sword was pressed against hisrynx, held with extreme precision. A bead of blood seeped out from where the point was ced. The Second Lis legs softened and trembled in fear, but he didnt risk falling to his knees, nervous sweat pouring down him and throat bobbing as he gulped.
Everyone looked at the swords owner to see Jinzi standing there as nonchnt as the clouds and as quiet as the breeze,pletely at ease as if the weight of this was nothing, and that what was in his hand was not a weapon that could sentence someone to death in an instant. He merely grasps it like one would an embroidery needle, wind bllowing over a face that was as clear and cold as water.
Mess with the wifey and you get a stabby.
[1] From Dongfang Shuos Text of Divine Marvels (Shenyi Jing): In Dayuan is a fine horse named Xiaoshao (, lit. a little gloomy), whose mane goes to its knees and its tail to the ground.
[2] ξ C lit. Cloud Rider. Thats badass. I want that title idgaf if its meaningless
Chapter 51
Chapter 51
Seeing that Jinzi had a sword pressed against the Second Lis throat, quite a few people shouted in fear . I know that Jinzi is cautious to a point and isnt likely to do anything reckless, so I put it out of mind, only smiling . Eldest Master, your honorable little brother has a bit of a temper .
The Eldest Lis face shed red and white, seeming a bit unsure of what do to . He suddenly turned to the side to scold the Second Li, Youve been casually insulting a Guardian Minister of the Court, where has our Li familys education gone off to? He looked extremely furious, as if he wanted to p his brother across the face .
The natural purpose of this is to use the burst of violence to move Jinzis obstructing sword, so that the Second Li can break away from the tip at his neck .
I saw his intentions and mentally snickered . As expected, Jinzi lightly pointed the sword a bit, saying, Dont be rash, Eldest Master Li . Youll identally hurt your brother if youre not careful .
The Eldest Li came to an abrupt halt, terribly uneasy . He said to me, Tell him to release my brother . What kind of image is this?
Just as I was about to talk, a sudden bout of noise came from behind . Turning my head to look, it turns out that several thousand Yulin troops wereing over, and upon seeing their brothers tied up, they shouted curses one after the other, stepping forward to get involved . Though the Lane isnt narrow and can amodate this many people, its still very crowded . Luo Meng againmanded Shao Qings ck-d troops to get into formation and into the fray, and the scene soon lost control .
I promptly went to the tight quarters of Jinzi and the Second Li . Jinzi didnt wait for me to say anything, turning the swords edge and cing the de up close against the others neck, a hand ced on his shoulder to keep him in ce . The Second Lis legs trembled, scared shitless C literally, if the stench is anything to go by .
Resisting the urge to cover my nose, I shout harshly, Stay your hands!
We stood high on the steps above . Everyone raised their head to see this obvious hostage situation, and stopped what they were doing on learned reflex .
The Eldest Lis expression is quite ugly . Sir Zhang, you are a Guardian Official of the Court, yet youve abducted my brother . What is your reason?
Iughed . Your brother wished to bring harm to this official . I just wanted to stop him frommitting a grave mistake, how is this an abduction? Actually, Eldest Master, your Yulin Army instigated a personal war with General Shaos Northwest Army . Dont you know what kind of criminal charge that is?
The Eldest Li pointed at the Yulin soldiers tied up on the ground and said, The Northwest Army clearly made the first move!
The difference is this: the Yulin Army wants to block this officials work . Luo Meng and his brothers cannot stand by and idly watch, and are merely preventing them from hurting this official . Im deliberately being aggravating .
The Eldest Li turns pale from rage, but just as he was about to retort, another disturbance came from the back . g waving high, another army rushed over, surrounding this area ofnd, the banned indicating that its the Imperial Guard . A few horses gallop into the Lane, the foremost two of which are Xue Yongfu and Gu Yunzhi .
Mr . Xue greeted the Eldest Li, then said to me, Brother Qinglian, what are you doing? Jinzi, can you let Second Brother Li go now?
I say resolutely, Brother Xue, this was never my intention . Second Master Li wanted to murder this official, with thousands of people on scene as witness . This matter must be handed over to the Ministry of Justice .
The Eldest Li quickly said, My brother doesnt have a cun of steel on him, how could that be called a murder attempt? Youre really exaggerating, Sir Zhang .
Gu Yunzhi dismounted at this moment and came forward, face ashen . Where is your decorum? High Schr zhang, you are a Guardian Minister . How can you dare to lead soldiers of your own volition to raid Duke Lis residence?
I smile . Sir Gu, youve spoken wrong . Had General Li notmitted some sort of offense, how could Qingliane to seize his property? I am simply aiding Sir Liu in reiming a debt . Lives are at stake in this matter, as well as our states safety . Qinglian is burning with worry . Those words may be drastic, but I wouldnt dare to be improprietous .
Gu Yunzhi gestured to the ck-d army . Whats going on with them? The Northwest Army is stationed in therge encampment on the outskirts, so when did they secretly enter the city?
Luo Meng says, Sir Gu, these men were passed over from Shao Qings personal guard in the city, and had written approval from the Ministry of War to enter, and with the blue seal of a Guardian Minister, cant be considered as a secret entrance at all . This assistant general went into the city in advance to meet with Sir Zhang . He had said that we would be transferred over here in a while, and we would apany him when we met up . It was unexpected that our brothers in the Yulin army moved in on us, causing these Sirs to misunderstand .
The Ministry of Wars approval was written by Shao Qing and the blue seal was added by me . Its only natural that wed use our jobs to guard against people looking to grab our pigtails . I smile and say, Its very likely that the Yulin Armys men have misunderstood .
Gu Yunzhi mumbles,plexion clearing up . So it was just a chanced great misfortune . The entire sum of the stored silver must be regained . Duke Li is a Guardian Minister, and should set a proper example . The lent money is to be returned this day and should not be in arrears . Its only that High Schr Zhang cant help but be impatient, causing people to take it the wrong way .
Hehe . Old Gu, ah, Old Gu . How could I not know that he was plotting just then on whether or not he could take advantage of this matter to put Li Minguo and I into the frying pan? Only after thinking it over did he decide the pressing matter of Wang and Guo to be priority . They need the coin right now, and here I am, standing out amongst the crowd . Though he doesnt understand what drug Ill selling from my gourd, he still thinks it would be beneficial for him, and not going with it would be a waste .
As Old Gu had decided to stand on my side this time, my heart settles down . It was an expected thing, but in truth, I was terrified when I made the decision to do this . I am, after all,unching a raid on the Emperors maternal grandfathers home, and the Waiqi and I have no room to maneuver on that! Afterwards, the weighty Shao Qing didnt even hinder me, and was willing to give me unconditional support, thus making me grit my teeth and do it when there wasnt actually any point in being so tense . The biggest case I had ever taken before cant evenpare to this .
With the Qinglius stance clear, the Eldest Lis face is kind of white . Gu Yunzhi speaks again, What of Duke Li? This matter requires Duke Lis personal attendance . Im afraid a descending nephew will not do .
The Eldest Li says, My father left to handle our properties in the outskirts, and will not return soon .
Gu Yunzhi says, Then we will wait for him .
He is unwilling to take the Eldest Lis invitation into the residence, nor does he ask Luo Meng or I to release the Second Li or those Yulin Soldiers, merely standing in ce, sessfully merging into my lump of debt enforcers .
I chuckle in my mind . Liu Chunxi and Luo Meng go to the official meeting at this time . Gu Yunzhis gaze sweeps towards Jinzis face, and he says, So nephew Yao is here as well . Have you been well these days?
Im fine, Jinzi said coldly .
Youre seventeen, nephew . You ought to grab an officials post and serve the country, Gu Yunzhi spoke further .
Jinzis voice is even colder . This lowly one is nothing more than a ve in Sir Zhangs residence now, doing what I must to keep my life . What is this talk of officialdom?
Gu Yunzhi gazes at me . High Schr Zhang should not prevent young people from serving their beloved home nation .
I reached out and held Jinzi by the arm, smiling without words . Gu Yunzhi is a conceited Rationalist and disapproves of our nonchnt appearance, eyebrows furrowing as he avoids his eyes . The minions behind him were whispering, giving Jinzi looks of disdain, or pity, or grief . Jinzi is indifferent from beginning to end, as if theyre dust in the wind .
I was unable to bear the assault on my nostrils, and called people to tie up the Second Li . The Eldest Li hadnt yet opened his mouth when Mr . Xue plead for mercy first, Brother Qinglian, Second Brother Lis eyes were very likely red from worry just now . You shouldnt be concerned about it .
I ruminate while looking at Xue Yongfu . The Xue familys house rules are probably about the same as Switzends; eternally neutral, ttering every side, and offending nobody . Xue Yongfu may seem of a simple mind, but his is actually superb . Were this modernity, he could have be a higher-up of the International Committee of the Red Cross . It is with as sigh that his little sister Xue Yongyao is seemingly as smart, but due to selfish justice, gets mixed up with Qinglius folks all day long .
Then again, maybe the tactic of this generation of the Xue family is to have Xue Yongfu be good pals with me, and Xue Yongyaos closeness to the Qingliu is hard to say .
I grin . Alright . Ill do it for Brother Xues honor .
I personally went to grasp the tip of Jinzis sword . Jinzi withdrew it with extreme speed; just as I was about to touch the des edge, there was a sh of light, and he had since returned it to its sheathe .
I smile toward the Second Li . Second Master Li, Ive offended you .
The Second Li huffed, stretching his legs before he walked back to his older brother, exchanging a few words, and returning to the inner rooms to change his clothes .
A while of waitingter, Gu Yunzhi called for Luo Meng to draw back his troops first . Luo Meng said that they would leave right away, and then didnt . Calling for the Yulin Army to go, they also verbally agreed but physically disagreed . The Imperial Guard is keeping the bnce, so they also cant go anywhere . More than ten-thousand people are stuffed up here, their heads swaying together . I dont know if this is a Super Girl concert or what!
Under continuous rebuffs, Gu Yunzhi grew agitated, calling Liu Chunxi over to look over the list of debts . Mr . Xue tried to make conversation with me about my family life, but as Jinzi was to the side, he isnt ever veryfortable, fidgeting awkwardly .
After waiting half a shichen, Li Minguo showed his face . The Eldest Li talked his ear off for a time, and then Old Man Li walked in front of me and said, For an official of the same hall to actually threaten someone over money, how shameful!
I keep my serenity, cupping my hands . I wouldnt dare . Qinglian is only doing his duty, and it must be done .
Old Man Liu gave two wheezing, bitter hehs . He ordered his people to prop open a case, the inside of which was countless banknotes . This is from this old man selling off his estates . Adding all the gains up is altogether 250,000 liang C do check it yourselves, Sir Zhang and Sir Gu . The remaining funds are waiting on several of our houses to be sold, and will be handed over within three days .
Old Man Lis words are fiercely wrathful . Old Gus educationpared to this little shou is the difference of yellow and white and not something to split hairs over, after all, so his face looks somewhat embarrassed . I sneer to myself . It goes without saying that paying back your dues is heavensw and earths principle, yet now it seems hes be Dou E-esque . How very ridiculous . No matter; this affair has been myplete victory thus far, and it wouldnt be appropriate to keep threatening until the very end, so I wont ridicule him . I lifted my chin towards Liu Chunxi, and he stepped forwards to receive the money .
Ive troubled you . I hope Sir Li is as good as his word . I smile and salute Li Minguo . The old man humphs .
Therefore, we all take our people and go our own ways .
Luo Meng is a bit ill at ease, and wants to leave half his men to guard my home . My falling out with the Waiqi being official, he probably fears that Old Man Li, in his rage, will disregard right and wrong and send the Yulin Army to kill me as ast word .
Jinzi says that it isnt necessary . With Old Man Lis character, even though weve fallen out, he wouldnt do a rash, head-on conflict . If he wanted to kill me, he would only send assassins, not an army .
Luo Meng still ends up leaving five hundred men, and they fill up my guest rooms, side rooms, and firewood rooms, and the rest are camping in my garden . The whole things a mess and Ive got an endless headache .
Luo Meng says his goodbyes and goes . That mans performance today gives me a whole new level of respect for him, following whatevermands without batting an eye, and yet being cautious and clever . His devotion to Shao Qing has been, for years, at the point where hed set his armys arrows upon his own father for target practice if hemanded it . I suppose if the timees that Shao Qing wants to seize the throne and kill the Emperor, he likely wont even crease his brows as he does it .
After things calmed down, its already near evening . I pull Jinzis sleeve, smiling at him as I say, Jinzi, we havent had dinner together in a long time .
Against my expectations, Jinzi shook off my hand . I promised to eat with Jinfeng . Eat by yourself, Sir .
I stare at him, stupefied, a burst of bitter anger in my heart: is this actually actually putting on airs with me?
Chapter 52
Since Jinzi wasnt giving me any face, I didnt find it appropriate to take the initiative to ask that he move back to staying the night to protect me. Thankfully, Shao Qings five-hundred elite guards arent just here to eat my food, and have already arranged for strict nighttime patrols. Old Tian assigned a few experts to the area around my Water Pavilion, and I recruited Hong Feng to sleep next door to me as my personal servant. Only then was I at ease enough to sleep.
Nothing happened that night, in the end.
Thats exactly how it should be, really. Were I to be assassinated the day of the conflict happening, would even an idiot not know what was going on? Li Minguo doesnt have enough courage and power to face the consequences. Hes much more likely to be an obstacle for me in Court politics.
There was an inevitable maelstrom in the Court the next day. A few of the Waiqi partys people to use me of taking arbitrarily rash actions, upheaving the conduct of the Court, covertly betraying Our Majesty, and being a swindling Minister. However, they arent imperial censors C how could of the Waiqis tiny fish do anything to this situation? Im not stuffing my own pockets, Im hastening funds for the Court. Theyre almostpletely unable to touch me, and I dont have to bother disputing them.
Following Court, I hurriedly enter the Pce to find Eunuch Wang. As Li Minguo was settled, Wang Fugui is now the secondrgest debtor, and is the next to bear the brunt of it.
For imperial eunuchs to be money-hungry is an ancient and unchanging truth, like how a cat starts getting greedy, fat andzy after getting fixed. Wang Fugui certainly isnt short on silver; who knows how much in gains he nabbed from Zhang Qinglian each year? His money is bound to be the same as Li Minguos, with him surreptitiously using it for usury.
Wang Fugui is a shrewd one. How could he not know my intentions if I specifically seek him out? Besides, the huge disturbance I caused at the Lis residence yesterday has already spread throughout every ss of society, and is well-known at this point.
Therefore, when he sees me, he adopts the expression of a man whose parents are dead and wife has fled. Worry on his brow, he invites me into his room, calling for a young eunuch to fetch tea.
Eunuch Wang, are you short on money? I feel its better to get right to it.
Ai, Wang Fuguis face wrinkles up like a bitter melon. He gives a long sigh of misery and sorrow, as if he could write ten Pce-themed rueful poems. The Pce is a ce of pure misery!
I nod slowly, expressingplete understanding and sympathy, even following with a sigh of my own. The sound is sincere, and from the bottom of my heart.
Wang Fugui looked at me with anxious apprehension. Sir Zhang, you can surely understand all our suffering
I sigh again, saying, Eunuch Wang, I do understand, but this is a difficult time. Sir Li feels wronged, and Im afraid that hell immediately demand for my Eunuch to pay his debt
Wang Fuguis persimmon face promptly warps with concern into an unsightly one. 130,000 liang how am I to get that? Sir Zhang, this silver is not your own, yet with your current sky-shaking conduct is there some other n you have, Sir?
He probably thinks that I want to take this as an opportunity to attack Old Man Li, or that I have a more hush-hush plot. Of course, its most likely that he just wants to draw my attention away from the money.
I smile bitterly. Eunuch Wang, why would what is kept from others be kept from you? To say the truth, I am just a weapon working on anothers behalf this time. This matter has been agreed upon and must be strictly enforced. Sir Li was deliberately putting on an act!
Wang Fuguis eyes widened as he begins to look fearful. After making sure no one was around, his knees softened, and he knelt down to me.
I quickly helped him up. Eunuch Wang, what are you doing?
Wang Fugui squeeze out two tears, choking out, Please help me, Sir. Ie from a poor background, and Ive sent money to my poor rtives back home. How could I procure this much silver?
I inwardly mock that. Sending it to poor rtives? These words arent false, its just that ites with a 50% interest rate.
I mutter. Eunuch Wang, tell me the truth. How much do you have now?
20 or 30,000 Looking at my unpleasant expression, he quickly adds, I might be able to gather up 40 or 50 thousand!
I feign distress, saying, In that case, take out your 50,000 liang, and the rest Ill have to think of a method for you I remember one major merchant I could discuss borrowing 80,000 liang from. We just need to write up a certificate of the debt to me, and it wont have a time limit or an interest rate. What do you think, Eunuch Wang?
Wang Fugui was ecstatic upon hearing this, all smiles. Thank you for helping me, Sir Zhang, in this troubled time. I will be useful to you in the future, walking through water or me if you say it.
I dont believe what hes saying at all, but I exercised patience and said a few polite phrases, also making a careful effort to console myself. Only then did I go of to find the Emperor for his sses.
He had unexpectedly started to burn up in the afternoon, and was since resting in bed. I came in at once to take a look at him; there was ayer of sweat on his little forehead, face pale and eyes shut as heid like a little lump under the covers.
He is very on-guard, opening his eyes as he heard the noise. Seeing it was me, he said, Subject Zhang. His voice is meek and weak, like a kittens.
Compassion blooms in my heart. I rush to his side, helping him wipe off the sweat, and speak softly, How did you get a fever all of a sudden? Abruptly remember something, my expression shifts. Your Majesty, youre not taking that substance again, are you?
The little Emperor quickly andboriously shakes his head. We have not.
Can it be that the poison amassed in his body hasnt cleared up? That shouldnt cause a fever. I worry over it immensely, and thenugh at myself: a small child getting a fever is well within normal. Me getting so worked up like this Im quickly bing an old mother hen.
The Emperor says, Subject Zhang, you offended Grandfather by going to collect his money yesterday?
My heart felt cold, but my tone was still soft. Yes. Does Your Majesty me this servant?
He shook his head. We know you did it for us.
Thats so cute and affectionate, my heart cant stop from warming up. I wonder if this matter will be one of the reasons for my criminal conviction ten years from now? Will he still remember what hes said right now? Even so, a true man knows there are things to be done and things to be not-done. I wont change my original intentions.
I watch him silently, then whisper, Your Majesty, you will me this impulsive, contemptuous servant in the future for this, and suspect him ofmandeering power.
He bes anxious, turning around and grabbing my hand, the action causing him to be a bit out of breath. No matter what you do, Subject Zhang, we would not me you!
I smile humbly. Is that so? Your Majesty, even if you trust this servant, what if all your other subjects say hes no good? If you dont believe it from hearing it once or twice, will you still not believe after a hundred or a thousand times? This is called heaped nder can melt bone, public gossip can melt metal.
The Emperor observed me cautiously for quite some time before his little face suddenly turned solemn. Is Subject Zhang afraid of those viins? Do not fear, we will protect you.
I found it both touching andughable. Alright, then. Your Majesty needs to grow up faster, then you can disallow the viins from bully your servant.
The Emperor gave a solemn nod in promise. Iugh with him a bit, him letting loose his pamperedness and decreeing that I hold him, and I move aside the bedding to do so.
As he was weak from illness, it didnt take long for him to fall into a sound slumber. Iid him back down on the bed, wrapped him up tight in the nket, instructed the maids and eunuchs to carefully fix up a decoction, then left the Pce.
Recently, due to not being in the mood to unt myself through the city, I havent been riding Hearth, instead just using a carriage. The carriage is stopped outside the Forbidden City, with Old Tian waiting for me outside the inner pces Donghua Gate. I recall that Id lost 80,000 or so liang today for nothing C though it was a necessary political investment, because the payback prospects cant be garnished and arent 100% predictable, Im not too happy about it.
Who could have guessed that once I left the depressing Forbidden City, I would find something even more depressing: my carriage actually wasnt waiting there for me, without even a ghost of a shadow to be seen of it in the empty space.
Old Tian wiped the cold sweat from himself. I reckon the old guy hadnt anticipated that youd leave the Pce so early and went off to have fun somewhere.
Im trembling all over in anger. That ve really has some guts! I jeer.
Im not one to treat those lower than me harshly, and its not that I dontpletely understand the coachman figuring that he had some time to fool around, but this is too much. This happening at the politically-sensitive Forbidden Citys gate, its pretty likely that everyone will be mocking me tomorrow about how I dont understand how to use my servants and that the Zhang Residence has no organization.
When ones down on their luck, they surely want to drink cold water and stuff their face.
How about you wait here, Sir, and this small one will go back home and call a carriage here?
How long would that take? Its too dangerous for me to be alone here, anyways. I shake my head, sighing. No need. Its not far, well walk back.
Old Tian has no objections, so off we go on foot.
We have to pass through the Eastern Market on our way. I havent taken a stroll down the street in quite some time, and the Market is as busy as it was before. Just as we got to the end of the street, though, there was suddenly a small scuffle.
A shaobing peddlers stall was suddenly knocked to the ground by a few people dressed as domestics and teenage street punks. They punched and kicked and smashed things, boiled shaobing filling the road. A good deal people are circled around the exciting scene and pointing.
The battered peddler wore poor clothes on his body and adolescence on his face, being at most eighteen or neen years old. His dismay is great, holding his head as he cried in anguish, Gentlemen, spare me! Isnt this months interest not until the end of the day? Ah, ow!
One of the people came and kept viciously kicking him a few times, unable to understand the concept of regret in his hate, then spat out frothy saliva onto his face. Pah! Youre not thinking far enough! Interest? Were asking for the money from you right now! Our boss is about to be too poor to even eat rice, you think he still has money to lend to you?!
The peddler threw himself over the remnants of his stall, pleading, Mister, where am I to gather that now? This is this lowly ones livelihood, if its smashed then money isnting in!
Bah! One of them yelled at him. Who has the patience to wait for you to pay it back cake by cake? We want it by tomorrow! If you still dont have it, the sooner you sell your mom or sister to a brothel to get it, the better! And if thats not enough, sell em both! Making a conscious effort at humor, he gave heartyugh.
The rest of his peopleugh with him, having further fun with it. And if its still not enough, this kid still has fair skin C you can just sell yourself to that Everfragrant ce! Then you wont have to sell shaobing to support yourself!
There was another burst ofughter.
Thest one speaks with chilling nastiness. Dont me us for being mean. You want someone to me, then me that fuckboy Zhang Qinglian. Hes really forcing everyone to pay their debts, so we gotta force the money out of you!
The peddler cried to the skies and grabbed at the ground as he cursed Li Minguo and I, the unending sound of the words dog officials hitting the ears. Hemented on how he had borrowed 2 liang of silver for his mothers medicine, and hes been paying 5 qian (? a liang) a month for half a year now, and the debt is not only not any lower, but has changed into 5 liang. The surrounding people began to whisper, and though I made mental preparations for this long ago, my heart still sinks down. I lower my head, think about it, then say, Old Tian, step in and make them leave. Ask that young man how much he owes and pay it back for him.
Old Tian gave me a faintly amazed look, then went to do as Imanded. I hid far away to watch him negotiate. He said a few things, then suddenly smacked one of them and sent him flying, then threw silver into that guys gace, then said even more things. They all picked up the silver and ran. The peddler repeatedly kowtowed to Old Tian afterwards
Old Tian returned from his mission full of joy, saying with excitement, Ive settled it, Sir.
Seeing how happy he is, I am too. So long as youre human, doing good things and helping others will inevitably put joy in your heart.
My small bit of enthusiasming to an end, I bow my head and walk in front with even more gloom. Old Tian sees that Im not happy and doesnt day say anything more, also wanting to console me yet not daring to be rash, having no other option but to tread on ants with me.
I fully understand that this absolutely not my fault, I havent done a thing wrong, and I couldnt have done it even a bit better, but I cant stop from feeling a bit down in the dumps.
Todays a really crap day. Jinzis ignoring me, I lost 80,000 liang, the Emperor is sick, my carriage disappeared without a trace, getting called a dog official for some unfathomable reason
I let my thoughts run wild, entirely focused on looking down and not at where I was going. Raising my head after a while, I cant help but stare: I actually walked straight to Everfragrants entrance.
Chapter 53
[This chapters slightly NSFW, and not for the reasons you might be thinking.]
Its hard to imagine that Id just randomly walk to the Everfragrant Houses doorway. Is what they say about getting addicted to having an affair true? Am I actually subconsciously interested in Yuan Qingyuns body?
Im not really convinced of that. Afterst time, as a matter of fact, I get faintly guilty whenever the word Everfragrant is mentioned, to say nothing of standing here right now. I always feel that theres a great many eyes staring at me, a great number of faces concealing their disapproval behind nkness. Apparently my selfishness is still too stimting for me. Im getting to be a true man.
I snuck a peek at Old Tian. Hes quite rxed, with no apparent disapproval, clearly thinking that its only normal that Ide here again.
I think better about it. With Zhang Qinglians reputation, isnting here appropriate? Why in the world should I feel guilty about this?
I stick out my chest to issue out a very calm look. Unfortunately, Old Tian came over at this time and vexed my ears, Sir, this small one has been watching carefully, and Young Master Yao hasnt been following after us.
I almost vomit blood on the spot. What a mood-killer! I turn around and whisper-scold him, Dont talk nonsense, go go back home!
Just as I was going to step inside, I suddenly heard Lan Guans twittering voice. Sir, Sir Zhang, youvee! Xiao Yun has been waiting for you night and day since that night, hoping his gentleman woulde. His mouth says nothing, and he doesnt know why he has longing in his heart hes been so haggard these days! His tone ispletely that of joyous surprise.
As a result,mMany of the guests passing through the entrance looked over at us. I wish I could cover his mouth or find a crack in the ground to squeeze myself into.
He starts dragging me inside, and I promptly dere, I was just passing by.
Lan Guan cheerfully pouted, Sir, if you say that, wont you not be able to see our Xiao Yun if you just pass by? Completely disregarding my wishes, I was stubbornly dragged into the lobby.
I have a hard time steadying myself to stand, and Yuan Qingyun is alreadying down the stairs. What hes wearing today isnt too gaudy; its a near-ck dark green patterned changsam made of extremely light silk, though opaque, and its very close-fitting, giving a good view of his broad shoulders and slender waist.
Impletely unable to tell where exactly he looks haggard. Its still that half-smiling infuriating look he uses with me.
I recalled the amorous event in the dark that happenedst time, in detail, and cant stop my face from getting slightly red.
He stepped forward and caressed my face, smiling. Sir Zhang, I havent seen you for a few days, yet your lips are all the more red and teeth all the more white.
This this again! Every single time he makes me feel like our roles are swapped! That little bit of assertiveness I hadst time is all for naught now. Clenching my jaw in anger, I swat his hand away and give him coldly furious look.
Who wouldve though that Yuan Qingyun would not only think he wasnt bugging me, but start pulling me by the hand, saying, Lets go to my room to talk, Sir. He then looped his arms around my waist, getting close to my ear with a deliberate whisper. I havent seen you for some time. Qingyun misses how close your body was to mine. You wont leave tonight, right, Sir? This so-called whispering in my ear is actually not a whisper, nor is it a shout; its just enough for everyone in the hall to hear.
The customers and moneyboys give us both dubious looks, giving out a burst of teasingughter of unknown significance. Impletely unable to hold onto my dignity as Yuan Qingyun doesnt say a word more before he pulls me towards his room.
I struggle quite a bit, but his strength is too much for me, and Im unable to free myself and escape. I also want to give my appearance some consideration, so I cant do too much, ending with him dragging me into that pitch-ck corridor. I heard a few of the poorer clientsughing as they discussed it behind me:
So the favored John who got Xiao Yun under him was High Scr Sir Zhang! No wonder even Young Master Wangsun hasnt even been able to get on top!
Hehe, they really are one of those talented son, breathtaking beauty pairs
I I suddenly really want to ask: whos the talented son, and whos the breathtaking beauty?
However, Ive already been driven into the room.
Its not toote in the evening today, so Yuan Qingyuns room is brightly lit, giving its exotic feel even more beauty and exquisiteness, as shrouded in mystery in every aspect as he is.
I set myself upright, saying firmly, I didnt specificallye here to seek you out, and I have urgent businesster. I cant stay long.
Yuan Qingyun narrowed his eyes as he looked at me for a while, then suddenly grinned. That was the only time Ive been intimate, and this is the first time Ive met someone whos refused me so much.
Just as I open my mouth to say something, his hand suddenly covers it. This man whos a strange blend of martial hero and flirty gigolo gave me a simrly gentle smile. I know what you want to say, you dont have to say it.
Hes not feeling down about it, is he? I really cant believe that. Only, when I bring up the memories ofst time, I get a bit hesitant. Yuan Qingyun ends up ringing a bell and calling for people to bring food and drink, smiling at me. Staying overnight or not isnt important, but you seem to be in a bad mood today, Sir. Why not have a few cups before you go? That always makes a persons gloom better.
That decently touches upon the load on my mind today. Humans like us typically dont have the ability to self-regte our emotions, but I have no way to vent them here: I cant go with friends to hang out at a bar. Actually, forget about friends, I dont even have someone I can talk to. A lot of things can only fester in my heart. If I keep going on like this, Im going to go dig a hole and shout that the king has donkey ears into it.
The booze and food were brought in while I was lost in thought. It was nothing more than a pot of wine and a cold dish with several kinds of fruits. Yuan Qingyun didnt go to hold me in his arms, instead signalling with one hand, going straight to the side of the yellow-pear design engraved table, taking a seat, then pointing to the opposite side. Please take a seat, Sir.
I do so, picking up a wine cup. The liquid is clear and fragrant, as if it were Dukang. [1] Yuan Qingyun made his own cup before he said, You dont drink, Sir?
My heart stirs. This guy has a history of being sly. Is there possibly something in the wine? Im still being cautious after eating that loss with the aphrodisiac, besides.
I only took a sip after being urged by him repeatedly, then immediately coughed it up, taking out a handkerchief to cover my mouth, taking advantage of time I stoop and cough to spit all of the alcohol back onto the cloth.
Yuan Qingyun smiles faintly, gets up, and takes a candle back over. Its not even youshi (5-7PM) yet, why is the sky so dark? Sitting back down, he drinks down two cups of wine. Notcing that I havent moved my chopsticks or lifted my cup, he says, Want me to feed you, Sir Zhang?
I red at him. This wine isnt to my liking.
Yuan Qingyun smiled and leaned over to me. I flinch back on reflex, then feel my body go limp, greatly rming me.
He chuckled, cing a finger on my shoulder and lightly pushing me. I fall like mud onto the bed. I struggle to move with every ounce of my strength, yet it its like my whole body is paralyzed, leaving me unable to lift a single digit. Frightened, furious, and suspicious, I open my mouth to shout questions at him, but not a bit of soundes out.
Yuan Qingyunughed loudly when he saw my enraged re. Sir Zhang, you bafflingly and obviously spit out into your handkerchief and didnt eat eat anything. How could it be drugged?
He pointed at the candle hed lighted. The Three-Step Splendid Fragrance is an extremely potent sedative. No matter how abnormal your internal force is, itll make you mute and incapacitated. It works the best when its burnt, far better than when its ingested
I want to puke blood, Im so pissed. My intuition was right about this guy having issues, but the sedative unluckily wasnt in the wine. I spent such a long time being vignt for nothing.
He snickers and climbs onto the couch, stooping over me and lowering his head to gaze at me, his posture of the utmost dubiousness.
My heart is greatly anxious, thinking only that he wants to disrespect me. But Old Tian is still in the lounge and very likely thinking that Im indulging in pleasures of the flesh; whos going toe save me?
I fall and my body aches, tears leaking out, but Im unable to cry out, nor can I rub them away. Yuan Qingyun seems to get up from my side, lighting up an oilmp. I can now clearly see that were in a small and narrow private room with no windows, the air heavily stagnant and rotten fromck of venttion.
He walked to my side and kicked me. Didnt fall to your death, did you? Though the kick wasnt heavy, his condescending attitude was strong. Im incensed and unable to do a thing about it. He unexpectedly bent down by the waist, grabbed me by the hair, and dragged me out the door.
From childhood to adulthood, I have never experienced such physical violence. I hadnt even ever been pushed by ssmates in grade school or the like. This cruel treatment is truly the first of its kind. My scalp aches like its beingpletely peeled off, the section of my body that was rubbing along the ground going numb. After a difficult time of getting through a doorway he stops, subsequently throwing me to the ground like a dead dog. Put him in.
My face is pointed towards two mens ck boots. A pair of hands grab me by the back of my neck, lift me up, and stuff me into a very big wooden barrel that was packed with rice and such. I caught sight of the ck boots owners in the process; two people in ck, their faces covered. I wanted to determine if what they wore was the same as the ones who tried to assassinate the Emperor that day, but before I could get a good look, the lid was closed, encasing me in darkness.
I feel the barrel get lifted, then put down, then the t surface it was ced on swaying as it went forward, apparently a carriage or oxcart or some such. A period of indeterminate turnster, the air in the barrel is thinning out. I internally curse Yuan Qingyun for not thinking this through. Doesnt he know to leave a little hole for air to get in? Dont tell me he spent all this effort incapacitating me just to suffocate me to death?
Iter lost consciousness.
When I came to, I was sshed with a basin of cold water to sober up, my wrists aching greatly. The first thing I saw when I opened my eyes was Yuan Qingyuns beaming face. So your internal powers been trashed. If I had known that earlier, I wouldnt have wasted that drug.
I open my mouth to discover that I could speak. I hurriedly move my limbs to discover that my clothes are gone. Both arms are tied by iron chains to hang me from a rough stone wall, leaving me barely able to stand on tiptoe on the rocky floor.
[1] Luoyang Dukang is a Chinese fine wine maker, with white wines being their specialty. Bottles typically look like this. Theyre named after the legendary Du Kang, supposed progenitor of Chinese wine.
Chapter 54
[Rest assured that nothing really horrible happens, but nothing goods happening, either. My poor baby tranting your suffering is suffering itself]
I can see that this is a considerablyrge stone room. Judging by how dark and moist it is, it should be underground. Theres a pile of bizarre junk on the floor.
Yuan Qingyun is evidently quite pleased at my current dangling naked state, as he looked me up and down and smiled. Sir Zhang, this look really suits you slut.
That malicious smile and resenting tone though I know his obscenity is for Zhang Qinglian and not me, I still shiver. Furthermore, even though its summer, this stone cell is extremely wet and cold, and Ive already gotten goosebumps from the chill.
But now is the time I should try to break out of this situation. Ipose myself and dont acknowledge his insult, keeping my cool. Who do you think you are? What do you think youre doing capturing me? There will definitely be a storm brewed up when Ive disappeared from the Everfragrant House. None of you will escape that misfortune lightly.
Yuan Qingyun let out a loudugh. Am I going to go back and let them catch me? Sir Zhang, you must not recognize me. Its surname Bao, first name Yun, third son of Bao Cunxin. Because of my unworthy nature, I was exiled to the Western Region by my old man to study martial arts, a very long time ago. When you caused his and the rest of my familys deaths, I was still over there. You didnt finish the job, Sir, so very sorry for that! He restrained hisughter and put out a softly-toned sentence. Dont worry, Sir, this ce is very well-hidden, and no ones going to bother you and me.
My heart is cold. I was under the impression that he was a foreign spy or something, and that way I could still y it by ear, fabricate some kind of method, and dupe him with a few fabricated words. So long as people have schemes and desires, they have weak points. If hes greedy for wealth, I can lie to him about where some hidden treasure might be; if he loves power, I can swindle him with promising that if he doesnt kill me, I coborate with him on the inside to eliminate whoever or ascend to the throne or whatever; if he likes a certain beauty, I can say that theres a way I can help him get a hold of them. The only issue is the difficultly of prescribing the specific medicine to the other partys illness to manipte them, but theres always a method to be used. Yet hes thought this through, wanting revenge with hatred steeped deep in a sea of his familys blood, and seems like apart from getting that, he doesnt care about anything else. Thats difficult to manage.
rack my brains for an emergency solution, abruptly calling to mind his two ck-clothed, masked aplices. In a eureka moment, I ask him sternly, Was that assassination attempt on the Emperor your instigation?
Yuan Qingyun paused, then smiled. Im one who loiters about jianghu, what would I want to be Emperor for? Wasnt me.
I stare him in the eyes. Dont lie to me.
Youre not going to leave here alive anyways. What would I lie to an about-to-be-dead man for? I only coborated with that guy to take revenge. He helps me some, I help him some. He wants to make himself Emperor by sending his own people to assassinate him C what even would I be instigating?
Huff, Yuan Qingyun doesnt even want power. I wasnt actually hoping for that, but this is the first time Ive heard about the behind-the-scenes power that I had suspected of. My heart inevitably tightens, and I hastily steady my voice to investigate. Who is he?
Yuan Qingyunughed chillingly,ing forward to pinch my chin and lift my face up, his loose hair draping over us and obscuring my line of sight as he did so. His long and beautiful fingers are like iron tongs, causing extreme pain in my grasped chin.
Since when has the majestic Sir Zhang wanted to change over to being a loyal servant? His tone is capriciously disdainful. Youre still protecting that idiot rulers bastard son? Could it be thats your type? Again moving close to my ear, he bites the lobe, saying in a disgustingly sweet voice, Want to know who he is, Sir Zhang? Im not telling you.
This this pervert!
I looked at him coldly. You want to kill me now?
Yuan Qingyun looked out me, then bust outughing as if hed heard the best joke ever. Haha, Sir Zhang, you really must be kidding. I worked so hard to capture you alive, how could I let you die just like that! Its so I can get close to you, I even had to be a prostitute He sticks close to me in an embrace and slowly gropes my body, using his sort of deliberately drawn-out cadence to speak in a velvet-soft voice, I had nned to make you enchanted by me, so when the timees youd be in so much anguish you wouldnt want to live. I didnt expect you to be so stone-hearted I give you my body and you can actually be so cold the next time we meet, looking like you cant wait to go Didnt seem to be much hope for someone so frigid, so I had no choice but to make a spur-of-the-moment n to get to mess around with you
Being felt up by him makes the hair on my body stand up, and his pompous-prick manner of speaking sets annoyance alight within me. Would you have been a prostitute if you didnt enjoy it? Dont put that on my head, I mock.
Yuan Qingyun- no, Bao Yun tilted his head, then pped my face to the side with an immense force. The pain is scorching, a buzzing sound set off in my mind and the inside of my mouth is filled with the vor of blood.
I kept my head to the side it was forced to and didnt make a sound.
Bao Yun hasnt stopped smiling as he brutally snatched my hair to pull my face over, fingers carelessly entangled with the strands.
Come, he says softly, Ill take you on a tour of this room. I spent so much time thinking of how to prepare it for you Ever since I visited your Residence that night and got jabbed by that back-stabbing brat Yao Jinzi, I was determined not to let you die too easily. I went to a lot of trouble to gather most of these things
He released my hair and went to a table, first picking up a set of needles. Well start with a simple testter. These needles, for example, are for inserting into the crease between the skin and the fingernail. Theyre mostly for womens use He then picked up some kind of grate-like array of iron wire and giggled. Have you seen this one before, Sir Zhang? You hold it over the skin and press down hard, and when the skin squeezes out from the mesh, you take a knife and cut it off piece by piece by piece. Its said to be just like lingchi. He goes off into a corner, then points at a wooden horse-looking thing. You must have seen this one. Its the wooden donkey for punishing harlots and parading them through the streets. He consciously reached out and stroked the wooden donkeys saddle, then clenched hard around an immense protrusioning from it. This will probably be too much for a man to handle, but it probably matches up with Sir Zhangs achievements.
He exined each and every one of the 70-80 things in the room with great detail. The more he spoke the more brilliantly his smile glowed, and with every thing I heard I felt my own face get a few degrees paler. If I can get out of this alive, I will write the words liquor is a poison that pierces the intestines, sex is a steel de that scrapes the bones in big characters and hang it up in my hall as a warning forter generations. There truly isnt a good end to going whoring!
Bao Yun finished all that talking yet didnt need a drink of water, instead continuing on. Theres still some things Ive yet to prepare, like chili water, but today came about so suddenly. So sorry to have wronged you, Sir. Once weve tried out all these and I cant think of any other fun things to do, Ill cut a hand off, then the day after, half your nose. Itll be slow, but Ill kill you eventually. Only after three or five months would I be willing to deliver you to the afterlife, Sir
When he said that, I contrarily calmed down a bit. If hes begrudging to kill me, I can drag this out for a few months so Jinzi and the rest can find me. I just have to endure these tortures
Can I really do that, though? I might not evenst a day before Im crying and begging for Yuan Qingyun- no, Bao Yun to kill me. My knowledge of myself tells me that my psyche under pain has always been stronger than my sensitivity to desire.
Bao Yunes over to me and strokes my jaw with his hand, seeming to speak as his mind thinks of it. Which should we start with? Look at that fine skin and tender flesh. We cant make your body too unsightly, can we? Or Ill lose my appetite He turned and touched the container of needles. How about this one, hm?
I watched the sh of cold light from the needles tip, imagining that they were put under my fingernails and finding that my blood is refusing to supply itself to anything above my neck. I tremble uncontrobly, quickly bowing my head to avert my eyes lest he see the fear in them.
Bao Yun is spellbound by the needle, then shakes his head. Too feminine. No good, no good. He ponders it, then seems toe to a decision. Whatever. Im typically apassionate person, and you cant withstand anything too intense, Sir Zhang. So lets start with the easiest, and slowly add on to it
Saying that, he takes a ck, slender whip from off his waist.
A whipping? I let out a faint sigh of relief. Thats much better than the needles.
Yuan Qingyun ys with the thin whip in his hand, movements practiced. The corners of his mouth are held in a faintly seductive smile, his expression serene, yet with a slowly rising me of excitement in his eyes. Dont be nervous, he spoke with ever the more gentleness. Ive been training with this Inkworm Whip for nearly ten years now. I wont break your skin, certainly not.
Hearing him use that increasingly sado-masochistic way of speaking, my heart goes cold with trepidation. I can only shut my eyes.
When the firstsh fell on me, it felt as if all other parts of my body ceased to exist, my entire consciousness focused in on that long, narrow strip. That spot on my skin screamed for me to pay attention to it, and the painful, burning, intense sensation that followedsted without end.
I desperately bite my lips to stop from screaming for mercy. I still havent adjusted to the severe pain from the firstsh when the second, and the third,e down.
Its so painful
I look down to see the beginnings of straight, scarlet criss-crossing welts on my body. Contrasting with the fine, fair skin, its extravagantly obscene. Sure enough, its notcerated, disying the skill of the flogger. I seem to have read in a book once that experienced executioners can make it seem like a persons skin is full of cuts and overflowing with blood, when the damage isnt actually heavy at all. It could also be like me where the skin isnt broken, but flesh under the skin has been ruined, and when its been destroyed, treating itter is twice as difficult. The key point lies in the ultimate strength of the whip when it hits the skin.
I tremble in my steadfast endurance, teeth clenching harder, the taste of blood slowly contaminating my mouth. As Im afraid of inciting Yuan Qingyuns lust, Ive been dead-set from the start to not cry or shout or move to dodge, only silently and stiffly standing in ce as I do everything I can to endure his whipping.
But Yuan Qingyun suddenlyshed me in that sensitive ce, and I couldnt stop my body from faintly twisting away to avoid it. Once that began, it was like a dam broke. I was unable to keep my guard up for even a moment, throwing out my reservation and doing my utmost to twist my waist away, just wanting to avoid a little bit of whips tip from hitting the most painful area.
Yet his whip is spitefully precise, and with every swing it inevitably gets a sensitive area like my thighs, the base of the part, and so on. I still refused to scream and wail, but with all my wriggling and sidestepping, tears have silently wettened my face, and sweat has gradually dampened my body
Between the sounds of the whip hitting flesh in the vacuous stone interrogation room may have been a fleeting whimper that I was unable to keep from spilling out.
Yuan Qingyun- no, Bao Yuns breaths gradually got hoarser atst, thesh that should havended ording to the previous tempo didnte. I opened my eyes, continuously gasping for air and gulping due to the pain
If it was to interrupt this constant, oveying suffering, I would even be willing to ept another kind of suffering.
Tramp, he pants. The fire in his eyes glows even more. He viciously took the lower half of my body into his embrace. My lower abdomen knocks against his lower body, an obviously hard bulge pressed against me.
Dont, I cant help but mumble.
Compared to rape, continuing with theshing is better.
His breathing is still unsteady, chest moving up and down. Dont? A smile arose as he panted. I didnt say anything when you were on mest time, but favors are to be returned. Sir Zhang should serve me up some joy this time, right?
I have a rotten defect when ites to this guy. Ive been internally tough since I was small and I can normally handle things smoothly, but once my temper is forced out, my mind always goes to self-destruction with no room forpromise. Its gotten harder to find as Ive gotten older, but it still asionallyes. Speaking of now, for example, I think yet dont think before I open my mouth and scorn him. With you being a pervert, how could it not seriously affect a man of honor and pir of the state like your respected father? Its no wonder hed want to punt you far away! Ha, you dont even feel anything for him, yet youre talking about revenge! Youve had a tendency for this perverted stuff from the outset, and now youre in luck C you have the pretense of family-wrought hate, so you ying around like this is the right and proper thing to do pah! Youre just a cowardly hoodlum who dares to do things but doesnt dare own up to them!
Though Bao Yun didnt understand what a pervert was, he still understood the meaning behind it, and was predictably furious. Two ps resounded as my face was pped to the left then the right, even more forceful than the p at the beginning. I can already feel a thin stream of heat flowing from the corner of my mouth.
Whore! He swore fiercely. Deaths nearly reached your head and youre still showing off your tongue!
Want to enrage me into killing you? He sneered. Dont you worry. Ill kill you after Ive defiled you enough and raped you into a mess. He turned my body around 180 degrees, using his hands to pry open my ass. I reject my fate and struggle, the chains binding my hands sending a nging noise echoing out.
One hand settled on my waist to fasten me to him, the other going to remove his own pants. Im at the peak of desperation now.
I already feel something pushing against my backside with no gap. Im doing everything I can to pull back the muscles on my cheeks and pull my waist forward to keep far away from the threat, but the effect is minimal.
Just as the already-desperate situation reaches a point of grave danger, I suddenly hear a light and clear, faintly shaking voice. What are you doing?
We did it. We found him. The worst fucking character.
[-] ڲϱ C lit. Crow (colored) Silkworm Whip = Inkworm Whip.
Chapter 55
[??Ive got the flu ?? Yes, Ive got the flu??
?? So Ive naught better to do ?? than a double update for youuuu ??
??My body~~~~goddamn. HURTS!!!!!!!!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAA]
I remember this voice, a mans thats notably sweet and lovely. There is only one person I know of that it could be.
Lan Guan stood at the doorway of the stone room, holding its frame with both hands as he leaned on it slightly,plexion a bit unnaturally white.
Hes typically soft and charming, and this position makes him look even more delicate as a woman, entirely suitable for a Dan role; were he disguised as a woman, no one would have any idea he was a man. He had formerly been a famous Dan who was popr on both sides of the Yangtze river, and nowadays, though hes since changed professions into a procurer, everyone is still ustomed to calling him Proprietor Lan.
What am I doing? Yuan Qingyun callously mocks him, simultaneously letting go of me. You dont know what Im doing?
The twisted-up chains rotate in the air due to the reactionary force of the sudden release, causing my attached body to swing in a half-circle. In my slight dizziness, I seem to catch sight of Lan Guans face turning even paler.
How is the House? Yuan Qingyun nonchntly tidied up his lower garments.
I listened to what you said and set off the fire, its almost burnt now Yun, you shouldnt have done it like this. We put so much effort into the Everfragrant House, the Lord will be angry
Shut it! Yuan Qingyun rebuked him coldly. Thats your Lord, not mine! So long as I can take my revenge, he can find someone toe kill me if he doesnt like it!
Yun Lan Guan called weakly.
You werent watched by anyone? Were your tracks uncovered?
Lan Guan shakes his head. I took advantage of the chaos to leave, and switched carriages three times on the way over.
Yuan Qingyun huffed. You need to have extreme caution. A lot of Zhangs cronies arent new meat. That punk Yao Jinzi is someone Ive know from childhood who keeps quiet, but actually has the spirit of a fox.
Dont worry, Yun, Lan Guan quietly consoled him. This is a very hidden ce. No one could find it.
Lan Guan looks at him, then looks at me, wavering, wanting to go yet stopping his steps. He eventually bit his lip and whispered imploringly, Yun, you stabbed him to death, yes?
Yuan Qingyun didnt answer. He slowly turned sideways, gazing at Lan Guan with his un-smile. Hm?
Killing him wouldnt be overdoing it. Yun, I know he and you are arch-nemeses. Kill him and its over with. Why must you give him fragmented pieces of misery?
Laner. Yuan Qingyuns dangerously elongated cadence came from his soft voice, much like the whisper of a lover, yet often used with deadly words. Are you jealous?
Lan Guans pale was was suffused with a wisp of redness. Yun.
Then he said firmly, Theres too much to do today. I must write a letter to notify the Lord, and therell be plenty of time for thatter, anyways. Why are you being impatient, Yun?
Yuan Qingyun tilts his head as he thinks about it, smile growing. Thats also true. You cant get tired of eating good food, or lose your appetite for it.
Yuan Qingyun removed me from the iron chains, dragging me beside a wooden cage. I dont have the strength to stand on my own now and can only let him tow me along. The whipshes constrict me, causing unbearable pain, as I grit my teeth to bear it.
The cage is small, its opening smaller. Yuan Qingyun first stuffs the lower half of my body in and leaving my upper half outside of it. I know struggling is useless, so I obediently let him manipte me about. That I can presently escape from being raped from me is already very satisfying, anyways.
He suddenly lowered his head and bit me on the shoulder. It wasnt very hard, but it was still extraordinarily painful and came so suddenly, shocking me into giving out a small cry of fear. Raising my head to see his beautiful face up close, that burning fire beginning to rise up in his eyes again, those thin lips smelling of lust, I cant refrain from shutting my eyes to not look at him.
Yuan Qingyun chuckled lightly, grabbing my chin and lifting my face up to scrutinize it delicately. The hand isnt rough, its thumb C intentionally or not C caressing the delicate skin on my neck. Sir Zhang, he whispers next to my ear, So sorry for leaving you cold and alone tonight. Ill definitely apany you well tomorrow.
A vicious chill moves throughout my body and I very nearly shudder. I force myself not to look him in the eyes. He grinned harder, his hands hardly gentle as they shoved the rest of me in the cage and locked the door on it.
Yuan Qingyun and Lan Guan leave together, extinguishing the lights and leaving me alone in darkness.
All of the welts seem like theyre some sort of living creature, attached to my body, nibbling and biting me, the pain and burning sensation continuous, every rush of blood following every beat of my heart aching. I gradually get hungrier, not having eaten anything today. I didnt have time to eat breakfast that morning because I had to go to the Pce after Court. My parched lips seem as if theyre cracking. My body needs no further detail, the invading cold air making it slowly go numb.
Yet as time slowly goes by, all these pains and diforts be insignificant as my consciousness begins to focus in on one aspect: the cage is very small. I cannot stretch my legs out or sit down, only able to maintain a half-crouching half-sitting position. Having to maintain this posture for this past half a shichen is a torture within a torture, every second as difficult to endure as a century.
Yuan Qingyun is truly too vicious.
I wanted to cut my legs off. I wanted to die right then and there. I wished that when that n crash happened I had just straight up died. Why did Ie here to endure such punishment? I started to hate my mother who birthed me into this world
The empty darkness began to reverberate with the sound of my soft sobbing.
Whats Jinzi doing right now? Is he madly trying to find me? Im regretting my excessive self-protection attitude. If I had known beforehand that Id be in a life-or-death situation like this where I could do nothing about it, would I still cling to those insignificant matters? Its caused both of us anguish. Itd be better to forgive and forget the small stuff.
I dont know how long I suffered this torment, and for a long time doubted that I was still alive, when I heard the sound of delicate footsteps.
The visitor stopped in front of my cage, the subtle radiance of the tiny torch illuminating Lan Guans graceful face. He opened the cages door and dragged me out in his arms. Its then I realize Lan Guan is a man, able to lift me without much effort.
The second I came out, I felt like I was alive again. Never have I been grateful to someone like this like I am to Lan Guan now.
My legs cant straighten themselves anymore, aching and numb and hurting like they arent my own. Lan Guan lightly pulled them, causing me to yelp in pain. He didnt let go, gently pulling them straight and cing them on his knees, slowly massaging them until my blood resumed cirction.
Did youe to kill me, Lan Guan? I asked softly.
He shook his head. I thought about it. Killing you would be the best for you, but I wouldnt be able to in the end.
Then will you free me? I beg him.
He shakes his head. I cant let all of Yuns efforts be wasted.
He pulls out a small case and opens it up to a medicinal scent. He uses the tips of his fingers to stir the ointment and smear it on me, tenderly and meticulously.
Really, Yun isnt a bad person, hes very kind-hearted. Dont hate him too much. If I didnt know it well, Id suspect there was a mistake somewhere How could someone like you bring harm to his family, Sir Zhang?
Someone like me? I nearlyughed. Lan Guan, how do you know what kind of person I am?
You are a good person, he says resolutely. Ive seen many men, and I can differentiate the good from the bad. Yun isnt bad either.
[T/N: ]
If my level of goodness is only on par with Yuan Qingyun, then I am 100% not a good person. Also, Lan Guan definitely cannot differentiate between good and bad guys.
Lan Guan, do you like him? I ask.
Lan Guans fair face reddens in the dim light, a sh of brightness passing through his eyes.
We were lowly whores, Lan Guan lowered his head and spoke, Born solely to serve people. The better the faces we came with, the more bitter our fates were. I was sent out at fifteen, performing in opera while asionally going with a few men to entertain them. No one looked at us as people I remember Yun from an earlier time. He could have still been considered a child back then. Such a pretty and respectable person, so unlike others Hes always treated me very well With my status, Im unworthy of stating what I like and dont like. But so long as Yun is happy, he could even tell me to die.
I watched him speechlessly. What am I supposed to say? That love isnt divided between superiors and inferiors? That would have to be agreed upon by the involved parties, and Yuan Qingyun probably doesnt think the same.
Besides, with my current plight, how can I be my enemys psychiatrist and love counselor?
Lan Guan carefully attended to all my wounds with good medicine. Some of the locations are quite awkward, causing me severe embarrassment.
Your body really is beautiful Lan Guan sighs lightly. Ive seen many pretty boys, but never have I seen suchplete beauty. No wonder hes infatuated with you
Infatuated with me? I abruptly raise my head to look at him.
Lan Guan gently smoothed out my messy locks, holding me in his embrace and whispering, Dont be stubborn with him. He can be coaxed but not coerced Yield to him a bit, tter and cater to him, and hell be unable to hate you or be so evil anymore Now that your martial arts have been crippled, escaping from here will be as difficult as ascending to Heaven. If you want to suffer less, this is all you can do
I stare at him. Is he actually suggesting this to me?
Yun is also suffering inside Ive seen it with my own eyes these days so hes doubled his savageness towards you
He lifted me up and ced me back in the cage. I now view this thing like a rabbit does its natural predators, my heart sinking as I hit real, extreme fear. Unable to even think about my dignity, I reached out and tightly hugged Lan Guans neck, sobbing out, Dont put me in there, please.
Lan Guan sighed helplessly, tone soft. Yun will be angry if he knows. He wont care about me, but he will torment you more
He wonte now, it isnt daybreak, he wonte let me stay outside of it for a moment I buried my head into Lan Guans chest. The fragrance of his warm body, not unlike the first time seeing and smelling ones own mother, enveloped me. Being in his arms is very warm, too.
But it will be soon, he said forlornly, but didnt push me into the cage again, instead gently stroking my hair tofort me.
I dont want to I cant stop from crying like a spoiled child in their mothers arms, hugging Lan Guans neck even tighter, tears smearing on his shoulder.
Hah, how long has it been since Ive thrown a tantrum? The tortures made me weak.
Lan Guan is a very maternal sort of man, and he cant resist holding me tight. Be good. Dont be afraid. He then hugged me for a long time.
When I recall thisical scer, Ill probably be endlessly ashamed, but I secretly decide that if the dayes that I escape, I will properly repay Lan Guan for giving me medicine and mutual warmth someday.
And what are you doing? A cold voice sounded out, freezing my body. Lan Guan pushes me away and jumps up.
Yuan Qingyun held amp, lighting up his increasingly ashen face.
Lan Guan is somewhat stumped for an exnation. Its not- Yun, this isnt what you think it is.
Yuan Qingyun didnt acknowlede him. He stared at me ferociously, tone contemptuous. Sir Zhan, you really are loose. Can a man really not stand one night of this? I truly admire you, though. Even Laner is fooling around with you!
Iugh sarcastically. A vile person like you naturally sees others as the same kind of vile.
Lan Guan still wants to resolve this, and got a giant, roaring Scram! from Yuan Qingyun. His face was deathly pale in an instant, teardrops scramming from his eyes yet not falling. He covered his face and ran out.
Yuan Qingyun snatches me by the hair and pulls me over, wordlessly viciously pping me in the face twice again, blooding out from my lips once more. I already dont care about this, only inwardly hoping that he doesnt knock out my teeth. Theres no dentists in antiquity.
Slut. This guys personal insult vocabry is reallycking.
I ignore him.
What should I punish you with this time? He seems like hes talking to himself.
Recalling all those weird instruments of torture, my face goes white.
I know. He suddenly smiles. Picking up Lan Guans abandoned jinchuang ointment, he then pulled out a fine dagger from his waist. Ill castrate you first. You wont have a use for that thingter, anyways.
As I look at this smiling demon in front of me in indescribable horror, my mind nks out. Only one thought remains:
Insane! This guys definitely insane!
Chapter 56
[What a hopeful title!
Make sure youre reading this on chichtions. As always, thank you for liking andmenting.]
Neutering is probably every mans nightmare within a nightmare.
Though Im not a man and dont have such a serious mental barrier, I still tremble all over.
The only thing worse than turning into a man is turning into a eunuch.
Yuan Qingyun pushed me to the ground, then reached for my lower half. I was so scared I grabbed his sleeve and called, D-Dont! Tears stream down my face.
He paused, looked at my tears, and smiled. Dont? His voice ispellingly soft and smooth.
I nodded, eyes blurry.
He lightly lifts up my chin with one finger.
Beg me. His tone is even more soft and oily.
I secretly question his creativity. Why is what hes saying sound so familiar?
Its not that Im unwilling to beg. If begging is useful, whats stopping me from doing it 180 times? Words like that are often not the ultimate goal, though, and are just the beginning. Once I open my mouth, he might want me to do even stranger things afterwards.
Thats why I just bite my lip.
Hmmm? That dangerous elongated sound appears once more. You dont want to?
I waver.
Thats fine. Even if you beg me, really, Im still going to do it. He spoke with deliberate gentleness, eyes sweeping downwards. This thing hasnt been pleasing to my eyes for a long time.
I understand what he means, but- he took the initiativest time, and it wasnt what I wanted! He really wants to drive up the charges against me!
He opens the medicine case in preparation and grasps my waist firmly, grasping the dagger glinting intimidatingly with chilling light. Dont make a fuss, else the jinchuang balm wont keep up with the blood spray.
The dagger is ice-cold as its pressed up against my abdomen. My willpower instantly copsed, my quick thinking kicking into gear at the same time.
Dont. I throw myself into his arms, grabbing the clothes on his chest, and wept like a beautiful blossom dripping with rain, thoroughly out of breath. Please! Please dont do this to me! Im not- Im not the one who hurt your family!
What? Yuan Qingyun went stiff for a moment when I lunged at him, sneering immediately after and slowly pushing me off. Who do you think youre trying to dupe with that lie?
I lower my eyes. Its Shao Qing. Im nothing more than a figurehead. Everything was arranged by him, and if he wants me to show up myself, its not like I could refuse.
Dont me me, Shao Qing, I cant look after you now. Even if Yuan Qingyun finds you for revenge, I dont believe itll be a big deal with your capabilities.
Shao Qing? His pupils contract, eyes bing sharp as knives. If youre lying to me
I wouldnt make up baseless gossip like this, I say anxiously. Youre not an idiot, youd understand if you thought about it! Im just eye candy that can get others to do things for me. His Majesty pitied me and granted me some wealth and prestige, and Im not very ambitious C how could I have any animosity for your Father? Shao Qing, though? Who would benefit the most from Bao Cunxins death? And when he does, whos the one who bes first-inmand other than the one acting as Minister of War, Shao Qing?
The persuasiveness in these words is very strong because theyre 90% facts. I didnt say Zhang Qinglian was innocent, of course; he and the Qingliu were at odds, so he probably longed for Bao Cunxins fall from power. The real beneficiary is absolutely Shao Qing, though.
I assume this project was proposed by Shao Qing, too. He isnt one for grand ambitions like that, but if he firmly believes something should be done, he will do it by fair or foul. Moreover, with his nature, Jinzi is his Junior Brother, and even if he doesnt like him one bit in reality, he wont totally allow Zhang Qinglian to make a mess of things. Its very likely that because of Zhang Qinglian aiding him with the Bao family beforehand, he had no choice but to return the favor and help Zhang Qinglian deal with the Yao family.
Yuan Qingyun contemted that, it making more sense the more he thought, as expected. He lifted his head. Shao Qing, hm. Shao Qing His eyes havepletely open cold, dark murderousness.
Yet, I still cant let you go. Youre also one of our enemies. Though the gaze he uses towards me is frightening, it seems like its not as horrifying as it was. His face abruptly darkened, voice icy as he spoke, If I find out you lied to me, youlle to know how valuable death is!
I nod, calm and fearless. You will know when you investigate it.
He props up my chin again, furtively staring me in the eye. Sir Zhang is quite loyal to Shao Qing, hm. He didnt say anything before I beat him.
I blink, my eyshes stuck together with tears and leaving me unable to see his face. He suddenly leaned down and bit me on the chin. Angered and pained, I yelp out in pain. He bust outughing, hisughter filled with unspeakable delight.
Pervert! Even dogs dont like biting people so much!
Bao Yun, came a cold voice that seemed to be repressing an extraordinary amount of anger.
Jinzi! Im instantly overwhelmed with joy, almost unable to believe my ears.
Twisting my head to look, hes standing in the shadow of the doorway, his face hidden. He had someone in his grasp, a sword held to their neck. The two slowly emerged from the shadows.
The hostage hed caught was Lan Guan, who trembled faintly under his sword. It was a bit hard for me to look at.
Yuan Qingyun stands up from my side, facing Jinzi with a lightugh. Long time no see, Noble Brother Yaaaao. He deliberately draws out that term of address, the sarcasm going without saying. His tone is cheery and posturex, but I get the distinct feeling that hes actually very nervous, secretly bing a taut string about to snap.
That you could find this ce so quickly is truly amazing.
Jinzi speaks with cold disdain, It wasnt that hard to find. Youve always liked to think yourself a genius and others fools. He nced at me, the fury in his eyes rising C likely from seeing me naked and covered in marks C though his face was still frosted over.
Yuan Qingyuns smile falters. Would I ever dare take you as a fool? If you were one, then there wouldnt be a single smart person in the world! Arent you one to have the good sense to run towards advantages and away from the opposite? You can even turn a blind eye to your dads murderer and act as his hunting dog. Wont Uncle Yao be so pleased with his sessor from underneath the Nine Springs? He lifted me up from the ground and snagged me in his arms, purposefully and unbearably petting my body. He raised his eyesbrows at Jinzi, words unhurried. I just didnt know you were alright with doing something so shameless, little brother Yao, caring about this ones high status and great wealth. Or maybe its for his pearly white jade body?
Jinzi was sessfully irritated by him, the rage in his eyes burning further, but he retained his aloof attitude as before. The edge of the de in his hand moved slightly, drawing a bloody wound on Lan Guans neck. No more nonsense. Let him go.
Yuan Qingyun threw his head back andughed. Youre usually the self-proud hero of the world, lil brother Yao, how could you y an utterly cheap trick like this? Not confident that you can beat me in martial arts?
Jinzi unveiled a scorning smile. Dont you know whose martial arts are better yourself? Wasst time not enough of a lesson? I merely know how you are, so Im ying you at your own game. You let him go, and Ill let this one go. If you want to fight, Ill youpany for however many rounds.
Yuan Qingyun had another bout ofughter. How can a clever person like you be such an idiot? He pulled me hair up to pull my face higher with it. What I have here is a stately, important High Schr of the Longtu Pavilion and current major minister. What you have there is an insignificant actor and manwhore. Whos losing out in this transaction?
When that was said, I saw Lan Guan shudder and close his eyes. The expression on him is within what I anticipated: sorrowful and without hope. Theres an ache in my heart, and I curse Yuan Qingyunsck of one.
Unexpectedly, Jinzi just smiled sarcastically, faint mockery and tedium on his face. Theres no need to bother with this, Bao Yun. Others wouldnt, but I would I not know you? If youre still being tight-lipped, try and see if I wont kill him. Hah, even if I didnt have someone, Im afraid killing Zhang Qinglian right in front of me wouldnt be so easy!
Yuan Qingyuns face sinks. Seems he knows Jinzi quite quite well and that he doesnt make empty threats. Its very curious for me to see Yuan Qingyun beginning to look ufortable. So he really does care about Lan Guans well-being is it really how Lan Guan said, that he has an evil surface and soft heart?
Jinzi spoke even more superfluously, Let him go, and you can this one away. I wont stop you. Youre a smart person too. You can move your hands right now, but theres no advantages for you to use.
Jinzi doesnt want to move against Yuan Qingyun? Does he still want to protect him? Theyd recognized each other from that first meeting before, and hed never said anything to me. On Yuan Qingyuns prior night attack, he was wounded, and he didnt bring up who it was. They must have had a long-time family friendship, and being sufferers of the same affliction its not impossible to understand.
But he cant let him go this time! I have to ask who that throne-wanting Lord is! Im greatly anxious and almost want to yell out, but Im still in Yuan Qingyuns hands at present, so I cant say whatever I want and can only sit and be anxious.
Yuan Qingyunsplexion underwent a million rapid transformations before finally settling into the start of a smile. Well, your word is solid. Ill back down first this time.
He tossed me forward and I fell down to the ground. The floor is freezing, and I was so pained from the impact that I couldnt sit up for a long time.
There was the sound of a woosh above my head and Jinzi threw Lan Guan through the air towards Yuan Qingyun.
Yuan Qingyunughed and said, Hope to see you soon, Sir Zhang. He carried Lan Guans staggering form out the door.
I panic, shouting out, Dont let him get away, I have something to ask him!
Jinzi didnt pay attention to me, allowing the two to flee without a trace.
He walked over in front of me and stopped.
A robe warmed from body heat gently fell over and enveloped me.
Warm ahh, so warm.
His powerful hands gently pull me up.
Its hard to tell if his handsome features under the light are reality or an illusion.
Jinzi Jinzi came to save me!
Its over!
Jinzi I gently whimper, overjoyed and touched.
Shut up! He was looking at the wounds on me, the anger in his eyes not yet dying down. Ill settle things with you once we go back!
*throwsundry basket on the ground* Jinzi this is not the time for your tsundere anger-worry BULLSHIT young man
Chapter 57
[NSFW and difort warning, different reasons this time.
Tsk, tsk. Dumb children.]
Jinzi doesnt look happy, and I know what hes mad about. He seems to be ring at me like he wasst time.
All misdeeds will be exposed, in the end.
I thusly didnt dare make a peep on the way back, not wanting to add oil to the fire.
But the way he sped me under his arm is really ufortable. Even if he doesnt want to carry me, cant he just put me on his back? Did he carry me back thest two times I fainted in such an unsightly way?
Dawn is breaking and the night wind is cool, not a soul on the streets. Jinzi moves quickly across the tops of walls like a character from a wuxia work, light and masterful.
The wind sweeps past my ears and hair. I felt as if I was flying.
Upon finally returning home, he alerted no one as he jumped straight over the outer wall and went straight for my Water Pavilion.
The young maids at the doorway saw Jinzi had returned from rescuing me and happily weed us. He told them to get lost, frightening them into not approaching.
Jinzi kicked open the door and ruthlessly threw me onto the couch. The whipshes on my back were hit hard, the pain making me dizzy for a moment, the robe covering my body haphazardly opening.
Him being so rough truly startles me.
Jinzis gloomy face isnt one that Ive only see once or twice, but this time is noticeably different. His thin lips are tightly pursed, something roiling about within his nted and shining phoenix eyes C Ive never seen him look so aggravated up til now. Though hes young, hes been subtle all throughout, a reserved and introverted person.
Everyone has the hidden capacity for violence and destruction in their hearts, so a normallyposed and intelligentdy might go nuts and break things. Theres some people who might never have an outburst in the lives, though.
Jinzi currently looks like a wild animal thats failing to control its heart.
My original feeling of being wronged yet guilty was instantly changed to dread: what would he do to me? If he did anything to me, I wouldnt be able to take it, unlike Yuan Qingyun. Even if he tortured me further, even if my physical body gave in and surrendered, he wouldnt be able to destroy the serenity within the depths of my heart. But Jinzi
I probably shrank back, or my face betrayed a bit of my fear, because he was even angrier. He pulled me closer, my injuries chafing against the bed, tearsing out from the ache.
He used his hands to tear open his own clothes, his body pressing down as if hed gone berserk. I can guess his intentions, great rm rising in me: the wounds on me right now are so heavy, how could I withstand his snowfall on top of the frost already here?
I used up all my strength to struggle in a flurry, but with the gap in our physical strength doesnt make it useful at all. He restrains me with hardly any effort, one hand nailing my bare chest to the bed while the other continues to deal with my lower garment.
I dont want to hate Jinzi!
My struggle ispletely ineffective and unable to prevent any of his actions. I begged him in a desperate whisper, Jinzi, dont do this now please, I know that I was wrong
Ive been begging a lot of people today.
He hardly paid that any attention, eyes sweeping over to me coldly as he ced his hand below my lower abdomen. I suck in a breath of cold air. I dont have even a bit of interest right now, but I cant stop the regr physiological reaction. Is this the male species eternal woe?
He straddled me, and only then did I understand what he actually wanted to do, my eyes widening.
He isnt using any lubricant beforehand, making me enter him raw. My heart contracted into a ball at that. Finding it hard to witness, I shout, Dont, Jinzi! Thatll hurt you!
Heughed mockingly and grabbed my chin with so much force it hurts enough for my to think my jaw broke. His voice is cial and fiery, Did you just not want to be on the bottom? You could have just told me! You didnt even ask, how would you know I wouldnt want to? Or were you drooling over that Bao Yuns charm from earlier on? He suddenly lowered his voice, speaking with teeth-gnashing rage and provocation into my ear, Did he make you feel good? So much that you kept going to find him? Shouldnt you at least have aparison?
My face blooms red, my heart pained as if those words were knives stuck into it. I just shook my head vigorously, blinking back the stream of liquid starting to rush from my eyes.
Hed since lowered all the way down on me with no sort of slicking-up whatsoever, dry and rough. Even I feel that the friction would hurt badly, yet he didnt even furrow his brows. I try to get him off only for the movements to seem to make his pain worse, him making a stifled noise. Hearing the normally extremely strong-willed Jinzi groaning made me think it was from the pain, scaring me from making further random movements.
He didnt hesitate to do some sort of mechanical motion, a liquid slowly acting as a lubricant, making a certain part of my body very smooth andfortable. He didnt seem like he felt any pain as his movements didnt slow at all. His young and handsome face waspletely expressionless, his eyes staring stonily at my face. That liquid overflowed from the ce where we were joined, spilling onto my- no, Zhang Qinglians white jade-like body, an ever-increasing eyesore of dark red.
I feel like I can see many things in this slice of red. Did the 15-year-old Jinzi bleed like this when he was disgraced? What method had Zhang Qinglian used to torment him previously? What was he thinking about then? How is his mood now?
The sky began to spin and ground gradually turned about, my haemophobia reaching an unprecedented intensity. My body is gradually warming up from the pleasure while my heart cools down bit by bit, pulsing violently and contracting. Its like all the blood in my body is flowing back into my heart, and I can even hear the sound of it beating, my surroundings beginning to blur
Im on the verge of passing out. Why is it that Yuan Qingyuns torture didnt make me dizzy, yet this is making me that right now?
Humanitysposition is really perplexing.
I lose awareness of the scorching pain on my back and rear, my gaze still hypnotized by the she short of irregrly spattered crimson liquid and I cant look away. Cant look away
But I cant faint right at this moment, I cant allow Jinzi to do this while in such a mood I fought to extend my trembling hands, grab onto his supporting arms on either side of me, used all of my strength to sink my nails deep into his perfect and sturdy yet flexible flesh, and hissed out, Stop it, Yao Jinzi
Perhaps my voice was too anguished and ear-piercing, as Jinzi jumped in fright from it and ceased his movements, scared stiff. He slowly raised his eyes to me.
I also raised my face towards him, only to find that my face was coated in tears. It took a good while of sobbing before I could talk. Jinzi, dont. Not like this I Im fine with being on the bottom I wont go looking for anyone else again, there wont be anyone besides you and me
Jinzi gazed at me deeply. When I thought hed ignore me again, he got off, a certain part of mine returning from the warmest ce to the air apanied by a small bit of chill and sense of loss. I mentally sigh in relief.
I thought he was going to talk with me, but heid down beside me and turned me over onto my own side, holding me from behind and being careful not to mess with my wounds.
Seems he wants to do it to me now. Though its my own suggestion, Ive gotten the feeling that he was too quick to follow it, as if he was waiting for me to say that. Yet taking back what ones said is no good. This situation where Ive had no better choice in the matter has happened a thousands times before anyways.
I left the tears on my face to air-dry. My body is involuntarily rigid from the nerves, curling up slightly. He lightly gripped my uninjured upper arm and said in a low voice next to my ear, Rx a bit. Itll hurt at the start, but it wont always hurt Ill be careful.
Ipletely do not believe him. In ordance with my experiences, previous information and resources, and my own scientific inferences based on the structure of the human body, it not hurting is impossible. Though, in retrospect, Im not really being fair to Jinzi. Thest time this happened I was already injured, so even if he was gentle the pain would still make me want to die.
It should be given a chance. Maybe it wont be as painful asst time. Who knows.
Jinzi gets up from the bed to go get some kind of lubricant made of some kind of animal fat beforeing back. He told me to part my legs. I was ashamed, but still did as hed said.
His fingers were gentle, their tips sending a pleasant shock of electricity through me when they touched, but when they tried to enter, I froze up from nervousness.
Dont be afraid. Heforted me with a soft voice, stroking my back that was strung up like a bow like he was calming a frightened animal.
The fingers that stubbornly squeezed their way into me stay there for a long time, until I slowly became ustomed to the ufortable foreign object. The application of the substance also persisted for a long time, until I slowly felt a little bit morefortable. He almost used the whole case before he put it down and came to bed.
Jinzi adheres to my back, and of course I can sense a certain hard thing pressed against me. I know very well how big it is, so I cant help but dread it. When he tried to get in, though I was adequately, I was still extraordinarily tense.
In my opinion, theres a big corrtion between tension and ones mental state. Tension makes the sphincter contract, making this process a lot more difficult and multiplying the pain. As a result, a long time passed and Jinzi still wasnt able to enter, and he didnt have the heart to go any harder. The pain of these repeated attempts have made me cry again, my body huddling up more severely, but Ive held in my noises all along.
He tried once more and enter in a bit deeper. I shivered all over from the ache, biting my lip.
Jinzi finally gave up, sighed, and withdrew from me.
Neither of us say anything.
He suddenly spoke up from behind me. I its true that when Zhang Qinglian humiliated me, I sometimes thought of reversing it and pushing him under me I thought it, but its also true that I didnt like him. I didnt have a trace of hesitation when I killed him
I unhurriedly turned my head to look at him, and he was gazing at me. For the first time in those phoenix eyes was aplicated and tender-ish yet somewhat anxious and uneasy expression. Something was moved, and gradually melted, in my heart. I heave long sigh, feeling my amassed sadness sweep away, my body rxing as if Id just finished running a marathon.
I think about it, smiling at him. Jinzi from when I was young until now, youve been the only one Ive cared about like this and its really unreasonable.
My smile and voice were faint and calm as I said that, with only me able to hear the increasingly loud hammering of my heart in my chest. Even I couldnt believe that a day would finallye that I would say this to another person, another life, in all sincerity, when I had vowed never to say anything like it to safeguard all of my prestige.
I saw a little bit of a joyful smile in Jinzis eyes, his lips even rising up a bit. The candles mes in the bedroom suddenly became very warm, the cool evening wind from outside seeping into our cores.
His face slowly drew near, and the moment his lips softly covered my open, I though that, no matter what the final oue will be, this will be one of the most important events in my life before my return to death
The taste of our lips and tongues is beautiful, as tender and beautiful as my heart being a tiny white dove about to spread its wings, as the young dewy grass growing extremely quietly in the early morning of a spring day.
We explore each others bodies in bed, and making love suddenly bes the most logical course of action. I can rx and amodate him, thirsting with all my heart and soul to do so. There really is pleasure after the pain
With the gentle yet intense rhythm, it seems like I have never been so natural in bed like this, ustomed to worrying over the pros and cons, wearing spine-like armor in order to protect myself early on and halting the operation of my rationality, everything following instinct
Ive found the pulse of life itself, atst.
I dont know how much time had passed. Maybe it was a snap of the fingers, maybe it was a hundred thousand years.
My universe has been shattered and rbined, rbined and then shattered
Jinzi was finally spent on top of me, and, afraid of overwhelming my injuries, quickly leaned his own body weight on his elbows. I was also spent, gazing at him with a light smile.
Jinzi fixed his sight upon my face, tracing my lips with his fingers and gently touching the welts on my body. Are they hurting you?
I smile and shake my head. It actually hurts a lot, but I decide to throw a tantrum about itter.
He looked into my eyes for a time, then suddenly said, I was so scared. His voice trembles at the end, somewhat choking up.
I remember that hes not even eighteen yet. An ache in my heart, I reach out and embrace him, which he enthusiastically returned.
Im sorry, I mumble.
Im the one who should be sorry. His face is buried into the crook of my neck, his dejected voice holding rare boyishness. I was too conceited. I thought I could protect you Last time-st time I was scared to death Last night I almost went mad, I couldnt find you anymore, I didnt know what I should do
In spite of my wounds, I hold him close with all of my strength. He got very nervous, saying, Careful, your injuries
I said once more that it didnt matter. He loosens up to an extent on par with me, thinking to massage me as we held each other. I wince in pain, but the edges of my lips rise up.
Were like two children that have been wandering lost in the dark for a long time, and when we reached out our fingers to feel out the path, we identally ran into the others fingertips, bringing with them the heat of life.
Finally, I can find and listen to the beat of his heart. I can hug him all the time at night to stave off all sorts of cold. From this point on, I wont have to be alone and filled with fear in this long, dark hallway that never ends
I fear whatsing no longer.
Chapter 58
[Slight NSFW.
Remember to read on chichtions and not an aggregator~]
When the time came that the mood had leveled out, I could onlyy in bed coated in a cold sweat. Pain! The pain is killing me!
Jinzi gets tense looking at my suffering appearance, he quickly sought out the jinchuang medicine fromst time. I nced at it; its a small Hetian jade bottle containing some faintly-rogue colored ointment, and smearing it on wounds leaves cool traces offort.
He first cleaned me a bit, then applied it to me as softly as he could, speaking while he did it. My master gave this to me when he was alive. It doesnt have a name, but its much better at internal healing than liniment ointments.
I hmmm, unable to keep from starting to mentally thinking of what his unknown medicine is, whether the materials to make it are rare or not, and whether or not it would be possible topress the costs and produce it in bulk and such, my mind wandering off into what marketing tactics to use. It wasnt until Jinzi repeatedly called for me that I came back to my senses. What did you say?
He looks very helpless. I need you to part your legs so I can see if theres an injuries.
My face went hot. No, you you were being very careful
He got somewhat embarrassed, lowering his head and coughing.
I also lowered my head and saw the sheet full of bloodstains, but they werent mine. They were his.
I reached out to him and said softly, Are you hurt? I can apply it for you.
He jumped, then held back my hand that was going towards the medicine bottle. A suspiciousyer of pink faintly rose up on his handsome, lightly olive face, a bit of a stutter happening when he spoke. Dont- dont think of that!
Settling himself, he barely resumed his cold and disdainful look. Whats a small injury like this to us martial artists? Theres no need for any medicine.
Seeing him like this, I couldnt help but want to smile. Im contrarily not feeling very bashful, thinking of teasing him some. Jinziiiii I look at my body, lengthening my words with feigned charm. Your blood as such is all over me. After the medicine dries in a bit, I want to take a bath. Will you help me with that?
The suspicious red on his face deepens. He turns his head to not look at me, pretending to be aloof. You shouldnt bathe right now, but if you cant because of your injuries, Ill help you wash up.
I hold back my smile, and the pain, and say with a silky voice, Youve looked after me, and Id like to return the favor, or Ill feel like a burden for having you wipe me down.
You He looks me in the eyes. I look back at him with a grin. Hes angry and unable to do anything about me, sighing powerlessly.
Come on now. The tone I use is one for coaxing a child, and I ce my hand on his thigh with intention. A little wound wont take long or be too much a bother to treat.
Jinzi looked down, saw his own bodys reaction, and his face went thoroughly red. He threw himself on the bed and said, Fine. Do what you like. He proceeded to grab my hand that was stroking his bottom, whispering out a warning. You cant touch me or move around randomly.
Im unable to keep back a pffft. Okay, okay. Rx, Jinzi, I wont do that to you!
He simply shut his eyes from feeling sheepish and mistreated, longshes gently quivering.
This is my first time taking a close look at Jinzis naked back. Its positively gorgeous: the curves of his waist and hips, his impable tanned skin, slightly narrow shoulders, slender and solid muscles I didnt dare to make a crass joke by touching him randomly, instead concentrating on parting his cheeks to apply the ointment, hand shaking a bit.
When my finger met him, he let out a barely audible groan, but I heard it like a thunderp hitting my ears. My mouth is a little dry for a moment, my motions bing even more ungraceful.
He didnt open his eyes, but he reached behind himself and grabbed my still-medicating hand, his voiceing out rough and breath unsteady. Dont keep being gentle, alright? I wont be able to stand it.
I immediately redden as if Ive been boiled. The image of him saying that, eyes shut, is really hot. His thin lips are pressed firmly together, a strand of loose ck hair stuck to their side.
So pretty.
I obediently stay my hand.
Jinzi flipped over and sat up, lightly panting, and moved outside my arms range. Keep away from me for a bit. I dont n on touching you again until you heal enough.
I maintain my distance as Im told, my heart beating terribly, and Ive no choice but to turn my head to keep from looking at him.
The room warms up.
Then Hong Feng pushed the door open with a food tray in her hands, a bowl of steaming hot congee on top of it.
My first reaction is to immediately pull over Jinzis cast-off robes to cover up his lower half, only to hit his hand that was going to pull up the sheets to cover my own body, both of us subconsciously startling.
I awkwardly faced Hong Feng, feeling quite sorry for her. She was Zhang Qinglians concubine, after all, and she loved him; this scene would hurt her heart.
However, she seemed like she didnt even see it. She looked at me with wide eyes, her face paling in an instant. She ced the tray on the table, flew to my side, sped my hand, and spoke with a sharp trill, Who? Whos hurt you like this again
A few drops of water hit the back of my hand.
Hearing her extremely resentful, despairing tone, her shoulders shaking, Im greatly astonished. Hong Fengs emotions usually never reach her face. The damage I have this time isnt light, but it shouldnt be enough to make Hong Feng scared and bristling like this.
I feel helpless as I watch her cry, looking towards Jinzi for help. He threw me a look that said you should fix your own problems and turned his head away. Im forced to pat her on the back a little clumsily. Its okay, Im alright. Its actually not as serious as you think Im fine
She just cries harder.
A woman whos been suffering in silence for a long time is doubly difficult to deal with when she cries. If shes the short-fused, pampered type, I could cold-shoulder her, ignore her, sneer, indifferently butter her up, and so on. In regards to the seldom-weeping Hong Feng, this cannot be brushed aside.
As a result, I coaxed her for a long time and until I was dry in the mouth. I almost wanted to pass out to get it over with, but that wouldnt be appropriate. Jinzi spoke up in the end, You should go. Hes injured, and this is keeping him from resting well.
She gave a verbal response, wiping the tears from her eyes as she left. I thought that she was going to go cry alone now, and I couldnt help but grumble about Jinzis harshness.
He brushed that off, getting up to get the bowl of . Was Zhang Qinglian injured a lot before? I ask.
Every once in while the Emperor would hurt him. It was inevitable, he said coldly.
I give an oh, and he fed me a spoonful of congee. I swallow it down, finding it sweet and fragrant C it really is true that things taste twice as good when youre starving! C and quickly gesture for more. Jinzis face gradually morphs into a soft smile, and he conscientiously kept feeding me.
I also put Hong Feng to the back of my mind, my heart slowly overflowing with happiness.
The most blessed time in love is when you just confirm that he likes you and you like him. All the doubts have passed, all the exhaustion hasnt caught up yet. When I suddenly think about what Im doing, I then feel like a miracle is taking ce. I actually like someone, and he likes me too! Even my brows and lips cant contain my smile.
Im now unable to contain myself, slightly drawing up the corners of my mouth. Jinzi finally couldnt take it anymore, shouting at me, Are you not worried that a stately man like you would getughed at from always smiling like a fool?
I take back my smile as I recall that I am undoubtedly a man in Jinzis eyes, and Jinzi likes men. I thus felt like I was just disguised as a man, an immoral bloke meant to confuse gay men, and wordless guilt arises in me.
If he knew that I was some kind of not-male, not-female freak, would he be disgusted?
My mood sinks lower.
But forget it. Keeping this from him is fine. Ill do so until I cant put off that discussion anymore. Love isnt to be tested, because it wont be able to stand it. If you really love someone, then you mustnt test them.
Im reluctant to part with this tenderness, even if I have to use some deception to get more of it.
When he saw that I wasnt opening my mouth anymore, he put down the spoon and whispered, What? Does it still hurt a lot?
He shouldnt have said that. Those words gave me even more of a sense of my full-body ache and unbearable fatigue. I nod.
Eat a bit more, he says.
I shake my head.
He didnt force me, and finished eating what I hadnt. I thought about how he was looking for me all night and didnt take care of himself by eating anything, and I feel a bit ashamed.
Im still habitually self-centered.
The sky outside the window is already nk. Jinzi had me lie on my stomach to sleep, gently pulling the nket over me. Sleep well.
I hum, then calmly pulled on his hand. Will you sleep with me?
He was conflicted, then agreed, making his way into the covers. Though he was afraid of bumping into my wounds and couldnt hold me or be too close to me, the sheets were still warming up.
Ive been especially greedy for peoples warmth since I was young. My parents were former exchange students, and were rare Westernized people of that era. They always slept in separate rooms when they were alive. I had my own room when I was two years old and had to fall asleep by myself in the darkness, and it became the first phobia I overcame in my childhood.
I developed a habit of independence when I got older, and it naturally got even more difficult to cling to people.
With Jinzis warmth, I feel content.
He and I dont say anything for a long time. He suddenly opened his mouth, but his words failed him. My intuition immediately knew that he wanted to ask something, so I covered his mouth. Dont ask. My voice is gentle but firm. Dont ask about my past.
He shut his mouth tight.
I slightly open my mouth to suck in a quick breath as the faint illuminationes from behind me, my eyes gazing into his.
He suddenly extends both of his hands and carefully embraces me.
Its all over with, he speaks into my hair, voice gentle and containing endless heartache andpassion. Ill protect you in the future.
I feel a bit stupid from his over-emotional words and actions, suddenly realizing that I had a past I couldnt bear to think about, maybe even a horribly bloody and death-filled experience, so I wouldnt want to bring it up.
Whatever, let him think that. I kinda want tough, and feel at ease.
When I was finally about to fall asleep, he said, I only want to ask one thing.
I open my eyes.
Whats your original name? I cant always call you Zhang Qinglian, can I?
I smile. Qiaochu. Im called Ji Qiaochu.
My name is pretty gender-neutral.
Qiaochu? Jinzis also a bit sleepy. Is that your courtesy name?
No, its my birth one.
Do you have a courtesy?
I think about it, then say, Its Liaoliao.
We finally learn the MCs actual name 58 chapters in! Wow! Thats a long time!!!!
̳ (Ji Qiaochu), (Liaoliao). Qiaochu refers to someone of outstanding talent (its like naming your kid Einstein nowadays). Liaoliao refers to something being in scarcity, or describing loneliness and emptiness.
Chapter 59
[This chapter contains my worst enemies: TCM and wuxia terms
On the bright side, if this bes even more of a wuxia novel, Ill sure as hell get plenty of practice.
Thanks for liking andmenting~ Enjoy~]
I sleep at dusk and awaken to sunset illuminating my face, a luxury I havent had in many years. If it werent for the aggravating ache from the welts on my back hitting the bed sheets, this would a perfect moment of a happy life.
I want to roll over onto my stomach to keep sleeping.
Yet theres something ced against my lower abdomen. I turn some only to hear Jinzis voice say, Dont il around.
I open my eyes. Its his hand thats been ced there, nice and warm.
Whats this guy in such a hurry for?
I nce at him. Youre taking of advantage of me while Im sleeping?
His face goes red, saying unhappily, How can you think that? Im healing you! Oh, so this is the mythical qi-transfer healing? My curiosity is immediately piqued.
This is fine too. Ancient pharmaceuticals have always been a bitcking, and theres no antibiotics, so if it gets inmed, infected, or festers, itll leave bad scars. Speaking of, I should give my thanks to Yuan Qingyun here, with his fortunately evil intentions of using that method to beat me. Were my skin to be cut up, it likely wouldnt have been easy to prevent scarring. That that one cockroach Seiya said scars are a mans medals, Id rather have clear and smooth skin.
Ifortably await Jinzis internal force healing-sh-full body massage, but he just kept his hand pressed motionless against my abdomen. Slowly, a current of warm qi prates through to the ce where the dantians sea of qi reportedly would be.
I feel extraordinarily weird. Jinzi I cant help but call out.
Dont talk, he says deeply. Dont move.
Him being so serious, I obediently shut my mouth.
Gradually, I sensed that long thread of force that he passed into me seem to be pulling at something within me, just like the rolled up strands of candyfloss youd bite into when you were little.
The unknown substance amassed inside me slowly rotates under his spurring, turning faster, and faster, as if its a progressively spreading vortex, and Im progressively unable control myself. The spinning ball of stuff emits a dense chill that spreads to my limbs and gets more and more powerful C its obviously the beginning of summer, yet Im freezing, teeth chattering, whole body shuddering.
Jinzi I really cant take it, my trembling voice calling for help.
Shh, he says. Bear with it some more. I discovered that his head was drenched in sweat, his face a bit pale.
Its cold I stretch out a shivering had to hold his own, trying to absorb a bit of warmth.
He grabbed it, a stream of warm qi passing into my body from his hand, and I promptly felt a lot better.
In this way, I relied upon the support of Jinzis bit of warmth in the sinister chill, that fierce cold qi lead by his strong qi into me and continuously seeping into every corner of my body. I think of the so-called true qi cirction Microcosmic Orbit in wuxia novels.
The cold qi itself is getting fiercer, and the warmthing to me through his hand is getting weaker. When I can no longer maintain my shakes and slight whimpers, hell grit his teeth and increase it, but the help doesntst long.
When the cold qi was driven back into my dantian from the guidance of Jinzis true qi, I finally loosened up. The qi revolved slower and slower until it finally settled downpletely, not even a hint of chill left.
I feel refreshed. No- specialists would say that Impletely revitalized. Even the whip marks dont hurt as much, which is truly startling and delightful. Jinzi His body suddenly sunk, then his whole person copsed onto me.
I turn white with fright and hold him. He looks pale and ashen, eyes shut tight, whole body sweating, and limbs entirely limp.
Jinzi? Jinzi! I was scared and pained, but martial arts stuff isnt something I can help with, so I call out, Get in here!
Hong Feng and Old Tian seemed to have been keeping watch outside, as they immediately bust the door open when they heard my call, likely thinking something had happened to me, only to bepletely surprised by Jinzi lying in my arms. Hong Feng is absolutely calm, saying, Lay Young Master Yao t on the bed first, Sir.
I do as she says. The interspersed movements pulled painfully at my wounds, but I couldnt care less. Hong Feng stepped forward to feel Jinzis pulse, closed her eyes in concentration, then exhaled a long momentter. Its nothing major, Sir. Young Master Yaos internal force is just severely depleted.
I sigh slightly in relief. Though thats all it is, concern makes one panic, after all.
Hong Feng turned her head and spoke to Old Tian. Senior Tian, please lend this junior some of your strength.
Old Tian salutes her very respectfully. Yes, Miss Feng.
The two of them each grabbed one of Jinzis hands and closed their eyes, probably transferring their internal force to him. It wasnt long before I saw Old Tians sweat pouring down like rain and a white misting from Hong Fengs head. Unable to help at all, I had no choice but to wait. I catch a glimpse of Hong Fengs still-puffy eyes; its very likely that she kept crying for a long time after she went back. Ive had a good opinion of this woman from the start to now, and Im also upying her beloveds body, so Ive always felt somewhat ashamed towards her, and inevitably feel bad for her.
I knew Hong Feng was a martial artist, and now its apparent that her skills might stand above Old Tians. Shed said once before that she had been the disciple of some kind of God-Nun, so ording to that, she should be a doubly rare talent, a sword-wielding traveling hero within the Four Seas. Position and fame in the martial arts world is based entirely on respect, so for her to be a heroine whose might knows no bounds would be bing. How could she lower herself to be Zhang Qinglians maid with benefits?
Even if she came from a humble family and cant be a first wife, being a concubine is already doing her aplete disgrace, but actually being a sidepiece maid? What was Zhang Qinglian thinking?
She should at least have a tragic affection for Zhang Qinglian. I must be careful not to let her see the cracks in my mask, and above all, I cant let her know that Jinzi had harmed Zhang. Even if shes determined to be no match for Jinzi, but when a person wants to kill someone else, it isnt necessary for their martial arts to be stronger than the others. Furthermore, the feeling of having someone constantly thinking about wanting to kill you is a difficult one to bear.
While my imagination went wild, Jinzi came to. He saw my anxious face and gave me a faint smile. Dont worry. Im fine. His voice is very weak.
Hong Feng and Old Tian were relieved, both releasing his hands, their expressions unbearably worn-out. Hong Feng wiped her sweat with her sleeve, saying, Its alright now. Ill tell the kitchen to send over ginseng soup in a while from the wild ginseng growing in the storehouse.
Have them stew up a bit more. You two should also have some to regain your strength.
Theyre both startled. Hong Fengs gaze starts to roam, passing over me quickly and in aplicated pattern. Old Tian is thoroughly touched, his rough voice a little hoarse as he spoke. You are truly empathetic, Sir. When Everfragrant suddenly caught fire yesterday, I broke into it but couldnt find you at all. This lowly one really could have died from worry. If youd met your end, Sir, a hundred deaths wouldnt redeem me.
I reach out and pat Old Tian on the shoulder. You did your best, dont worry about it. Theres still other matters I instructed him to get in touch with Old Zhu and have him look into who paid for and supplied the Everfragrant House. Even if the Houses behind-the-scenes owner isnt that Lord, hed be more or less a big fish. Its just a shame that that wont be simple to find out now that its burnt. However, I suddenly remembered from that one time Lin Guiquan showed his face that he said he knew this ces owner, and also mentioned that he would buy Yuan Qingyun and send him to me. Its also very likely he took off to escape me. Ill have to think of a way to entrap him with words some other day.
I once again have Hong Feng fetch a brush and paper to write a short letter to Shao Qing informing him of the matter with Yuan Qingyun, and then had her tie it to a pigeons leg and let it go.
They quickly finish up and leave. Though my external injuries are quite serious, I actually cant feel them very strongly. Looking back at Jinzi, hes in the process of self-regting his breathing. I dare not disturb him, patiently waiting until he opens his eyes.
Awake, Jinzi? Im ecstatic.
Hisplexion looks a lot better.
How do you feel? He asks me sternly.
Even a know-nothing like the current me knows that he was using his internal force to open up my eight extraordinary vessels for me, like those conception and governing vessels and so on. However, arent those that can put forth this effort also those quickly-immortalizing, out-of-this-world-ss people in wuxia novels? Seems my Jinzi is really umonly fearsome.
I unconsciously said this as I thought it. He cant keep himself fromughing. How could I have that level of cultivation? I havent even fully opened my own first two vessels yet. Theres someone talented enough in this world to do that for people? Whered you hear that, Qiaochu? I want to meet them. So there really are people above people, and mountains outside mountains.
I obviously cant say that it was in the wuxia novels I read when I had nothing to do in school, so I had to give a vague response, but he luckily didnt pry, instead informing me, What I did was a transference exercise to unblock your muscle meridians. Now you can use your internal force again. Its just that the Jade Spider Arts for one, it uses bites with yin poison [1], and for two, the exercises it used to function were destroyed, and I dont have a clear understanding of them. In the secret record my master left behind is a set of mental cultivation methods [2] C its an effeminate route to go, but its still from a genuine Daoist school. I spent these past few days mulling it over and altering it slightly until I was sure it wouldnt conflict with your Arts, and now I can pass the incantation to you.
He teaches me the method for internal exercises via the methods. Theres so many new special nouns for me. I dont know the names of the acupoints. Whats the Purple Mansion? [3] Whats the Flocks Middle? [4] He has to exin them one by one, and as a result the lesson isnt finished until the Jade Rabbit [5] is jumping on the branches of willows.
He said, Having you recover your inner strength cant wait. Things are getting more dangerous recently, and a bit more strength to protect yourself is always useful. Ive been too cocky all my life. I always thought that protecting you would be some small thing for me, but now I realize that one persons power just isnt enough sometimes. Furthermore, that depressed internal force within you from that qi deviation is always a risk, so its better to settle your qi right now.
This is my first taste of being a martial arts expert! Im super excited, bothering Jinzi about teaching me how to hit acupoints and do qinggong. My nagging dizzied him, and he had to convince me to wait until my body was better, and then hed teach me what I wanted to learn.
I like wuxia/xuanhuan stuff, but whenever they start talking about a million different types of qi and veins and vessels and meridians and qi/yun/wugong and whatever, I swear my brain just t out breaks.
[1] Tentative, literal trantion (). The main problem is I cant tell if it refers to an actual bite with actual poison, or if its just saying that its a really shady and underhanded sort of moveset. It is called Jade Spider, so it involving bites wouldnt really be weird I guess but Ill edit this once Im sure.
[2] TL;DR, these involve reading and reciting chants, often . The only reason I can think of for it being effeminate is that its a bit intimate and doesnt involve being violent? Jinzis pretty preupied on how girly things are, huh.
[3] Either refers to a Daoist immortals literal residence, or the name for the acupoint above the chest cavity I think.
[4] Its the acupoint for the center of the chest.
[5] The moons lunar mare is often interpreted to be rabbit-shaped, so when the moon is framed behind the branches of a tree, its thought of to be hopping.
Chapter 60
[This was so so wordy sniff
You should be reading this at chichtions. home. blog ]
Now that the bustling and lively Everfragrant Mansion C beautiful and romantic, distinguished and lovely, and said to be frequented by aristocracy with not a single uneducated man seated, its poprity without equal in the capital C had suddenly been paid a torch, how could this not make people pause toment the great transformation of a blue sea into a mulberry field?
Whats ridiculous is that the grand High Schr of the Longtu Pavilion and Guardian Minister Zhang Qinglian was also at the scene of the mes, sleeping with the flowers and willows when he was actually frightened into an illness, bing bedridden for ten days and immediately bing an added source of enthusiasticughter during the capitals citizens leisure time. The result was that my alreadyplex image of a traitor was now had a halo of buffoonery and cowardliness added to it, even issuingrade Cao Xueqins dead pors, withered grass; once a ce of song and dance [1] as my sick-bed away message, and Im unable to recover any of my image.
Theres an unending flow of talk that Im bedridden, but actually sick in bed. How could anyone recuperate peacefully in this unusual present phase? Even with Jinzi sneaking off to put a a few words in, the rumors are difficult to curb.
Jinzi kept watch at the foot of my bed, retrieving stew and medicine for me, his face not changing colors regarding others total perception that hes my boytoy/concubine.
Liu Chunxi checks in with me bright and early every morning, eating both lunch and dinner at my ce, causing me to almost suspect that my bedroom has been converted into an office of the Ministry of Revenue. Its worth the gratification of knowing the debt collection is still going smoothly. Following my big fracas at the Lis home, everyone felt endangered, and with the addition of the famously-stingy Eunuch Wang unexpectedly paying back a lot of coin and others being unable to find any other bank to run on, nearly 3,000,000 liang was returned within two or three days. However, not much will being further down the line.
The reason for this is while the sry of officials in cant be considered meager, it cant be considered generous, either. Using me for an example, Im a first-level one, and my monthly sry is 700 dan [2], and converting a years worth of that is probably four or five thousand silver C and thats already the first or second highest sry in the Court. As I have a separate noble title, I can also credit 12,000 C 13,000 liang to my ount every year to feed 1,800 families. Adding in my self-purchased or former-Emperor-gifted farmsteads, theres an extra 20,000 or more liang per year. If I didnt have that extra ie, supporting so manyrge properties with so many workers in them C not to mention the added expenses of social interactions C and even if supporting those martial arts experts and moocher pupils isnt factored in, it would only be enough to pay for just that.
But how many in the Court are first-level? How many are Dukes or Marquis? The greater part of the capitals officials are third or fourth level, and their sries shrink by quite a lot. Liu Chunxi is a fourth-level attending official of the Ministry of Revenue with a monthly sry of 150 dan, of which a full years worth would only be about 1,000 liang. He has no title of nobility and no farmsteads, so all his expenses must be made with that 1,000. To say the truth, ordinary capital citizens dont have concubines, and their family will consist of a husband, a wife, a few children, and a few elders. A mid-sized family like that spend about 40-50 liang of fine silver a year; for a house in the Northeast of the city, which isnt the best district, a with four rooms is probably 700-800 liang. That 1,000 looks like a lot, but within this year, how many ministers are celebrating their birthdays? How manys aging parents are celebrating their longevity? How manys adopted daughters or younger sisters-inw are getting married off? How many are having their nth sons full-month survival celebration (with n usually being a number greater than 5)? Unless they want to bepletely rude to everyone in their lives, 1,000 liang is actually very tight.
Had they high-paying posts or were sent to be a local official somewhere else, this issue would naturally not exist. Three years of an incorruptible offices 100,000 snowkes of silver, but there will eternally be more unprofitable offices than high-paying posts, and theres less congee than there are officials wanting to be posted locally. Therefore, among the officials who loaned from the state treasury, theres a considerable portion of them whose purses dont have enough, but want to live the rtively luxurious life of a bureaucrat. For this portion, theres of course no payment to be extracted from. Someone started to say are you thinking of forcing us to ept bribes and embezzle? as a result, and another let loose his fierce words even if you ughtered me, extracted my fat, and sold my meat, it still wouldnt be enough. This kind of situation cant be forced anymore, as forcing people to the ends of their lives would be massively disadvantageous to me.
My plight and the one old King Yong had back in the day are different. I dont have to go all the way with it. These millions of silver are more than enough to pay for the current predicament, so I dont need to exhort Liu Chunxi to chase after them again. Those remaining will have half their sry deducted each month until theyrepletely paid back. The state treasury will no longer allow any official to borrow money from it.
When the treasury is a bit more plentiful, I will propose raising the officials sries. High pay discourages corruption, duh. But the wind ofpetition is human nature, even increasing sries by tenfold wouldnt be of any use in stopping it.
Liu Chunxi smiled lightly. You want to lighten the mood, Sir Zhang?
I cant stop fromughing, as I hadnt even thought about that in this pileup of things. Its to promote honesty in the future, and is also a matter the Qingliu should be in charge of.
Military funding has already been sent in its entirety to Wang Hejing, and the emergency aid of rice and coin was sent out the same day. The awful thing is that nowadays, theres nowhere to buy that rice with that coin, as profiteers are beginning to hoard and overprice their stocks, the price of rice inting drastically as the capitals government storehouse has been exhausted. Though it can be transferred from Jiangnan, the years harvest still hasnte and the stored government provisions are limited.
Have you already made a price-parity mandate? I ask Liu Chunxi. The mandate is very much like an ancient version of government macro-control, where, in unusual times, it sets a max price for foodstuffs.
I have, but these major food merchants are starting to stockpile and not sell anything. If it goes on like this, there will be a noticeable food shortage in the capital in not even half a month.
Hmph. I purse my lips. Just a few overgrown fish. Go find them, invite them for a cup of tea, and let off the words that when Im out of bed in a few days there will be a thorough investigation. Those who dare to hoard a thousand or more dan of rice and flour will get their face tattooed with their crime, and those of ten thousand or more dan will have their records of their family properties purged, and then sent into exile. We must divide mountains to startle the cows and strike them to the bone first, to see if they think moneymaking is more important than life!
Liu Chunxi already knows that Im unhesitating in using my current style of thunderous methods and isnt surprised, agreeing to go handle it.
The time for medicine hase again, and Jinzi and I customarily suffer a round of sweet torment again. Hes quiet today, so I ask with a smile, Do you think that Im offending too many people these days, and now youre concerned?
He thought it over. It is concerning, and also not worth it. But if you want to do something, do it. When you run out of people to offend and anger them into murder, so long as you wont miss wealth and power, we can both run to the other end of the world. Its not a huge deal.
My heart genuinely felt like it was in full bloom. I grab his hand. Youre the greatest, Jinzi!
This guy cant stand seeing my usual habit of bluntly expressing my likes and dislikes, and gets ufortable. He pulled back his hand and looked at me coolly from the corners of his eyes for a long time. I really dont know what kind of person you were before. Seeing you sometimes handle things calmly and with ruthless efficiency, how can you turn into a fool in the blink of an eye like this?
I saw his studying gaze and felt self-conscious, moodilyying on my stomach and not making a sound. Jinzi saw that I wasnt willing to talk and was probably a bit unhappy, but he was as gentle as he was before in applying the medicine for me, no longer trying to scrutinize me.
Gao Yushu is inevitably disying his goodwill several times a day, delivering an endless stream of tonics and medical ingredients as if Im about to open a TCM shop, and he wouldve cut a chunk of his own knee-flesh off to use as medicine if that didnt disgust me. [3] Hes very overwrought right now; though the Court presently has no time to care about him due to the matters of the national debt and flooding disaster, but if he cant crack his case in one day then that day wont be peaceful, and he wont be able to avoid political opponents attacking him over this. Fortunately, as I suggested he gather information on the Everfragrant Mansion, he finally has a clue to track. Seeing this old fellow looking like hes mourning his dead parents, though, hes certainly suffered a loss in his performance shares of the Mansion.
I casually asked him to have Lin Guiquane to the capital to see me.
The Qingliu and Waiqi had apparently reached a point of consensus to take advantage of Shao Qing and Is illnesses during the Annual Election. Though the result wasnt too great, we both still suffered a bit of a sad loss. As luck would have it, the mid-rank or lower officials stationed elsewhere have considerably more of our faction upying them, so this could be considered an equilibrium.
Within the Waiqi, a distantly-rted nephew became the illustrious Minister of Ceremonies, and his eldest son also sought the duty of Lieutenant Colonel in the Yulin Army.
The newly-minted Mister Imperial Censor unexpectedly came to visit me. He said it was because when his maternal cousin Qu Baifeng heard the news of the flooding some days ago, he returned to his hometown to pay for a batch of food and personally deliver it to the disaster area, and couldnte see me when he heard talk of my illness, so he requested Zhou Zizhu to take his ce this time.
That guy, Qu Baifeng, is warm-heartedly chivalrous with no intention of fame, his character simple and kind. I really do like him. His behavior this time made my heart stir, a faint ideaing to the surface.
Now that Zhou Zizhu has the addition of a purple qipao on him, hes a bit less schrly and a bit more invulnerable. People who meet him would feel as excited as if they were at an event, his already fine appearance all the more dazzling. As quite a young man enjoying true sess, he gives the sense of being shrouded in a spring breeze of pride.
He brought me some nerve-soothing remedy and a pair of . Of note is that he brought me an anthology of his own poems, which honestly humbles me from the favor.
This seems like a minor thing, but it divulges very critical information. This eras literary officials are haughty and unsociable to the bones. Sending ones own poems to another either means that the other party an older and well-known schr and theyre asking for pointers, or you think very highly of the others literary talent and character, and are permitting them to be kindred spirits and friends. Zhou Zizhu is a next-generation sessor groomed by the Qingliu faction, so if people came to know that such a filthy, fawning minister like me received such an honor, there would be an enormous political crisis.
He actually thinks so highly of me.
In that case, I have to flip through it. Zhou Zizhu has steep literary fame, but his poetical name is obscure. His poems reflect his character; banal, with a hint of deep mncholy. The study of level-oblique poetry of this era isnt very prominent. His sentences are in with few allusions, and arent romantic or beautifulpared to my stolen famous poems and words. I, of course, dont know where hescking.
The seven-word jueju-esque [4] little poem Im currently leisurely going over is good example:Willow''s lust drips on thene''s surface
Red wax in boudoir''s depths bleeds moonlight
The night''s rain flows down green roof tiles
Reminds of when your heart had been split.
Anyone can see it and understand its style.
However, there were two stanzas of pseudo-poetry in particrly newer ink added to proceeding flyleaf that made me ponder. He wrote: Aware now that many people''s words do not fit
How could a fearless man have the traits of an orchid?
Nomemorative afterword, no dedicated to or date, probably because hes cautious, but these two sentences clearly state that he feels public opinion is unfair to me. Though I look delicate, and my origins are what they are, I have the framework of a great, brave man. Hes apparently never forgotten my life-saving favor from that time, and Ive very possibly won over a strong political alliance.
Reading this has put me in a great mood.
The most surprising visitor came when I opened my eyes in the early morning of the third day and saw a tiny face with shining crow-ck eyes observing me from close up. I jump in fright, promptly struggling to get up and to the ground to make my salutes. Why have youe, Your Majesty?
The little Emperor stopped me. Our fever went down yesterday, and we heard that Subject Zhang had taken ill, so we came to take a look.
I looked at Jinzi standing to the side and reproached him. Why didnt you wake me up? Making His Majesty wait like this!
Jinzi wordlessly smiled.
We did not let him, the Emperor said.
I ask him how he left the Pce, and sure enough, he had snuck out. Iined ruthlessly, saying that the assassins fromst time hadnt been caught yet, how could he be so rash, and whats worse is he came to visit me, if anything happens a hundred deaths wouldnt redeem me, and even if nothing happens other people would use me of misconduct if they knew, etcetera, etcetera. The Emperor is very well-behaved, not resenting my channeling of Tang Seng, and puts on the appearance of listening to what hes told, but after I finished talking and had Jinzi take him back to the Pce he passionately doesntply, saying that he would go back only if I yed with him here.
The so-called resulting ytime is squeezing into my bed and snuggling up close to me, asionally running into my injuries and causing me to make grimaces that I cant make publicly know. Following that, I exined to him the concept of atoms and molecules and that the human body constitutes of cells. The result was that the Emperor felt that atoms and cells were of simr size, and cant correct him no matter how much I try.
Jinzi has been using a tolerant, so this is what you make up when youre bored smile as he looks at me. Im mad about it, but I have no way to make a microscape and make them observe cell venation. Without evidence, Im unable to prove that the truth is within my grasp.
I am, however, certain of one thing: Yao Jinzi is a pragmatist.
[1] From Cao Xueqins Song of Ending Goodness. Its a poem I actually like, because its pretty nihilistic and depressing. .
[2] A measure for dry grain product, roughly 7,000 kg/15,432 lbs in this instance.
[3] This is only partially metaphorical, unfortunately. In Ancient China, cutting your own flesh off to feed your parents with it and cure their illness was A Thing, and showed ultimate filial piety. It was mostly used in folklore and I dont think many actually expected people to go cutting pieces out of themselves, but Im sure someone, at some point, did.
[4] The original did indeed have 7 characters a stanza, but like hell Im going to try and do that.
Chapter 61
[What a wordy title
Make sure youre reading this on chichtions. No reposts are allowed.]
My body was finally better a few dayster, and I started to resume going to Court. The coachman had been switched out, the one that had left me to dry outside the forbidden city nowhere to be seen.
Jinzi only indifferently told me that that man was a double agent of both the Qingliu and Waiqi. That day, because the man had suddenly driven the carriage away in a suspcious manner, Jinzi had decided to tail him, resulting in my meeting with a mishap. Unfortunately, even though Jinzi caught him, he took advantage of Jinzisck of attention, and bit open a small sack of poison hidden in his mouth to kill himself. Seems someone was keeping a death-ward. [1]
Jinzi followed his trail to find that the person who was looking for him was a Waiqi. That old codger Li Minguo was apparently feeling indignant and nned something to do me harm, but Yuan Qingyun was quick on the draw and stole me first.
Fearing that he would recall that he couldnt protect me while reciting that incident and injured his self-esteem, I promptly shift his attention a bit, pointedly side-eyeing him. So you were secretly following me this whole time. You were treating me so coldly a few days ago, I thought you didnt care whether I lived or died!
Pretending to be cool is Jinzis default facial expression, especially for when hes bashful. He slightly turned his head away and huffed.
Old Tian, who had been sitting to the side in the carriage, chuckles and winks (I dont want to say something like this, but the face he made was really terrible). How did he not care? The night you just came back from getting the Li familys debt, Sir, Young Master Yao spent all night crouched in the big willow tree outside your Water Pavilion! His martial arts are naturally iparable to ours. If it werent for him suddenly jumping down and making me patrol the water well, I wouldve never known!
I stared. Those words passing through to Jinzi probably made him greatly shy, as his face immediately stiffened. Looking straight ahead, he said coolly, I was afraid there was a spy mixed in with Luo Mengs people.
I find it touching andughable. I take Jinzis hand and say softly, Jinzi, Im someone whos used to being headstrong, and sometimes I make mistakes. You dont have to worry about them with me.
Jinzi hadnt expected such a sincere and forting attitude from and got embarrassed, looking a bit at a loss and saying nothing. He just tightly gripped my hand back, only released it when we arrived outside the forbidden city.
During Court, the emphasized topics were naturally still the stored silver, the price of rice, and the disaster relief. My proposed method to deduct officials sries by half to pay off their debt isnt openly opposed by anyone. As for the current price of rice in the capital, its still no less than overpriced. The major grain merchants dont dare topletely not sell their stock, but theyre selling very little of it, setting out some small measured amount every day. They go on to say that the harvest wasnt goodst year, and with this years flood, theres a deficit in edible grain, they have no way to get goods in, theyre going to take a financial loss inpliance with the price-party mandate, and so on. Because of the word I put out, therge granaries they always stored food in were empty, as they scattered the contents elsewhere and were adamant about their being no stock. The more worrying thing now is a wave of panic-buying within the citizenry, with slightly more wealthy families buying 10+ piculs and storing them in their homes, this moment an omen of panic already within in the people.
This is a rather thorny issue. Handling it poorly will cause an uproar, and with the capital being at the Son of Heavens feet, unrest cant be casually made within it. Its for that reason that the Courts ministers all have their brows furrowed in worry, but are unable to think up of any good ns. Li Minguo said that the amount of grain citizens can purchase could be restricted, with each person not allowed to buy more than ten catties each time. I really wanted to unscrew his head after I heard that. Leaving aside the practicality of enforcing that, would those citizens not be able to go back more than once to buy more? Would we have to issue ? The household registration system here is iplete, aplishing this would be way too difficult. Furthermore, if you do something like this, its not going to lessen the peoples panic. This old guys scheme iscking.
Thankfully, not every is on his page, and I dont have to say anything. I simply intece my fingers while several people headed by Gu Yunzhi jump out and dere his method awful, that it would would the nations dignity and frighten the popce.
Gu Yunzhis method is slightly better than his. He said we could purchase the provisions at their high price from several major merchants, then sell it to the citizens at a low price, having the country subsidize the difference. If this were used when there really was a crisis, then it wouldnt be impossible once in a while, but where would unused money like thate from now? I give Liu Chunxi a look. He understands implicitly, standing to speak. Though Sir Gus words are an honest sentiment to helping the nation, the cost would be impractically enormous. The treasury is currently empty and doesnt have the funds to do so. Hes saying not to forget the ounts again, leaving Old Gu with nothing to say.
Actually, Im even more suspicious of Old Gus motives. Jiangnan is and of fish and rice, booming and prosperous, with the ce providing most of the capitals food. Of those major grain merchants, more than half of them are backed by majorndowning Jiangnan families. Is Old Gu wanting to pull in business for them? Whether this seemingly virtuous nobleman might be someone of umon business, with very refined selfish calctions in his mind, is difficult to say. When they want to do someone harm, they believe in their hearts that its against their morals but theyre forced to do it for the greater good of the country, making this type no different from a corrupt official that might think themselves as saving the world. Always brimming with heart-stirring tragedy, yet always confident that their conviction is correct.
Gives me the chills.
That godson of mine, who never doesnt know what good timing should be, deferentially asks for my wise opinion. This is what Ive been waiting for. Clearing my throat to speak, I start with saying that we should kill one to warn a hundred, capturing one of the grain-hoarding merchants to do so, the shock of which will shake the remainings courage. As expected, quite a few of the Qingliu opposed it, stating that it was unsuitable for a path of benevolence, with the Zhongli party also stammering over in the corner. Though those under me dont make a sound, its only to not hinder my reputation.
I inwardly mock them. Politicians and big business truly have always existed together like symbiotic creatures.
However, theyve got their fingers in every faction. These businessmen are also very thorough. In a life or death matter, its a huge asset.
These past few days, there have been several extreme generous gifts sent over to me; gold, pearls, jade, silk, and pretty youths, but this time Im not not affected by my like for money.
The most hrious thing was when I once incidentally witnessed the outer gates keeper reprimanding some gift-givers, Your Master is too ignorant and out-of-the-loop! Our Sir is favoring Young Master Yao exclusively these days, what use does he have for these pretty trinkets?
Secretly hearing that, I didnt show my face, and looking at that keepers own self-proud and confident face, I had to hide my smile for half the day.
Since there was disagreement, I propose another idea. Every single merchant in thisnd knows toe and go with where the profits are. As theres no money to be given, a notice will be given that those who are willing to donate rice to the capital or disaster area. 10,000 dan and up will get a written Testimony of Virtue and their ancestors granted a seal; 50,000 dan and up and they are allowed to be of the upper sses.
That statement rms everyone seated. Gu Yunzhi raised finger to point at me, speechless with anger, his hand shaking like he had Parkinsons. Li Minguo jumped three chi in the air, saying, You! Youre thinking of putting officialdom and nobility up for sale!
Even the Minister of Appointments, who was always determined not to express his opinions to the Court, knit his brows and said, The division between noble andmon sses, no matter how critical the event, how could it be blurred because of insignificant rice and coin? Itll run the prestige of the gentry to the ground!
Many people are expressing their opinions simultaneously, the Court boiling over, every one of the bigshots in opposition. In fact, only those few talented people of poorer backgrounds who are in the minority, like Liu Chunxi, dont voice any opposition.
I refute, But its not a proper officialdom, nor is it entering nobility with a title, and it doesnt hurt the Court in the slightest. How is it selling officialdom and nobility? The distinction between upper and lower sses didnt always exist. I originally also had my upper-ssdom conferred by the Emperor, and now its just a pretty title. As theres no fiefdom and no nobility with no associated sry, why cant that regtion be unenforced?
Though they have no logical grounds to contradict me with, their moring is vicious, then repeatedly affirm that the ss division is sacred and invible, their attitude as if they were righteously reciting the Deration of Human Rights. A Waiqi official actually said harshly and unkindly, So Sir Zhang isnt of the gentry, its just from the former Emperors favor. No wonder he doesnt understand how crucial distinguishing the high from the low is.
Those excessive words made the surroundings suddenly still. I can only stare, unsure for a moment on whether or not to deal with him tolerantly or fly into a rage, when Zhou Zizhu stepped forward and used the man of misconduct for insulting a senior major minister on pce grounds.
It was so quiet in the Court for a moment, one could hear a pin drop.
Zhou Zizhu went on to say, What Sir Zhang said is reasonable. Its a sophisticated way to maintain the country, and antiquated ways cant be kept in desperate times. The ss distinction is important, but not over human life. 50,000 dan of rice can save over 10,000 peoples lives; are that many people not worth granting one family a noble title?
Zhou Zizhu publicly sticking up for me really had a lot of peoples jaws dropping, and a lot of the Qinglius folks quickly went bug-eyed.
The heated debate went on, several attitudes softening a bit, but most remain rigidly unwilling, only agreeing with the first part: 10,000 or more dan gets the Testimony. Im deeply familiar with the nature of businessmen; this bit of sweetness doesnt have much great practical advantage and wont attract many people. So I persist in my own viewpoint, rigidly not letting up.
The oue was a noisy morning, no result by wushi (11AM-1PM), and a temporary reprieve from Court so that the continued noise could be dealt with tomorrow.
When I came down, I saw the far-away Zhou Zizhu saying something rather fiercely to Gu Yunzhi, but I couldnt hear anything distinct. Gao Yushu caught up with me andined, Why did Father Sir not consult with this child beforehand about such a big thing? Proposing that is honestly rash.
It was a sudden idea, I said.
He was probably used to Zhang Qinglian being willful, as he wasnt too surprised, simply talking over the pros of this matter with me. Hes pragmatic above all; though he was born in the gentry, hes not very attached to the ss division, even saying, Whats the upper ss? And whats the lower ss? This child was born in the upper and once almost starved to death when he was young. Just because youre born well doesnt mean youre less likely to die from hunger than others!
This is first time Ive heard him talk about the hard times of his childhood, startling me some.
However, Old Gao is supporting me so enthusiastically more because hes keenly sniffing out the scent of profits among this. Rich merchants like Lin Guiquan who want to shed theirmoner ss wont hesitate at the price, and naturally wont forget toe give a us when that timees. Those sorts of people arent low in number, that much is true!
After returning, I privately brought up the matter with Jinzi. He also said I was brash. The ss division is unreasonable, but its long-established. Lots of people still see their ancestors lives as more important, so how could they agree topromise easily? Were you amoner before, Qiaochu? You actually dont know how serious this is.
I could definitely be considered amoner. I shoot him a nce. The elite andmon sses dont intermarry. Will you turn your back on me, Jinzi? His response was a wild kiss.
Shao Qing sent a letter saying that hed be returning to the capital in a few days. Im somewhat hopeful yet apprehensively hesitant. Jinzi saw right through me and said, Shao Qing wont help you this time. Im a bit astounded, but when I also thought about it, Shao Qing has the entire Northern elite ss standing behind him. With his intelligence, even if he knew my idea was good, he wouldnt be able to stand up for me.
Its for that reason I increasingly feel that Zhou Zizhus behavior this time is both rare and quite rousing of suspicion.
Im still hung up over the situation and price of rice in capital today, so when lunch is over, I drag Jinzi to sneak out and carefully observe the Southwestern sector.
To reiterate, sses in most ancient societies were mostly hereditary and caste-like. Your parents are rich, youre rich. Your parents are poor, youre poor. So, even if youre a wealthy moner, youre still amoner, and even if youre a poor elite, youre still an elite.
[1] ʿ C lit. dead warrior, generally a jianghu folk who helps another get revenge at the cost of their own life.
Chapter 62
[Make sure youre reading this on chichtions. No reposts are allowed on any other site.]
Snow fills thend. This years winter seems to be particrly cold, pedestrians rarely seen on the streets. Within the world of ice is a youngdy of about 20 years of age, leading along a lean horse, walking all alone.
The woman is wearing only some thin ck clothes yet isnt shying the least bit away from the cold, with only a golden phoenix hairpin stuck on her head and a pair of willow-leaf sabers at her waist. Shes gorgeous, her face round, her eyes almond-shaped, and brows thin, but with a dark crease of worry between them.
Shes been looking for that person for two years now, from Jiangnan to Jiangbei, from outside the Great Wall to the capital, waded deep into the waters of jianghu and scaled the dangerous steepness of mountains and rivers, never worn down by wind or snow, yet anxious thoughts have eroded her flowery and tender appearance.
Ah, jianghu makes the young old.
This should be a year of having fun and being passed out drunk. How many nights has she spent on the streets, or in arge or small city or town, or in tawdry or bedbug-infested taverns? Alone, silently watching thentern wick asionally burst into a pattern of light? Stranded because of daytime rain, looking at the water slide down and drip off the corners of green roof tiles, subconsciously biting her red lips hard?
As of now, even her hope and despair have diluted, the search having be a subconscious behavior.
Where is the one shes been looking for, really?
Miss? Are you alone? Are you stopping to stay or to have a quick bite? The inns servant politely holds out his hand to take the reins from her. The scope of the capital is wide, and this is a popr inn thats seen many sons and daughters of jianghu, so its not strange to see a single, pretty woman armed with des like this.
Staying. Ill have a meal first. Hong Feng responded indifferently, somewhat unenthusiastically releasing the reins to the servant.
At that time, she had no idea that the answer shed been looking for for many years would appear in the structure shes about to enter.
This hotel is veryrge, having quite a few small gardens and quite a few storied buildings. The foremost buildings first floor sells some food, and the second floor has sitting room for a proper meal. After Hong Fengs room was arranged, she was guided to sit down in a corner of the second floor.
In the capitals suburbs, and meals simply must be on time. There are very few tables, but theres a disy of extremely eye-catching people right in the center. Only one is seated; dressed entirely in white clothes with arctic fox fur, uncontaminated by the most minute of specks, and a delicate conical hat with white muslin hanging off it, covering up his features. Theres a dozen or so gathered around him, all giving off governmental power, seemingly to be of a distinguished family.
She doesnt know whose familys princely Young Master are having an outing and showing off like this.
Hong Feng cant help but look more, and discovered a thin-bodied yet big-bellied old man in the middle with a pair of toothed steel hoops at his waist, his appearance strongly simr to the Sky-Filling Star of the Twin Constetions of Heavens Game, Zhu Xianxi, a legend within jianghu. [1] Zhu Xianxi is considered a top-grade expert, yet hes acting as someones bodyguard C this person seems to be of extraordinary origin.
That table is covered in food and drink, but the white-clothed person doesnt even touch his chopsticks or teacup.
Hong Feng isnt someone whos fond of sticking her nose in others business or getting in on the fun, and is also preupied with her own worries. No matter how strange he is, she pays him no more attention, merely lowering her head to eat her own food.
All of a sudden, a domestic dressed as a boyservant burst in with a stagger, holding a bundle of stuff to his chest as if he were protecting something precious, shouting out, Sir,e!e! Its still warm! Sweet and salty!
Someone standing to the side said, Why did you take so long? Sirs been waiting here hungry!
The servant was somewhat wronged, whisper, This is north of capital, where could I find Huangqiao shaobing? This lowly one had to ride his horse more than a dozen li to just barely find them!
Huangqiao shaobing?
What would a noble want to eat peasant rations like that for?
In the middle of Hong Fengs wonder, she vaguely seems to see her 7 or 8 year old self, two small braids tied on her head and wearing a patchy, short cotton jacket, her little cheeks red from cold. Exhaling a puff of steam and carrying a bundle of something in her arms, joyfully going to find a boy of simr age back in the vige.
The little boys clothes are still a little more worn-out than hers, but his tiny face is truly beautiful. For a farmers family to have such a pretty child could astonish anyone.
Here! Little Hong Feng stuffed the bundle into the boys hands. Its your favorite Huangqiao shaobing, Brother Qingtong! As thanks for Brother Qing saving me behind the mountain yesterday! I had enough today to have papa buy it for me! I covered it with my arms this whole time, its still warm!
The little boy is overjoyed, looking inside the small paper bag and taking two out, one long and one round. Theyre yellow, delicious-smelling, crispy, and slightly warm tiny shaobing. Hes even more delighted, saying, One sweet and one salty? Youre the best Hong Feng, Ill have to save you againter!
Little Hong Fengs smile reached her eyes, tedly watching the boy take tiny bites as he stingily ate. Brother Qing saves me, and Ill save Brother Qing. Those stupid cows wont bully people now!
The shaobing are very small, and though they were eaten with very small bites, they were still gone quick. Thed wishes for more as he licks the pastry crumbs off his hand in one go, sighing with loss.
Hong Feng fished out another thing from her arms, turned her lips up in a smile, and stuffed it into the center of the boys palm. He opened his hand and looked at it; it was an extremely crude wooden hairpin for men to use. Most of the fully grown men in the vige use a pin like this to pull back their hair.
Whered thise from?
My second uncle is going on a boat and wouldnt be back home for the New Year, so he gave me my lucky money early. I bought this with it! Hong Feng beamed.
I dont need this! The boy turned the pin around in the sunlight to look at it, a bit curious, yet a bit uninterested.
Youll use itter. Hong Feng isnt angry, still smiling with squinted eyes. When Brother Qing is fifteen, he can use it to put his hair in a bun. Brother Qings hair is ck and bright and soft, pulling it up will look really good!
Ahem! Thed spoke with disdain. What would a man want to look good for? You should know that, little girl! Besides, theres still six years! You shouldve bought me two more shaobing if you had that spare change!
Little Hong Feng finally got mad, snatching back the pin. If you dont want it, pay me back!
The boy got a little panicky seeing her angry, quickly holding the young girl who wanted to leave. I want it, I want it! Who said I didnt want it!
Hong Feng couldnt resist slightly raising her lips from the memories when a sudden loud noise suddenly called her mind back: that white-clothed person had kicked the boyservant over on the ground, shaobing smashed on his face, crumbs scattered all over his head.
Damn ve! Getting something like this to fool me! You call this Huangqiao shaobing? How can it be so unptable! The voice was wicked sharp, sinisterly cold, and ruthless, but still could not cover up the originally soft and heart-stirring vocal cords.
The peddler said these were authentic The boyservant defended himself, upset.
Go and catch that swindler for me!
The diners at the very few surrounding tables began to leave in avoidance. Hong Feng didnt move.
In one or two cup of teas time, those who had been sent to capture the person had brought in 30-something year old, greasy-looking peddler d in short, dark clothes, and threw him shivering in front of that nobleman.
Where are you from? The voice is haunting.
The peddler had never gone through a battle and can only shiver, only able to stammer for a long while. An-answer mlord, th this lowly o-one is from Anhui
The white-clothed one is furious. Anhui? Do people from Anhui make shaobing from Huangqiao? He viciously said to the thugs and bodyguards behind him, Twist one of this swindlers fingers until it breaks! Make it so he never does this scam again!
Two bodyguards stepped forward and lifted up the scared-stiff peddler, whose ear-piercing sobs for his father and calls for his mother drifted over.
Hong Feng is a heroine from a famous and righteous sect. She cant sit there and watch this. Her hands lightly pressed on the table, and then her figure was forced up, her two des never unsheathed. With one push and one pull of her hands, she snatched the peddler from the two bodyguards hands, the shaking worker thrown to the corner.
Amidst the unexpected event, the bodyguards act as if theyre facing a great enemy, surrounding the person in white, drawing out their des and pointed them towards Hong Feng, shouting curses in session.
The shaobing werent made well. Thats not a crime. Hong Fengs voice is clear and sweet-sounding.
Zhu Xianxi narrowed his eyes to look at her, then said, So its God-Nun Miaoxin of the Freezing Snow Peaks sole excelling disciple, heroine Hong Feng. That sole heroine sure has nice and wide shoulders toe support this injustice!
Nothing should be taken too far. Hong Feng is never humble or haughty.
Zhu Xianxi knows he might not be her match, but with one look, everyone pounces at the same time. Hong Feng is calm and fearless, using one draw for both des, brandishing two rays of cold light. She fights in ce through the crowd, posture graceful and easy.
Theres a few who want to protect that white-clothed one from behind, avoiding identally injuring him, still retreating. The one in white stays unmoving in his seat as he watched them fight, not even making a trace of a sound.
Sure enough, after Hong Fengs de swept away Zhu Xianxis dual rings, the tip inclined slightly, getting dangerously close to the one in whites white muslin hat and raising it up. The muslin flutters and ck hair slightly scatters, revealing a devastatingly beautiful countenance.
The one in white still doesnt move.
Hong Fengs entire being went rigid, even forgetting to sidestep the person who took the opportunity to put a de against her neck.
That face she hasnt see it since she was twelve. Now its profoundly different,pletely different, and even the eyes are different, but she can still recognize it with a nce.
She thought shed never see him again, finding no news of him for such a long time.
As if being given a body anding to life, Hong Fengs form, arms, and tip of her de began to shudder bit by bit
Brother Qing tong Her throat is dry, lips trembling, voice a low whisper.
Those eyes stare, strange yet entirely familiar eyes.
Im not Chu Qingtong now. Im Zhang Qinglian, the one in white said lightly, as if a loud voice was waking one from dreand, but the sound is very off.
Zhang Qinglian the new boytoy of that dimwit ruler thats be famous in these recent two years, that shameless tterer of a minister, is actually him?
Ive been looking for you for a long time Hong Fengs mouth moves of its own ord, like some outside force is manipting her words and its not herself speaking. I finished my apprenticeship two years ago. I went back to find you I only knew that your mother had sold you and I went to Broker Wang to look I went straight to Cangzhou, but those people were all dead even the people that touched you were all wiped out. I kept looking for so long, and in the countryside of Shandong, I found an old servant woman from that damned ce. She said that you werent dead, but were carried away by a group of mysterious people I lost every clue, and had to start looking around randomly
Hong Feng found it very odd that her own voice was actually so serene, not a drop of tearsing from her eyes.
Zhang Qinglian suddenly smiled. Youve found me now, he said softly. And what can you do?
Hong Feng paused.
Zhang Qinglians smile was extremely tender. When you didnt find me, I begged the Gods hundreds of times a day to let me die. Youre a lone heroine, in the process of bing revered by everyone in the martial arts world Now that youve found me, what can you do for me? Revenge? Ive already taken that have me live a good life? I now live under only one person, and above countless other, with wealth and glory at my fingertips ah, thats it, the solo heroine with excellent martial arts can protect me! He smiles again, reaching out a hand to pat a corner of the table. The corner slowly turns ck, and then into dust, drifting away, the remaining area cleanly cut off as if a de had cut it. What a shame that Ive also learned martial arts now.
Hong Fengs tears, slowly, leaked out. Her saber, slowly, dropped to the ground.
Wait, wait! A twelve year old boy ran until he was out of breath, finally catching up to the pretty middle-aged nun and young woman in front of him. He falls to the ground and repeatedly kowtows, knocking his head until blood flows from it. Im begging this great master to ept me as a disciple too!
The young woman couldnt bear to look at him pleadingly pulling at the sleeve of her newly-worshipped Master. The pretty nuns expression is ice-cold, hollowly brushing him off and helping him up, coldly saying, I epted her as a disciple because she has a profound gift. Your natural skill is shallow. It would difficult to make you into something. Youre not martial material.
Then you can have me make meals and chop firewood for you all, great master! I can do anything! I dont eat too much! The boy implores, unwilling to give in.
Freezing Snow Peak doesnt allow men entry. Even if youre young, an exception cant be made. His final hope was also beaten to death.
The youngdy obtained her Masters approval with much difficulty to pull the boy to the side, taking out a handkerchief and wiping the blood from his forehead. He grabbed her wrist, voice earnest and sorrowful. Hong Feng, can you not go? If you go, Ill be alone
The young girl hesisted repeatedly, then said with a firm heart, Brother Qing, I want to learn martial arts and be a big hero is being a hero no good? I can protect you then, and no one will bully us Ill have Brother Qing live a good life!
Then the boy spoke a bit timidly, You said youd be my wife when you grew up, Hong Feng. When youve be a big hero, will you still marry me?
The youngdy smiled, revealing a small tiger-tooth that wasnt easy to detect. I will, I will! Wait for me, Brother Qing! When Im eighteen, Ille back and be your wife!
Then they finally left.
The little boy was left along, standing in the wind outside the vige, the patchy, worn clothes on his tiny body carelessly flowing in the breeze.
Ah, I know! That pretty young boy that had since grown into an exceptionally beautiful man feigned joy as he spoke. You can be my maid, Hong Feng, I still have ack of good ones! He looked at her with eyes as soft as water. Hong Feng, would you be willing to be my maid, serving me, fetching me tea, and making my bed?
Mn, Hong Feng says lightly. I am.
So long as Im with you, Id be willing to do anything.
If she can retrieve a bit of something that can no longer be retrieved, then it doesnt matter if its as a maid.
She deserves better.
[1] (star) (chess) ˫ (two) (constetion) = Twin Constetions of Heavens Game. (fill) (sky) (star) = Sky-Filling Star. Xingqi might be a pun on xiangqi, which is actual Chinese chess.
Chapter 63
[Iveined before of chapters being long. Those were lies. Those chapters were not long. This chapter, right here, is fucking long.
Make sure youre reading this fucking long chapter on chichtions! Reposts are not allowed.]
Since what followed thest time I snuck out, I havent been back to this ce full of civilians in the Southwest district. Its a trip down memoryne this time, and with Jinzi at my side, the feeling is different.
I havent yet made out the reason for the disturbance, and I dont know if I might have some bias from my first impression here, but 8 out of 10 of the civilians walking the street have worried faces, and the stall-owners seem somewhat down-and-out.
We strolled through the entryway of a rice repository, and in it was a queue as long as a dragon, snaking dozens of meters,parable to the lines for train tickets on National Day. Theres a racket of peoples voices, their clothing style chaotic, both men and women and the young and old present, producing a magnificent sight. I squeeze ahead with Jinzi to ask what the price of rice is, only to get scowled at by numerous impatient-looking people. Go! Go! Didnt you learn as children that the line starts at the back?!
We didnt want to make it known that we wereing out, so we changed into some worn, poorer clothes, ending with us being treated like this. We cant help but look at each other, inwardlyughing. Behind us, a middle-aged woman with sparse yellow hair, a bloated face, and an emerald green jacket saw that we were pretty youths, and kindly let us know, Fifty coins a dou. [1]
Fifty coins is the highest price of the price-parity mandate.
That aunt whispered again, Are you two young brothers buying a few dou? This ve can get it for you, for a coin more added to each dou.
So it actually wasnt because of Jinzi and Is charm, but to do business. I restrain myugh, politely declining her. The aunt grew anxious, saying, You dont want to be indiscriminate, young men. The government granary hasnt been selling for a long time now. This coin-for-rice shop is only open daily at the shichen of shenshi (3-5PM), you wont have a turn if you get in line now!
Ah, its only open for one shichen? Seems the situation really isnt hopeful.
This auntie really has the hidden potential to be an Amway salesperson, rambling on with the intent to persuade us, when there was suddenly amotion ahead. A rice shop worker walking out a bit and closed up shop, saying, The rice is sold out! The crowd behind is upset, shouting out one after the other. Its only the end of weishi (1-3PM)! How are you sold out?
The workers face is stiff. Because theres no rice to sell? Dont believe that theres more if we search the building! Theres not a grain left!
The crowd exploded, yelling non-stop. As the aunts supply was gone and she had no way to solicit business, she squeled like a pig getting murdered. How are we supposed to survive?! Our children are crying hungry at home! She sat on the ground and wiped her tears, waving her handkerchief, swatting her thigh, and wailing with the beat, on the verge of rolling about on the floor.
Shes naturally not the only one voicing their grievances, with even more people with deeply furrowed brows, worry all across their face as they leave with their empty rice bags. My heart sinks as I see this.
Jinzi pulled me away. Im thinking of how to persuade that stubborn old help as if he was just unconvinced, or if there was a way to gather up money or fix up rice.
What can I do if there really is no food?
Import it from India or Southeast Asia? Whats the situation in those ces right now?
Going back through the road by that dogmeat shop from before, a strange fragrance floats in from far away. I say to Jinzi, Have you ever eaten at a ce like this, Jinzi? This ce is well-known, do you want to try it out?
He nces at me and nods.
Turns out Songs Dogmeat is terribly packed inside, business going frighteningly well. Its still hot out, Song San wearing only a big ck sleeveless shirt, rushing in and out, sweat falling off him like rain. The tables inside are jam-packed with people, many seats set up, and still more people outside are waiting for a new, freshly-made patch to take home.
Son San is carrying more than a dozen tes when he suddenly saw Jinzi and I, startling and letting out a noise of surprise. Youre- youre that guest that came with Old Tiansttime
I smile at him. Yes. Does Old Tian stille here?
Song San chucked, wanting to touch his head only to find that neither of his hands were free. Come! Why would he note? Hees no less than every other day! Phew! Us two brothers wont be friends if we dont fight! He then looked at Jinzi.
I smile and say, This is my little brother.
Song San looked like he had a sudden epiphany, while Jinzi secretly narrowed his eyes.
Did you want to have a spot of food and wine here! Im afraid theres no room for it! Song San says as he puts the trays of meat on tables one by one.
Business here is really good today.
A diner at the side raised his head and smiled. Old Song San is a real honest one! Everyones prices rose, but his didnt. Even a shaobing nowadays needs four or five wen, but Old Songs dogmeat is still nine or ten wen for half a catty. With such fairness, who wouldnte eat here?
The fellows in nearby tables alsough in response, in high agreement with that idea.
Song San is embarrassed, puffing out his chest. Im doing business for the sake of making friends, what are you talking about with raising prices?
The diners roar withughter, every mouth praising him.
Are these the kinds of folks thatd only be seen in ancient times? I also smile, saying, In that case, Ill take a pack of two catties to go.
Song San went to get that for me, giving those behind in line prior warning of the wait. This gentleman lives far, hes getting his first! All of you are right down the street, waiting is nothing!
Those people arent mad, looking at us with smiles andughs. Someone said, Both brothers are such handsome young men! A loudmouth asked if Jinzi and I werent married yet, wanting to y matchmaker. This makes me rather embarrassed, but I saw Jinzi was unexpectedly unruffled. Hes probably used to people asking about this topic since he was a child.
Between the chatting came in a little beggar girl from outside. Shes barefoot, her hairbed neatly yet her little face still filthy, her clothes outrageously worn out. She shyly stands at the side of the entrance, not making a sound, a broken bowl sped in her hands.
Song San saw, not neglecting to call out between the hundred things hes doing. Xiao Zhuse? Wait there! He takes out arge chunk of fragrant, red dogmeat dripping wet with juices from the pot, and after rummaging through the kitchen gave the greater part of a t cake to both give to her.
Tears fall from the young girls eyes, lips trembling for a long time before she spoke delicately, Un Uncle Song, is it okay for me toe here for help?
Song San is kind towards the littledy, using a gentle but still inevitably coarse-sounding and coarse-feeling voice. Your little brother hasnt gotten better? Wait until he is, hm?
She still wants to say something, yet only looks at the big, hairy man tearfully.
Someone gave a strangeugh from the side. Old Song San is good-hearted, giving her meat and cakes every day. No wonder the girl feels sorry for it.
Another said, If you ask me, Old Song, you keep it going with her, shell mend clothes for you, and in a few years youll have a ready-made little wife!
A good deal of people immediately started jeering.
The girl bit her lip, looking dismayed and humiliated.
I cant look at this. I was about to say something when Song San mmed a triangr knife onto the ground, raining vehement scolds down on them. Did your mothers teach you this talk?! This girls home was flooded! Her father and mother are dead, and her brothers deathly sick! Youre all taking that to make fun of her! Shes only ten, young enough to be my daughter! You think Old Song is someone that takes advantage of people when they need help?
When I heard flooded, my heart jumped. I ask the young girl, Are you from Lingyang?
She raises her head to look at me, eyes still overflowing with water, and nodded bashfully.
Theres already refugees from Lingyang fleeing to the capital? I havent heard of that.
Someone butts in, Lots of them are actually fleeing to Xinyang. The capitals far, so not many will run to here. My cousin came back from peddling tea in Xinyang yesterday, and he said Xinyangs governor closed the city gate and wont open it! The victims outside the gate cover the ground and crowd out the sky, dying in huge numbers everyday like insects!
Thats actually happening? Something like that isnt on the areas government ount book?
My palms are cold and sweaty, mouth drying up. Jinzi quietly holds my hand.
Didnt the Court send out provisions of food and money? Did Guo Zhengtong not give it out? I asked hoarsely, hoping no one could hear the peculiarity.
Xiao Zhu unknowingly shakes her head. No I- I dont know anyone named Guo
The people at the sideughed in session. Little brother is too green. The world is as ck as a crow, who cares whether the people live or die?
I took great pains to raise that relief money!
Is Guo Zhengtong faking being an official of the Qingliu party? Is his reputation nothing more than stolen, and hes deceived the world with it?
Cold runs from my spine to my fingertips, hot anger rising in my heart, but thinking it over I feel somethings wrong. Theres got to be some internal issue.
Song San has finished releasing his temper, forcing those who made fun into silence. Seeing me in the midst of thought, he says, The girl and her family came to live with rtives in the capital when the water came in. Her parents died on the road, and she barely managed to drag her little brother here. Unfortunately, she couldnt find her aunt, and her brothers ill, and then gentleman, is your house short-staffed? The little miss is outstandingly capable. Old Song here can muddle along with one one mouth to feed, but adding two children would be a challenge
Everyone had heard him calling us two threadbare-d folk gentlemen and thought it odd, and now that theyve heard this, they all went quiet and silently stared at me.
The young girl is extremely sharp, immediately kneeling down in front of Jinzi. Gentleman, please take Xiao Zhu! Shes still young, but she can clean clothes and make meals and fetch water, or anything else!
She automatically knelt in front of Jinzi and ignored me. Seems I really am getting old if Im not as attractive to a ten-year-old girl as Jinzi is.
Jinzi looked at her coldly, not saying a word.
I suddenly recalled that he wouldnt be sympathetic at all. Theres a lot of things he sees that he doesnt care about, and he has nothing to do with whatever major events are happening in the country, or with any other people, always ignoring them. Thats likely a side-effect of his painful life those two years. Theres no perversion, but hes be indifferent, and all his care and warmth is left only for the ones closest to his side.
My Jinzis not only a pragmatist, but a skeptic.
Im going to bring this girl back, though. I still want to ask her a few things. Having two more mouths to feed in the Residence isnt much, anyways.
I help her up, saying softly, That being so, you maye back with us. Where is your little brother? Lets go get him.
She naturally sheds tears of gratitude, and maybe reached enlightenment on the mature man being even more attractive. I called for Song San toe out and privately implored him not to recklessly divulge my identity. Seeing him nod his head like he was beating garlic, we left with the girl.
Following her through the twists and turns of many unheard-of, gasp-inducing, unbelievably dirty alleyways, we ended up in what I suspected was an area for keeping livestock. A five or six-year-old boy isying on a damp pile of rice straw, his face a greenish-yellow and his bones jutting out. Were it not for my witnessing his nostrils ring with breath, I would have thought he was a corpse. Its heartbreaking.
The girl went up first. She helped him sit, taking out the cake and dogmeat, and whispering, Eat something, Ermao.
The boy slowly opened his eyes.
I quickly stopped her. Hes weak and sick, he cant eat these greasy things. Ill get someone to make him some congee when we return to the Residence.
She nodded, still tearing up and looking a bit lifeless.
I cant bear that, consoling her, No need to be afraid. Ill call for a doctor to treat him properly. She nodded again, looking mostly thankful, then struggled hard to help get her brother up. I go forward to help her carry him just to get pushed back by Jinzi, and though he didnt use much force, I was still firmly shoved a few meters away. I stared uprehendingly at him.
An epidemic might have hit after the flood, he says mildly. It can spread. Keep your distance. He then gently lifted the boy up.
Returning home, I instruct Hong Feng to get someone to call for a doctor, have another get Xiao Zhu a bath, change of clothes, and something to eat, and settle the boy in, getting him some medicated congee to drink.
Jinzi and I also go eat dinner. As we wait for the dishes to be cleared away, a servant woman lead the young girl in.
I take a look, sighing affectedly about how the saying people wear clothing, but Buddha wears gold is a good one. She was washed up nice and neat and changed into new clothes, straightaway as tender as a soft bulrush.
Xiao Zhu is still a bit shy, but she answers eloquently. I asked about her homes flooding; turns out it was on the bank of the Yellow River, in the first county the dam breach hit. Her dads whereabouts are unknown. Her mom fled with the siblings to the capital to seek help from their fathers sister. Halfway through the journey, their mother, half-starved and half-sick, died. She had a hard time getting herself and her little brother to the capital, but then she couldnt find her rtives.
I cant know how manyst farewells were within this extraordinary tragic urrence, and I dont want to say anything more about it. I also asked her about the circumstances of the flood victims, and as expected, the greater part of them had fled to Xinyang. Only they hade to the capital because they had family.
I then asked about the circumstances of her areas government. Xiao Zhus still young and doesnt know much about this, never hearing about that grandiose governor and only knowing of the countys magistrate. I asked her how he was, and she thought for a long time before saying everyone had been talking about how the magistrates third male cousin had taken rouge shop owner, Widow Li, as a wife.
Looks like asking a small child wont yield much. Just then, the doctor had finished looking at the boy and hade to me to report. It actually was a epidemic, but it wasnt untreatable. I have someone go with him to make up a prescription.
Hong Feng asked me where to put this sister-brother pair. I thought it over: the boy is currently to be isted and ced by himself for not, but as for Xiao Zhu Go call for Xiao Lu and Jinfeng toe here.
Jinfeng and Xiao Lu came in a short time after. I havent seen them in some time, and they seem to have gotten a bit taller again. Jinfeng in particr has a bit of Jinzis svelteness rising up.
Xiao Lu saw me and was boundlessly excited while Jinfeng refused to acknowledge me as hed done before, but his eyes shined towards his big brother. Jinzi beckoned him over and he immediately and sloppily threw flew the air to pounce on him, wrapping himself around him. He tedly answered Jinzis whispering questions about how his homework, martial studies, and daily life was going, and then said childishly, Big bro, you havente to see me in days!
Hearing that purely masculine and sunlight-like little boy act like a spoiled child gives me goosebumps all over, and I cant stop from shuddering.
Jinzi scolded Jinfeng right on cue, and he obediently stood up properly. I also did my utmost to disregard Xiao Lus shiny-bright starry eyes as they watched me closely, saying sternly, Her name is Xiao Zhu, and will be staying in the Rectitude Court in the future. Her lot in life has been hard, so you both need to be nice to her. I go on to give the general idea of her circumstances.
Xiao Lus life experience is simr to hers, and as sufferers of the same plight, hes naturally closely sympathetic to her. Though the two children are a bit shy facing a child of the opposite sex and simr age, it looks like theyve still got a good impression on each other, bing friends with one look. Jinfeng, on the other hand, is indifferent, huffing with disdain every once in a while, not paying Xiao Zhu any attention. This child is greatly jealous by nature, and is probably resentful of his ymate being snatched by someone else.
I call Hong Feng to take the three kids away and mentally debate whether to change the name of the Rectitude Court to the Rectitude Nursery or Rectitude Elementary School or something. A servant suddenly came in with a letter, saying that someone had sent it for Sir Zhang just now, though they refused to say who it came from.
Im quite curious and go to take it, but Im blocked by Jinzi. He pointed at a young boyservant and said, You. Come and open it.
I barelyprehend that he feared that this unknown-sender letter had a mechanism for poison in it. This guys state of mind is shockingly fierce. Seems the ancients really didnt see ves or hired help as people, and Jinzis no different.
The boyservant opened the letter, and now its a fact that Jinzi was too paranoid, because nothing happened.
I took the in white paper, only seeing the words Already convinced the mentor written on top of it. Below it is two lines of small characters:A ruler serving the state, to help his subjects asking,
will spare no drop of effort;
A ruler serving himself, his subjects acting as spies,
at heart sacrifices them.
This graceful, impable, artfully done calligraphy is one Ive gotten very familiar withtely: Zhou Zizhu.
Tranting poems is hard, but Im actually proud of that one.
[1] A tenth of a dan.
Chapter 64
[Remember to read on chichtions. Reposts are not allowed anywhere else.]
I toss and turn in the middle of the night, half thinking about the journey the relief money had taken and half thinking of where it had gone, and pushed Jinzi to ask if I should get someone to check for evidence at that rice store now as another warning shot. Jinzi looked back at me for a long time, sighed, and finally whispered, Qiaochu, have you not run into this aspect of the government yet? How are you so impulsive? For one, what you need to deal with first isnt this, and two, dont you already have a clear idea of those who use this road to climb up socially? Wouldnt it be inconvenient to move now?
That actually hadnt urred to me, but Ive really got some anxiety and anger attacking my heart today. This brat Jinzi seized the opportunity to pretentiously chide me. I hatefully re and re at him, but that ended up provoking him into a new round of pleasure-seeking. This kind of role, though my internal force is back, is something I dont much like enduring. I thereupon discussed with him, No way, itd be better for me to be on top next round. Its much less ufortable.
The result was him pulling me into his arms again, and in addition to assaulting my mouth, his hands randomly groped and kneaded my body as if hes trying to pass this off as a massage to get rid of my fatigue for me. Since ancient times, men have been the best at diverting attention and subjects of discussion, so it seems Ill have to have a serious chat about this issue next time.
On the second day of Court, the noise predictably continued. Zhou Zizhu didnt say anything more, but neither did Old Gu.
Zhou Zizhu is of quite outstanding position within the Qingliu Party. His family, in the truest sense of it, could be said to be the most influential in Jiangnan, producing many important military and political people over the generations and having close marital connections with other families. For example, the Qinglius biggest military pir, Wang Hejing, is Zhou Zizhus older maternal cousin. Compared with the Qinglius current standing leader Gu Yunzhi, who doesnt have a deep foundation, its only a matter of course that Zhou Zizhu would be the next appointed leader of the Qingliu due to the partys alliance with the Jiangnan upper-ss. People would dly expect it.
Truthfully speaking, I think hes pretty idealistic and wont be a sessful politician. However, he does have the passion and integrity of a legitor. If he straightens out that disadvantageous factor, he could very likely be an age-old famed minister.
They all quarreled back and forth, but I found that everyones opposing attitude wasnt as resolute as it was yesterday. Thinking about it carefully, its probably because that after news got around, many of the capitals biggest merchants andmon-ssndowners had already started to walk that road, and that the most intensely-opposing Qingliu people arepletely silent, naturally due to Zhou Zizhus work.
After a long period of a lot of noise, the core of the problem turned out to be the amount of grain donated. Gu Yunzhi took the moment to propose that only 100,000 dan of contributed food could allow people to shed theirmonality and enter the gentry, and also to restrict the number eligible to the first ten. Receiving the Zhongli partys approval, Li Minguo said to restrict it to the first five.
At present, Court politics are almostpletely monopolized by the gentry. The Qingliu is Jiangnans gentry, Shao Qings party is the Northern gentry, and the Waiqi is the capitals higher gentry and one part the Empresss kin. Zhang Qinglian doesnt have much in the way of anything yet is adhered to the Shao party, with the greater part of the troupe under hismand social-climbing lower people like Gao Yushu. Im not much better than him, as Ive always been busy with adapting and passively dealing with all kinds of situations following him, helping to sort out his chaotic operations and not particrly active in seeking out improvements in myself, only developing some underling officials like Liu Chunxi.
However, I have been thoroughly thinking about the next step of expansion. I dont want to keep sticking to Shao Qing and must have my own political power, and I believe my best option is the upperyer of themon-ss who resent their current situation. Theyre mostly very wealthy, yet dont have the social status corresponding to that wealth. Even if theyre rich enough to fund a small country and are people of great talent, they suffer discrimination from even fallen gentry.
Nowadays, the number of big gentry families like the Zhou and Shao are only in the double digits nationwide, and recorded names on the regr gentry registers are probably a thousand or so families, with those thousand or so enjoying more than half of the wealth in the country and almost all of the political rights.
Its beyond reason, of course.
I really want to formte a n and implement it step by step. For instance, I can take this matter as the first step, imperial examination reform as the second step, and the third step is to promote as many talented,mon-ss officials like Liu Chunxi up a few levels. That will slowly pay for the hearts of the upper-echelon ofmoners, roping them in.
Now Old Gu and Li are increasing the threshold and limiting the amount because, as expected, they wanted to use this current opportunity to promote the families of a few major merchants they had deep connections to, and my method for buying off the hearts of the people is certainly unsuitable for that.
I argued strongly ording to my reason, and the oue was 60,000 dan, with a limit of 20 people. Thats the best I can get, though I cant say that Ive exhausted all my effort on it. The status of upper-ss isnt that sacred, after all, and several of my goals have been more or less achieved.
Nothing in this world is without price; the main thing is how much that price is. Faced with a group of a hundred women who, for the most part, are virtuous women intending to die for their husbands, there are few in the watching million whose hearts wouldnt be stirred.
Then the question of who the candidate for implementing this triggered a 10-times fiercer war than before, the Courts officials bing the embodiment of hungry dogs fighting over uniquely big bones, the racket unceasing. Ultimately, such a fine matter cant be grasped by any one party or tossed to outsiders, so the decided implementers are the Minister of Appointments, Minister of Ceremonies, a high official of the Ministry of Ceremonies, and Liu Chunxi. All candidates must get through all three of us sitting Guardian Ministers, and imperial censor Zhou Zizhu has naturally burdened the duty of supervision.
I thought about whether or not to bring up the incident with the relief money, but its hearsay with no evidence, and as this is at a critical point, I cant be too anxious. I still need to wait a day or two, and bring it up after this grain-paying event is settled some.
When I returned to the Residence, Old Gao and Lin Guiquan were waiting for me, with old fox Lin covered in dust and looking haggard. After greeting me properly, he said that when he received my notice beckoning him over he rushed here overnight, the wind only slightly washing that dust from him as he came straight here.
As old fox Lins arrived, so inevitably have gifts. This batch was probably procured quickly; there was a half-person tall white jade Guanyin, three tael of , and two flowerpots of Kaido crabapple. I dont know if it stems from something psychological, but Im not very interested in treasures and fineries with regards to how inconvenient they are to have around, and giving me Da Hong Pao to drink is like giving a cow a peony to chew on. As for flowers and nts, I cant even keep a cactus alive. Im outwardly unenthusiastic as a result, until old fox Lin then slips me a pack of money in an embroidered box as he didst time and my expression softens a bit.
I dont beat around the bush, opening my mouth and asking who the owner of the Everfragrant Mansion was. Old fox Lin said straightaway that he didnt know them, adding on that behind-the-scenes owner of the original unlicensed brothel wasnt the same individual. That was actually a friend of his, another Shanxi merchant surnamed Huang. Following the smashing fiasco by Old Gaos family tigress, he didnt reopen it, and Lan Guan went looking for someone else to do so.
I repeatedly probed him, but didnt find any holes in his story and had to stop. Lin Guiquan had already heard Old Gao mention the rewards for donating grain and was beyond excited, expressing that 60,000 dan is something he can cope with, and wanted a few friends and rtives who were simrly rich merchants to be written down for it; theyre probably from the Shanxi Merchant Federation.
As this matter benefits both country and citizenry, this official must work hard to make sure its mutual, I say with smiling eyes, then urging him to go to the Ministry of Revenues office and find Liu Chunxi to get the names written down. Lin Guiquan, with his dream of many years about to be realized, doesnt stay sitting down and promptly gets up to do so. I recall the letter Zhou Zizhu had written me beforehand, and point out with a solemn look, Both of you, sneak out from the back entrance. Did you alert anyone when you came? Its the point of a needle here, you must be on your toes and guard a bit. Donte again for several days. If you have some sort of information you need to pass on, use your heads, and be careful above all.
The two nodded and said they would take caution.
In order to escape peoples eyes and ears, I had Lin Guiquan go first. As Old Gao watched him leave, his shameless face said, Father Sir, theres some old friends in my hometown that will seek this.
I smile. Then haste must be made. Youre aware that theres only 20 spots, and slow steps arent the way to getting whats wanted.
Gao Yushu nodded weightily, then said lowly, Lin Guiquan requested this child to ask if 40,000 liang a person would be enough to pay you off, Father Sir. This child asserted his own opinion and told him 50,000 liang.
Thats even more than I had figured. My heart is blossoming with enthusiasm, yet my face is the opposite. Im not the one who has the final say in this matter. The other Sirs should have some payoff as well, and the amount should be no less. Only Sir Gu and Sir Zhou cant act rashly; Sir Zhang has something of a generous hand.
By Father Sirs instructions, would it be alright for this child to follow the example of 50,000 for those of the same hometown?
I nod lightly. Old Gaos dredged up quite a few for this, but but the money will be issued to everyone.
Before Old Gao departed, I implored him to look up that Huang merchant. He understood implicitly, epted the order, and left.
Everyones efficiency is terrifically high; the day we let the world know, the documents hadnt yet reached each province, yet the day after there were already 30 or 40 major merchants andndowners that had signed up. Going through an intense contest that included picking at the upations of a familys ancestors three generations back and other such nonsense, it was ultimately narrowed down to 27 people, to take precautions against the event that someone doesnt actually have 60,000 dan of rice. As it stands, the real conferring of title must wait until after the rice is shipped over and enters the government granary.
My harvest has been plentiful. 13 of those 27 people have gone my way; 8 of those sent 50,000 each; 2 retail investors came to visit me in person, both presenting me separately with 100,000 and 80,000 liang; another 2 came from Liu Chunxis channel, and in consideration for his reputation, each person was restrained to only 30,000-40,000. The strangest was thest one, who was actually a big name in the martial artistmunity, and found me in the middle of the night through Hong Feng. The gift they sent me wasnt money, but a piece of soft armor made of Japanese silk, a bottle of vermilion-colored Nine-Turned cinnabar [1] thats supposedly able to make one rise from the dead, and a golden, cylindrical hidden weapon [2] that immediately reminds me of a peacocks feather. I cant help but be taken by eagerness, swiftly promising them.
Lin Guiquan set money aside for four people, as that embroidered box was loaded up with ten 10,000 liang banknotes. Later on, he gave me another 100,000 liang.
On the subject of that box, inside it was also a pair of highest-quality, ss-like ornaments made of green jade that resembled the color of water; one dragon and one phoenix. Their carving is also exceptionally delicate, and Im attached just looking at them. Recalling that Jinzi and I dont have any sort of love-token or anything, the next thing I do is take one of them to him.
Because the dragons appearance speaks more to me, I gave him the phoenix, and the punk gave it a cold nce and said he didnt want it. I really dont understand. He first scorned it, saying it was womanly, and under my repeated interrogation and feigned anger he only said he didnt like the phoenix.
I stared nkly upon hearing that, and then he said, The phoenix would fit you well.
So this guys actually having a sense of crisis, and wants to confirm who wears the pants here!
I believe hes just going to have to suffer through this. I dont need to be muddling along in this lifetime, so I firmly remain upromising, but this guys a real rascal,zily putting on an indifferent look that says it doesnt matter if you wont give me the dragon, Im not interested anyways. Only when I grew despondent and sulky, letting out short sighs and long whines, did his heart soften up, reluctantly allowing me to give him the phoenix ornament to wear.
By nightfall of the second day, several urgent pce reports were sent to the capital one after another, breaking the seemingly rxed situation because of resolving the food problem:- Guo Zhengtongs immediate superior, the governor-general of Zhongnan Lu Liang, along with the senior provincial officials of a few counties neighboring Lingyang all used Guo Zhengtong of exagerrating the water situation, unnerving and confusing the citizens.
- Xinyangs provincial governor used Guo Zhengtong of inciting the victims to create a disturbance.
- Guo Zhengtong used his superior Lu Liang of lusting for money and not providing it as relief.
Because of this, several of us big yers gathered that night to discuss all that.
In case youre wondering which of the Jinchu pair is the husband and which is the wife: theyre both wives. This is non-negotiable. (Jinzi is fighting hard against thebel but the tsundereness is only working against him lol)
[1] In Chinese Alchemy, cinnabar could undergo the Divine Nine Turns, where it goes through nine different processes to be the highest of quality.
[2] This is such a vague term, it could literally be anything that you could hide under your big,yered hanfu. Im going to hazard a guess that its a thin de like this that one could hide in their sleeve pockets.
Chapter 65
[All these chapters are long!!! What to heck!!!!!!
Please read on chichtions. Reposts arent allowed anywhere.]
The most ufortable here are Old Gu and I, due to the core characters in this y being Lu Liang and Guo Zhengtong. Thetter is considered a student of Gu Yunzhi C even if Old Gu doesnt see him as worth much, hes without a doubt of the Qingliu.
And Lu Liang is 100% in my party.
There must be one faithful and one traitor in this. If its Guo Zhengtong, the Qingliu will take a huge hit; if its Lu Liang, my hit will be pretty much fatal.
Li Minguo looked at me with Schadenfreude that wasnt the least bit disguised. Im actually a bit nervous inside: Guo Zhengtong is extremely likely to be falsely used, and Lu Liang, from his being in Zhang Qinglians party, can be assumed to be a bad egg.
This matter needs to have a serious and thorough investigation. As the supervising imperial censor and newly-appointed official, Zhou Zizhu is certainly going. As someone from Qingliu is going to be involved in the matter, its a necessity that someone from our side is to go too.
I originally figured Old Gao, the one in charge of the Ministry of Justice, would be a good a fit, but first of all, he hasnt broken the big case he has of the Emperors assassination attempt, and hes secretly on a manhunt for Yuan Qingyun for me, secretly investigating the Everfragrant Mansion incident, and is hard-pressed as it is. Second of all, Im also very afraid that hed disregard right and wrong when he gets down there and collude with Lu Liang; whatever got done would just be shooting myself in the foot.
Liu Chunxi, first of all, shouldnt get pulled down by this, and second of all currently has to sit guard in the Ministry of Revenue for the relief food and money.
Thinking it through, I actually dont have a single person under mymand I can use. Gritting my teeth, I say, This official will go see this matter in person.
Going on this trip myself is good. Im not at ease about the newly-raised food; theres too many areas in this where something fishys going on. Most of that grain and rice that was received from those 20 or so people had been transported directly to many of the disaster areas, and what I want to be clear about is the fear that not even a few grains of rice are properly falling into the hands of themon people.
After hearing me talk, there was a inly exposed look of immense satisfaction in that old buzzard Li Minguos eyes. Hes bound to be thinking that Ive already been forced into a dead end and could onlye up with this foolish n, having to leave the capital to do a personal investigation during such a sensitive time I cant be absent for.
In truth, it really is unwise to leave right now, as the thing with awarding the donating of grain never really settled. Fortunately, the preliminaries have already been set, and Shao Qing is en route to the capital, set to arrive within a few days. Shao Qing and I are currently grasshoppers bncing on the same rope; although its not something hed protect, I still feel at ease with him at guard.
Zhou Zizhu and I happen to agree upon a secret investigation and wont alert any officials by the wayside, therefore turning this into the biggest secret of the central powers.
The both of us being considerably young and enthusiastic, following a nning discussion, we decide to set off tomorrow morning.
It was already after sangeng (1AM) by then. I dont know how many things to pack when I get home, how many things Ill have to ount for, and how long Im not going to be able to sleep. Thankfully I can sleep on the carriage.
Old Gao chased after me, saying secretly, Father Sir, you must be extremely cautious doing this! Seeing this guy who always had a false smile on his face showing a distinctly worried look, I understand the weight of this matter and nod, replying, I will act appropriately. Linxi, my operations in the capital will be handed over to you. Chunxi is young, so look out for him a bit more. General Shao ising back and youll have to do is listen to his instructions on every matter. Many troubles areing up; I greatly hope that all things will be done carefully and with cautious words. Dont make any careless mistakes.
Old Gao choked up with sobs. Father Sir has to toil by boat and horse for the nation, and this child hates that he cannot act for him! The waters are deep and mountains are far, you absolutely must look after your health.
Hes acting like Im 80!
Thats of course meant to be something of a farewell to me, his disgusting acting (thats basically be a biological instinct) forcing me to get goosebumps again. Its a shame I cant ridicule him.
Jinzi stood before the carriage in wait for me. The nights darkness is thick; theres no neon lights in this world Im in, only the dark red glow of the enclosedntern in the coachmans hand lighting up. His head is slightly lowered, the night wind lightly brushing past his hair and sleeves, the horse to his side digging with its hooves and lightly snorting, the houses to the side of the street far behind him revealed in hazy and unreal outline within the darkness. His silhouette is both steady and flowing in the breeze, like a boulder within a babbling brook. The dusty air and hot stuffiness have dispersed bit by bit in the summer night, as if drinking a cup of iced plum soup, and Im aware of a hint of genuine eagerness seeping into the bottom of my heart.
Waiting is dreadful and can quite easily make someone abnormally fretful, but Jinzis figure isnt a bit impatient. When he turned to look back at me, I vividly saw there was an allure of set tranquility on his face.
How many times has he waited for me like this? I sudden felt that all of my efforts and hardships in this time period have been made up for.
However, if it was for him, I could wait, too. I could wait a long, long time.
He came up to meet me and held my hands in his own. I smiled and said, Its summer, Im not cold.
He didnt say anything, pupils sparkling freely in the dim night.
Getting into the cart, I cuddle up to his side, telling him about what had happened and that were on the verge of a long journey. He didnt give a word after I finished talking, watching me intensely for a moment before taking me into his arms and whispering, Dont be afraid. Ill protect you through everything. Though his voice is light, its particrly unwavering.
I was just speaking candidly, analyzing the circumstances, and stating how I have to be, and now this sentence of his caught me off guard. I cant help but stare at him, mouth agape, thenughed for aeons in spite of myself. Where where did you how did you figure I was scared?
He used some slight force in his hands, holding me a bit tighter. Your usual nature is to act tough. Whenever you get worried, skeptical or afraid, you put on an appearance like youre overflowing with fighting spirit. If you have a trick up your sleeve, youre conversely indifferent and dont say anything, he says mildly.
For the first time in my whole life, someones seen through my behavior when Im nervous and fearful.
This methods been very effective for me from childhood til adulthood, and Ive used it to ovee a great many things. Even my own parents never noticed it. A lot of people have praised me for being brave, and sometimes even I myself have doubted that anything fazes me.
I dont know what, but my nose starts to hurt and tears threaten to fall down my face. I reach out and tightly hug him around the waist, burying my face into him and breathing in his young, healthy, clean scent. Only after a long time do I raise my head and whisper, Its really only a little bit.
He nods.
The ck hair on the sides of his face gently fall onto my own.
Back at the Residence, I immediately call for Hong Feng to start to order the servants to pack things. This is the first time Ive gone a long distance since arriving in this time period, and I dont know what to expect from the local customs of areas outside the capital. Zhang Qinglian himself probably hadnt left the capital in however many years, and the Residence was now in an enormous disarray. I instructed Hong Feng, This shouldnt be made public, and its following the flooding disaster, not going on a scenic tour. Everything should be suitably simple.
Hong Feng nodded in agreement, busying herself.
I return to the bedroom with Jinzi, having to pick up something important myself. I take out the hollowed-out book from atop the bookshelf that currently has inside it my entire-worth, which I just counted out yesterday as totaling 1,430,000 noted silver liang. Theres no shortage of gold, of course, but its inconvenient to carry around; the pile in the storehouse is probably several thousand liang. The other treasures, paintings, and curio are also naturally worth a lot.
Im often wondering about that if there was an ancient version of Forbes, and they took a look at my ie, would I make the list of the top 100 most wealthy people in the world right now?
Thinking it over, I put the fractional 430,000 back and take the 1,000,000.
430,000 liang is enough tost Jinzi and I several lifetimes.
If I use this as my capital, Ill very soon earn my own empire.
But, thinking it over again, I take back the fractional and put the rounded-out million in again.
Speaking of the disaster relief, as Ive already had the relief money issued, itll still be alright so long as the relief provisions get there on schedules. Im just trying to protect against being unprepared, but I dont need as much as a million.
I put stuff in and took it back out, hesitating over what to do. Raising my head, I caught sight of Jinzi looking at me with a smile in his eyes, presumably relishing in my actions.
My mental struggle being so openly observed inevitably makes me a little angrily embarrassed. What are you looking at?
Jinzis voice is firm, but he doesnt stop smiling. You dont have to worry. My master left me some property when he was alive. If youre down and outter on, I can provide for you.
This guy still has a secret stash? Looks like its quite a bit, too. No wonder hes never drawn from my ount.
Though thats so, I cant contain my tion, saying with a smile, So Jinzis actually a richie.
Jinzi was finally couldnt hold hisughter in anymore, pulling me up into his embrace and kissing me on the face a few times.
I smacked him on the hand. This is urgent! How can we have time to do this?!
I decided to bring along 750,000 noted liang in the end, with 150,000 of that handed over to Jinzi and the remainder sewn between theyers of my new soft armor with a needle and thread, which I then put on. I bring along that medicine and hidden weapon too, of course.
I had started to try and learn martial arts with Jinzi to make my health a bit better, but Im really not gifted in anything athletic, and I dont have time, and I cant endure pain; sabers and swords and fistfighting arent things I can look forward to. Ive lightly practiced a few types, but if its just to make the power of my skills better, hitting acupoints seems to be very suitable for me to learn. Unfortunately, its hindered due to the way its learned, as every time we go over it, we only get past a few acupoints before our teacher-student pair ends up rolling into bed. Im finally realizing that Old Imp was actually very dedicated; though he fooled about like a child, he still was the one to teach Yinggu. Thatspared to Jinzi, whos presently not even taught me a dozen of them! An now, whenever hes going pleasure-seeking, hell say Im still teaching you how to recognize points.
I thought that Xiao Zhu would know they of thend and bringing her along might be helpful. I called for someone to go to the Rectitude Court to bring her over, only to unexpectedly have all three of the Rectitudes major memberse out. Xiao Lu proceeded to look at me with his watery puppy-dog eyes, saying that he wants toe with to wait upon me, too. Recalling the childs life experiences and lifelong dream, my heart softens, and I agree.
Jinfeng still harbors intense hostility and contempt for Xiao Zhu. He gets close to Jinzi upon seeing him, ring viciously at me, yet with a pitiful toneing from his lips. Dont leave me here, big brother, that evil man is full of schemes. He might take advantage of you not being here to get someone to murder me. You wont see me when youe back!
Im in a good mood and amused, saying, No way, its dangerous over there. What am I going to do with so many kids? You might as well all not go!
Xiao Lus little face promptly bust out wailing. Xiao Zhu is still afraid of me and doesnt dare to show anything on her face, but even so, one can see shes very disappointed.
Jinzi ended up wanting to bring Jinfeng, saying that hes thirteen and should experience this as training. I know in actuality that hes not at ease if Jinfeng isnt nearby. This guys still full of himself, thinking that so long as hes in sight he can help protect him no matter the danger.
Therefore, when its time for sleep, I cant help but ask him, This is a dangerous visit. If we get in a flood, would you save me or Jinfeng?
Oof, I didnt ever expect that even I would one day be asking such an unreasonable and debased question.
Jinzis answer was supremely blunt: You.
I feel happy, but I also mostly dont believe that.
Jinfengs martial arts is a lot better than yours now, he added coldly.
Now Im mad.
I got out of bed when the first rays of dawn hit the sky, having slept less than a full shichen. The three kids were abnormally vigorous and dressed up neatly, energetically standing watch in front of the carriage. Jinzi goes without saying. Hong Feng went to sleepst night eventer than I did, and she doesnt look the least bit weary.
Im the only one continuously yawning, swaying around like a sleepwalker.
Our final line-up is me, Jinzi, Jinfeng, Xiao Lu, Xiao Zhu, and Hong Feng. Old Tian is staying behind to help me look after the home, and to keep a close eye on the Gunpowder Research Institute that has so far not produced much in results.
Before we set off, I enter the Pce to say goodbye to the little Emperor. After announcing myself, I went in to find Zhou Zizhu was already there and saying something in front of him, the Emperor sat atop his chair and nodding from time to time. The disk of the fiery red morning sun is rising in the lower half of the window outside, projecting onto the two people in vastly different positions as a senior teacher and junior student, their ck hair hanging down and sleeves of their robes highlighted, looking just like a painting.
The Emperor saw meing and looked overjoyed, looking like he really wanted to run over and hug me, but keeps himself from moving, remaining seated as he received my greeting. I deferentially get up and say, Your Majesty, this servant will not be able to apany your side these days. His Imperial Majesty must be cautious about everything himself.
The Emperors eyes were filled with a reluctance to part while his mouth inly said, You are working hard for the country and for us, Good Subject. We are sad to see you go a thousand li away, and hope that you can return early.
I respectfully reply with of course.
With a few more words, the Emperor has to leave for Court, and Zhou Zizhu and I also have to set off. The Emperor says, Be at ease, Subjects. We will keep studying and will not fall behind on our lessons.
Zhou Zizhu and I nod, encouraged.
The Emperor finally and quietly held onto my hand and sleeve, raising his head to look at me. Come back soon, Subject Zhang, he whispered, almost sounding as if he wants to cry.
Im also reluctant to leave as I look at him. Your Majesty, look after yourself well, I say softly.
He nods, despondently watching us go.
We left the Pce and met up with our troops.
Chapter 66
[Might as well call it a field trip with all the damn kids you brought, Chuchu.
Make sure youre reading on chichtions. Aggregators are bad, and reposts are never allowed.]
Zhou Zizhu only brought along one servant; a bald middle-aged man with a frightful scar on his neck. From the looks of the callus on his purlicue and bulging at his temples, he should be a martial arts expert or something. Hes a man of few words and gives us no airs, not even looking much at Jinzi, but hes willing to take the role of a servant towards Zhou Zizhu withplete sincerity and respect.
And now, our Relief Money Embezzlement Investigation Squad has officially been established. The members are as follows: me, Jinzi, Zhou Zizhu, Hong Feng, the three Rectitude kids, Zhou Zizhus no-named servant, and my first-named coachman.
Our means of transportation is the biggest carriage my Residence has, pulled by those high-grade, severely-underappreciated, upper-tier-yet-still-being-used-to-pull-a-cart four piebald horses. Jinzi is riding his Xiaoshao, and Ive brought my Hearth.
Jinzi expressed that he had no understanding of why Im taking a heap of eye-catching horses to a secret investigation, but I ignored him. In my eyes, what matters most is speed, and acting hush-hush is second. Besides, were bringing along three kids; who cares about the horses? And I had thought about putting a bit of pigmentation on them, or apply a bit of mud, or shear Xiaoshaos hair down short, or so on, but Hearth was the first to not allow that so I had to let it go.
Zhou Zizhu looked agape at my group of young detectives. I smile lightly. My students and young maidservant. Bringing a few children with will make our identities not to easy to make out.
Bro Zhou clearly didnt endorse my hypothesis at all, but he didnt say much on it. Looking towards Jinzi, he cupped his hands in greeting. Young Mister Yao.
Jinzi indifferently returned the gesture. Sir Zhou. Then he turned back to and said, Jinfeng.
Jinfeng obediently came forward, first making a show of raising his head to size up Zhou Zizhu before saying very slowly, Ive seen Sir Zhou.
Zhou Zizhu is somewhat astonished and hesitates. This is Second Young Master?
Jinzi nods. My younger brother.
Zhou Zizhus steed is a porcin horse [1] and can be considered a good one, but his follower is riding a big spotted mule [2]. Im quite apprehensive about that, but now is not the time to make suggestions. I decided to wait until his servant fell behindter to bring up switching horses.
To my surprise, weve been making haste for more than a shichen and the mule actually hasnt fallen too far behind. Though Hearth and Xiaoshao werent going at full strength and the piebalds were pulling a very big carriage, thats strange enough for a mule.
We had already ridden out of the capital at this point, the wind loud and sky distant, green fields and nts everywhere, the surroundings spacious and empty. Its very sensational, but its just a shame the sun is gradually getting fiercer and this time period doesnt have sunscreen. In order to protect my skin, I decide to return to the carriage and cram in with Hong Feng and the kids.
I suddenly stop my horse, and Jinzi and Zhou Zizhu rein in their own to look at me. The insides of my thighs have been rubbed extremely raw, and ones posture when dismounting is very graceless, yet they have no tact and keep on watching.
Its nothing. I reluctantly smile. Im tired, so Im going to use the carriage.
Jinzi kept quiet. Zhou Zizhu spoke warmly first, Brother Zhang has been under the weather. Quickly get inside the coach and rest, alright? It would be no fun to fall ill while touring.
I smile at him. Thank you for your concern, Brother Zhou, I say as I grit my teeth and crawl off the horses back in a way destroys my image. I lurch over to the front of Jinzis horse and hand him Hearths reins; Hearth would have followed along without being pulled, in fact, but having Jinzi with the reins gives me some assurance. He epts them, gazes at me, and asks in a low voice, Not feeling good?
I know where his thoughts are straying from home he looks. Blushing, I shake my head. Just dreading the sunlight is all.
A turn of my head, and I catch Zhou Zizhu giving us a bit of an odd look. I recall running into gay people in modern times and also being a little curious, yet also feeling that my curiosity doesnt respect their subtle way of thinking; I can understand him.
Hong Feng lifted the curtain for me. Xiao Zhu wanted toe help me up, but got robbed by Xiao Lu and took her hand back with a reddened face. I send a polite smile her way. Have you gotten used to it yet, Xiao Zhu? Are you ufortable?
Her face gets even redder, and she can only shake her head.
The carriage is very big, but with two adults and three kids its still kind of cramped. Hong Feng and I are sitting on one side, the three children on the other. Jinfeng looked out the window to the side and said derisively, Really useless, how are you still a man?! Getting tired while riding a horse! Xiao Lu quickly pulled on his sleeve, but Jinfeng shook him off.
Im half-amused and half-annoyed again. Its useless to bicker with a small child, so Ive no choice but to not make a peep. Jinfeng unexpectedly stood up and said, Its too crowded! And boring! Im going out to ride with my brother!
I dont say anything and allow him to get off. I hate the crowding too, anyways. From the window I can see him say something to Jinzi, who shook his head. He pointed at Hearth, and Jinzi shook his head again. Following that, Jinzi got off his own horse and let him ride Xiaoshao, riding Hearth himself, Hearth obediently allowing him to.
Hmph. My Hearth has a big temper and its difficult for strangers to get close, but along with me, its solely fearful of Jinzi. As for me it could barely be considered henpecked. Whats Hearth like? Does it adapt to circumstances?
Xiao Lu carefully observed my expression. Not finding any indication that Im annoyed at Jinfeng, his mood rises, and he starts to ask me about the East and West.
As I answered him, I noticed Xiao Zhu seemed constrained. I asked her, Xiao Zhu, are you concerned about your little brother?
She shook her head. Someone is looking after him, and hes not hungry, I this maid isnt worried. She wrings her hands.
I nod, not speaking further on it, Xiao Lu still asking me about anything and everything. Even so, my head is getting heavy, the swaying of the coach like a cradle, and though the weathers warm, wind ising through the window. The sleep debt I amassedst night begins to demand my repayment. Slowly, I lean against Hong Feng and fall asleep.
I wake up midway due to the heat, sweating, and discover myself pillowing my head on Hong Fengs leg, her hugging my upper body. This itsying prostrate on a beautys knee is fantastic and all, but its still too hot today.
Opening my eyes, Im met with Hong Fengs own limpid ones fixed upon my lovingly, the look in themplicated yet gentle, inevitably dazzling me. She asks if I want to eat something; I shake my head, mouth dry and tongue parched, and drink two mouthfuls of water with her help before going back to sleep.
The next time I awoke, the sun was already nting to the West. I was still using someonesp as a pillow, but the owner of saidp changed from Hong Feng to Jinzi. Seeing the face that warms my heart and pleases my eyes naturally puts me in a good mood. Just as I was about to give him a smile that could craze all living things, he said, Wipe your drool off first.
I panic.
At the side, that little punk and my sworn-archenemy Yao Jinfeng childishly and deliberatelyughs out loud! What an annoying brat!
Its near evening when we finally find a county city to spend the night in having only gone 400-500 li for that whole day, and thats with better horses. I cant help but inwardly sigh: if this was modern times, we wouldnt be riding horses but driving my BMW, this bit of the road would have been done in two hours.
This city is in a considerablyrge county, but is of course a far cry from the bustling and splendor of the capital. Though we dont want to unt ourselves, in such a small ce, our things could be seen as beautiful people carrying might and prestige with our fancy carriage, fine clothes, and good horses. Since entering the city, countless people havee to watch the scene, and with children in two, theres no also no need to ask; someone naturally points the coachman in the direction of the biggest inn.
Coming to the inns gate, the innkeeper had already personallye out to wee us. Xiao Lu jumped out and said, Our familys Young Masters have brought their women to go on an outing. If theres a quiet, standalone courtyard, quickly put it in order!
This kid is being so articte makes me nces at him a few times. Only then do I recall that he had been very intelligent at the beginning, but Id forgotten that point since every time he saw me hed get that starry-eyed, infatuated look.
A small areas inn having its own courtyards is umon, so there naturally isnt one here, only about 5-ish high-ss suites. Jinzi and I are in one, Zhou Zizhu in another, Hong Feng and Xiao Zhu in yet another, and Jinfeng and Xiao Lu in thest. Jinfeng expressed extreme discontentment with this arrangement, hooting and hollering that he wants to be with his brother; I have no objection to that, but unfortunately, his big brother very much did.
The dishes we eat are also rtively crude, only having dishes like Eight Treasure Duck, yellow river carp lips, pan fried deers leg. Though it tastes too much of grease, its a tough job to cook in this little ce.
Because we were all extremely hungry, we found them all very appetizing, especially me, who hadnt eaten anything in whole day. While they had some dry goods at noon while on horseback, I didnt get a grain of rice.
Jinzi and Zhou Zizhu are a little awkward and dont say much. Xiao Zhu and Xiao Lu dont sit with us, instead going to a table with the coach driver and Zhou Zizhus mysterious servant. Hong Feng is standing behind me to serve the dishes for me, but I pulled her down into a seat to eat.
Jinzi is sitting next to me, Jinfeng beside him, and Zhou Zizhu opposite me. Jinzi would give me a dish from time to time, resulting in Jinfeng giving me an increasingly bitter look, and retired early upon losing his appetite.
Jinzi went to look for Jinfeng after the meal, probably to work on his ideological education, and told me to go back to the room first. Hong Feng had an inns boyservant get hot water to help me freshen up when we suddenly heard the sound of a xiaoing in from outside.
The notes and clear, graceful, low, and slightly lonely. Though Im unlearned in music, my heart twists upon hearing it. Good xiao, Hong Feng says in a quiet voice.
I cant stop myself from going out and searching for the sounds source. As I expected, I see Zhou Zizhu leaned against a rock in the rear garden and blowing away with his head down, reflected in the water from the moonlight, giving the air of a fine noble son high above the worlds troubles now that hes not in his officials robes.
Seeing me arrive, he stops the xiao and raises his head. Sorry for disturbing you, Brother Zhang.
I break out in a smile. Brother Zhou is very refined. Qinglian admires it.
He gives a humble smile. Brother Zhang is good at rhythm. Can you y a song for me?
I shake my head. Its shameful, but my rhythm doesnt trante well to that. You will find itughable. If you keep ying, Qinglian will just listen. You neednt mind me.
He smiles again, and doesnt give a firm refusal. Pardon my disgraceful disy.
He changed the song to something slightly more calm and clear, like a tenderly flowing stream on this moonlit night, intoxicating me as I listen. He suddenly stops ying, looking behind me.
I look back to see that Jinzi hade to find me at some unknown time. Forgive the poor ying, Brother Yao, Zhou Zizhu says.
Jinzi coldly replies, Ive always heard that Sir Zhou is an expert musician, and hes really worthy of the praise. He then pulls on my hand. Were going back to the room.
Before I went into the room I turn and see that Zhou Zizhu is staring at us in a daze with a very peculiar expression. Hey, the guys a proper gentleman; though the matters of catamites and homosexuality in the upper crust of ancient times have never been few, it must still ve difficult for him to ept so inly.
Things that make me cry: Chinese has 574923 ways to refer to someone as a brother but English has a one (1) whole term
[1] The one thing Im never sure about in this novel is the bloody horse breeds the term used here is qinghua (), roughly blue pattern, and is typically used to refer to the blue designs on white Chinese porcin. My searches didnt yield any concrete breed, but Im going to give a firm guess that its referring to grey horses (like this one or this one). The gray patterning on white hair would at least be fitting.
[2] Just called a patterned mule, which honestly leaves too much to the imagination. Im thinking something like a pinto.
Chapter 67
[Be sure to read on chichtions. Reposts are not allowed anywhere else, for any reason.]
Back inside the room, Jinzi doesnt seem too happy as he takes a small pair of wick cutters and goes to snuff thenterns. I tug at my robe to take it off as I talk. Whats the matter? Was Jinfeng not listening to you?
He gave a gloomy huff and said nothing,ing up to help me undress. I unfold my arms to make it easier for him to pull down my sleeves,ining all the while, Ah, today was so tiring. Are you not tired, Jinzi? You were riding a horse all day long! Hm, do you want me to give you a massage?
Massage? He gives me a look. Youve learned medical acupuncture?
I shake my head. Its more like some random pushing. Have I not learned by now that having him teach me the names of acupoints leads to him pigging out on tofu?
He gave me another look, clearly getting a bit interested. Okay.
I have him take off his upper body garments andy on his stomach on the bed. I gently press on the groove of his lower back right in the center of his spine. Ah, Jinzis back is my favorite, slender and pliable yet powerful, having lean and solid muscles, light bronze skin with a matching delicate texture really makes one drool over it.
I used a slight amount of strength as I rubbed and kneaded his back, himying there motionless. Does it feel good? I ask.
He lightly hums. Do it harder, he says mutedly.
His voice is different from how it normally is, a bit like a groan, issued from the hollow of his throat and ambiguous. I immediately feel as if theres feathers tickling my heart, and my face slowly gets red.
I collect myself, concentrating on the massage, and then say with steadiness, Jinzi.
Mm?
Do you want, um that?
Hearing me say that, he instantly didnt want my massage, propping his upper body up and staring at me with big, astounded eyes. Us being together for however long and me never having initiated the funtime, its little wonder hes surprised.
Yes. Pragmatists are pragmatists; he didnt even bother to think about the reason why before giving his sinct reply. Reaching out and pulling me over, he kissed me while pushing me onto the bed, his hands feeling about my body with some particrly fiery enthusiasm.
I barely manage to escape a bit from the onught of his mouth, gasping out as Im pressed up against his chest, Wait, waitwait!
Why am I always the one out of the two of us to be on the bottom? I ask him.
You requested it yourself.
I requested it myself?
I resist the urge to beat him up, tamping down my temper, and reason with him, I only said it for that time, not for it to be like thiste on. Well, even if Im used to it now and it doesnt hurt that much, arent you tired of me being underneath all the time?
No. His answer is iparably blunt.
Im not going to defeat him.
Following a silent recitation of this sentence ten times, I keep my anger down with great difficulty, and say to him with a mild tone, But Im tired of it.
He surveys me, the look in his eyes quite stern, and then he turned his head away disdainfully. You dont know how! So you wont be good at being on top.
What kind of attitude is that?!
Im very nearly pissed the hell off.
If I dont know how then I can only learn how! I narrow my eyes, voice especially soft. Anyone whos familiar with me knows that this is my warning sign.
Jinzi looked at me with some vignce.
Whos on top isnt really important, I say with even patience, yet you only being willing to do this to me and not being willing to reciprocate, inevitably makes me doubt your feelings towards me.
He gazes at me skeptically. I force my eyes wider to clearly illustrate within them my guileless, heartfelt words.
He continues to wordlessly watch me, evidently a bit hesitant. I promptly strike while the iron is hot and throw myself into his embrace. How is it that Im always going with your whims, yet you wont even give me one chance to try it out? My voice is mncholic with itsint.
He embraced me, my hair rubbing against his bare chest. He finally, finally whispered, Alright.
Tonight, as a result, I was very afraid that the neighbors could hear the following soundsing from our room:
You dont have to help me take it off! Ill do it myself!
Get the ointment first! Its in that white satin bag! Nevermind, Ill get it!
No! Not like that! Ill do it, alright? You justy down
No, I want to be on top.
Quit trying to act tough slower, not like that do what I usually do good, go in slowly mm
You actually need to move!
I know! I didnt have so much troublest time with Yuan Qingyun.
However many minutester.
Hello? Its my turn,y down
No! Jinzi Im so tired mn, I dont want to today
Too bad.
Jinzi no, mmph-
The oue was that I still lost and only got one chance to try it out, while Jinzi consequently doubled his pleasure-demanding towards me
[T/N: A gold star for your effort, Chuchu.]
I didnt dare look at Zhou Zizhu the next morning. Hes staying right next door and likely heard our voicesst night. Jinzi looks refreshed, giving off an unspeakable calm.
Hong Feng went to go pack up our luggage. Xiao Zhu took the congee delivered by the inns waiter and dished it out to everyone. Jinfeng actually took the initiative to help her carry the bowls, and I give him a very suspicious look.
When the congee was ced in front of Zhou Zizhu, that bald-headed old fellow used a silver needle to test for poison for him out of usual practice, ignoring us. I had seen him do this yesterday and thought it strange then, but we arent a generation of busybodies over here so no one said anything. Im Jinfengs imaginary enemy and I wont say anything to him, either.
Zhou Zizhu saw me looking at him and smiled. My father had heard about that time we met with danger and specially called for him to look after me. Hes from my old dads home and has always been especially cautious.
I nod with an oh of affirmation. I still dont know how to address-
Ah-San. Zhou Zizhu hadnt yet opened his mouth when the baldy beat him to it. Sir Zhang can call me Ah-San. His wooden face is dark ck.
I nod slightly, not continuing to speak.
Jinfeng put a bowl of congee in front of me. Im naturally not stupid enough to eat it and carelessly take a pair of chopsticks to carelessly stir it a few times. Sure enough, some thin ck lines slowly emerged from the glistening snow-white grains, and with another swish came up a long-legged, peanut-sized spider that had the misfortune to be burnt to death at the bottom of the bowl.
Im not bothered at all, pushing the bowl back in front of the spider-murdered and saying indifferently, I dont want your specially-added ingredient.
The little killer raised his chin and put on a look that said I didnt do it, huffing from his nose.
Jinzi is sitting between me and Brother Zhou and therefore cant see the bowls contents, but what couldnt be understood from seeing the interaction between his younger brother and I? His face sinks, and he calls Jinfeng! before getting up and indicating for him to keep up.
Jinfeng dejectedly slunk out with his brother to have a talk, giving me a ferocious re before he left.
Zhou Zizhu watched the two brothers leave with a bit of a lost expression. Brother Zhang, for you to have a profound conversation with someone you barely know wouldnt be strange. Yet Brother Zhang and Brother Yao seem to know each other well!
I give him a lovely smile. Its true.
I heard you originally didnt get on that well?
Ah well, yes. I smile again. Id been in a bad state of mind these past few years and my conduct was uncontrobly reckless, but thats all over now.
He shot me a deeply meaningful nce, one partpletely understanding and one part unable to understand at all.
I am not too familiar with Brother Yao, but Ive heard that since he was a child, few people have gotten personally close to him. Is Brother Zhang not afraid of
No, Im not afraid, I say gently.
Hearing my meaning, he smiles. This lowly heart of mine doesnt find that odd, Brother Zhang.
We change the subject, both of us happening to have a tacit understanding on not bringing up the case were on the verge of meeting up with.
Jinzi entered not long after that with his usual expression, Jinfeng following after with dejection and extreme anger written on his face, and we continued on our journey.
The direct result of Jinzis talk with his little brother was the invocation of Jinfengs rebellious side. The dude wont let go of any opportunity to harm me or y a prank. The next morning, for example, I got up and found a bunch of white-looking earwigs in my shoes, and after thinking it over, I put them into Jinzis shoes.
Due to that, I got to sit back and enjoying my first show of Jinzi giving Jinfeng a spanking, that formerly stubborn mule finally wailing loudly.
However, Jinfengs amicability with me has thusly dropped even more severely.
When we stopped for an inn on the evening of the third day, we found out this time that the biggest hotel in the city was already full up. As we were about to leave, a 30-something man with a slight, tidy mustache and long, sapphire-blue satin robes came out of the entrance and greeted us. Sir, Sirs. My master has ordered me to hereupon serve you two Sirs. This lowly one has no other strengths other than being ustomed to attending the needs of higher ones. My master has already ordered me to put everything into order.
Zhou Zizhu and I look at each other, rapidlymunicating our mutual thoughts. I chuckle at the man. Who is your illustrious master? Wouldnt bothering him like this be embarrassing? Were only a fewmon-cloth brothersing out to travel and do business. For Esteemed Brother to call us Sir, perhaps hes got the wrong people?
The man stared nkly as I talked. I then smiled toward Zhou Zizhu, Eldest Brother, since his master is so eagerly expecting us, wouldnt it be mean of us to let him down, and better to thicken our faces and inconvenience him for a meal?
Zhou Zizhu apanied me in the act, saying impatiently, You cant get a reward you dont deserve, Second Brother, dont be greedy for piddly things. Now lets go. He pulls me away.
We leave the blue-changsam man behind us. The guy spooked me with his staring and staring, so we pretty much ran, but our whereabouts can be considered exposed at this point.
Ill admit that the me for this is on me for really showing off too much. Itd be strange if no one noticed such a gaudy, luxurious tour group. Yeesh, Ive never traveled in this era before, and now Ive overdone it in excitement!
The others are better. Zhou Zizhus baldy Ah-San is even more overtly suspicious of everything than Jinzi, and inspecting everything carefully still isnt enough. It seems like he hates that he cant just load his familys Young Master into a safe container, cut off from the rest of the world, and put him on an express delivery to the disaster area.
bring On the fourth day, we ran across a rtivelyrge tributary of the Yellow River and had to charter a ship down. Jinzi and that Ah-San madly do a background check on the boatman, only hiring him when they confirmed that the past 12 generations of his ancestors had been working as boatmen here. Its more troublesome than a political investigation.
We bring both people and horses onto the boat.
Chapter 68
[TW: Sexual harassment.
The title more literally means a jianghu crisis, but I couldnt resist the more poetic version
As always; thanks for liking,menting, and reading on chichtions and NOT!!! an aggregator.]
This ship is veryrge, having four or five cabins, and frankly, Im shocked that we could actually rent a ship like this in this era. Big vessels are generallymissioned by the wealthy for their personal use.
The poor horses are shut up in the cabin below deck, nibbling on bits of hay, and the one whos extremely pitiful is my listless Hearth who isnt eating anything, looking as if its seasick. Worried for it, I feed it a few pine candies that it reluctantly swept into its mouth with its tongue and crunched on.
This tributary of the Yellow River flows down from this port and to Lingyang about 300 li away, saving a lot of travelpared tond routes. In this past few days, the tide has also risen and the currents have be more rapid, meaning in can reach in one day and night what three days ofnd travel would do.
It was dusk when we got on the boat, golden light shining on the waters surface, and not long passed when the light turned silver. Though the water is rapid, the waves arent big, the water giving off a dark blue color and reflecting the shaking image of the moon within it.
Jinzi and I are leaning upon the railing on the side of the ship while the boatman began to cook, the aroma of cooking fish and rice slowly floating over the river. There are vague silhouettes of other ships in the distance, as well as other people seeming to be singing folk songs and fishers tunes. I feel as though I havente across such a tranquil and leisurely moment of time in quite a while, the peace of mind it causes unable to be stopped and invoking thoughts of withdrawing from worldly affairs.
I turn my head to look at Jinzi just as he also looked at me, and I smile at him. He hesitates, then slowly reaches out a hand and holds me at the waist.
Zhou Zizhu is at the stern, once again ying the xiao. I cant tell if its because of his reflection in the river, but the sound is particrly deste and sorrowful. I didnt move on, listening quietly. The tune stopped, and I heard him recite quietly: [1]Someone yed the qinst night
Disrupting the river''s cry
A night gold wind drops green jade
As the bright moon casts an autumnal heart in half the brook.
Forlorn shades of years after
Wise an old friend''s half-faded
Kind mother cries ''fore the hall
The roamer living up to the name of unfilial.
My parents had passed on too soon and were loving when they were still alive, and though I didnt have many friends that were genuine, I still always had a few. Hearing him recount this inevitably makes me sign. Jinzis hand on my waist tightened.
Its windy. Lets go back, he says, almost a bit softly.
I nod, obediently returning with him to the cabin. The biggest room on the boat is the public area for dining and whatnot, and everyones bedrooms are very small. Ours could be considered big and its only 3 or 4 square meters, with no room for anything else after the bed was put in, making it pretty stuffy. Do you want to nap before we eat?
I hum,ying down on Jinzisp. No need to sleep. Ill justy and rest a bit.
He quietly acted as my pillow.
After a time, I said, Who do you think that master was?
Probably Lu Liang.
Oh?
With how many in the Court know that you both wereing out for this, keeping your whereabouts a secret wasnt possible anyways. I know youre not hoping to waste time on official-rted social niceties along the way. Lu Liang received word on it, so hed naturally want to rope you into his side.
Howe Im not seeing Guo Zhengtong getting Zhou Zizhu on his side?
Jinzis smile is sarcastic. Did you really think your own official over here would be a good one?
Whether Lu Liang is a good official or not isnt important, its whether Guo Zhengtong is or not that is. Is this an uneven distribution of stolen goods, a dog biting a dog, or purely a false usation?
Jinzi doesnt respond, leaving me to my own thoughts.
Jinfeng wasnt willing toe out when it came time to eat, as he wasnt eating out of injustice for his brother beating him. I thereupon call for Xiao Lu and Xiao Zhu to take their food, and a bit extra, and go eat in the cabin with him.
The boatman only made amon dish, but the fish used was fresh and delicious, giving it a certain distinct vor that I hadnt precedented while eating it.
After the food, we returned to the room, Jinzis thoughts wandering a bit. Go see Jinfeng, I say, and dont make any trouble.
He nods, urges me to go to bed early, and goes out.
I naturally wouldnt sleep having just ate C I want to keep my figure, hm? C so I sit beside the table, propping my cheek up as I get lost in thought, the tiny me of the candlewick on the table jumping about. I suddenly heard the sound of escaping, derisiveughter, and turned my head to see a familiar, long-lost figure sitting on the bed and smiling at me. I dont even know when he came in. He really is like a monster.
My hairs all stand on end. I abruptly get up and draw back, the unbearable memories of his abuse and whippinging back one by one, the wounds on me that had alreadypletely recovered now starting to faintly ache.
Yuan Qingyun has good qinggong, as he didnt move much when he shstepped close to me. Looking at that pretty and handsome face sends goosebumps all over my body, and I open my mouth to call out, only to have him cover it with a hand.
I shake my head frantically yet cant fling him off, expectedly hearing him lightly chuckle, his breath close enough to brush away my hair. I remember that my internal force has been recovered, calmly build up power in my palm, and quietly struck at his lower abdomen.
There was an unexpected tightening on top of my hand, my entire hand being squeezed within his own. Yuan Qingyun clicked his tongue twice, saying cheerfully, So Sir Zhang has his martial arts back.
I re at him coldly.
He moves his hand to the acupoint at my lower sternum. Dont call for anyone, else Ill be impolite.
I nod. He releases my mouth and I spat out a breath, looking at him. I barely returned to my calmness, voice icy, Youre not going to find Shao Qing, anding to find me why?
He giggled. Im naturally going to find big General Shao, but I hate being apart from Sir Zhang, and it just so happened that he wasnt far away. So I came to visit him first.
Hearing his sinister tone, I cant help but take a step back, but he takes a step forward, this going on until he slowly forces me into a corner.
As his body stuck closer to be and quickly left not even a small gap, I cant resist voicing my protest. His hand slowlyes up to touch my neck, lightly gripping it. Dont talk, dont move, he says softly, bending his head down to kiss me.
I dont dare to resist with my neck in his grasp, having no option but to allow him to bite andp at my lips, my mouth pursed up tight. After he tried and failed to stick his tongue in, he came away from me a bit, his voice slithery, Sir Zhang, weve reached the point where one day between a husband and wife leads to a lifelong rtionship, you know. We havent seen each other in these past few days, so howe youre not cerishing our bond like this?
Im not opening my mouth to answer that, itll give him an opportunity!
I keep my lips sealed.
Heughed loudly, reaching out to grope about inside my clothes. His touching left me somewhat weak-kneed, but a physical reaction is a physical reaction. I cant let my Jinzi down.
Suddenly, he huskily gasped out, Good, baby, youre so beautiful, spread your legs a bit more hold me close.
This act was a mystery to me until I raised my head, and my face promptly drained of blood. Jinzi was standing at the doorway, hisplexion ghastly.
Goddamn Yuan Qingyun, actually using this cheap tactic to do me wrong!
Yuan Qingyun gave me a smile, extremely cheerfully let me go, and turned to look at Jinzi with a provocative grin.
Theres not a smile to be seen on Jinzis face as he frostily looked at Yuan Qingyun. Seems you really do want to die.
Theres a heavy murderous aura.
Yuan Qingyun once againughs out loud.
I quickly proim my innocence in this, Jinzi, this bastard disrespected me! Catch him now to settle that debt!
Yuan Qingyun smiled disrespectfully. Sir Zhang, how was I disrespecting you? You obviously said that Yao Jinzi is a poor vor and wanted to relive old dreams with me, and Qingyun only agreed oi! Before hed finished speaking, Jinzis upper body moved as quick as lightning to take the chance to strike him with a palm, which he narrowly dodged.
The two guys fought, fistsing and kicks going, and gradually hit their way outside the cabin and attracting a mass of people.
I gradually could only see two shing images, dizzyingly unable to make out anything distinct. They suddenly separated, Yuan Qingyun pressing on his ribs. Youre a pretty vicious punk, Yao Jinzi! He reamed with a hate-filled grin.
Jinzi stood on top of the railing, slightly on the tips of his feet, posture as steady as Mount Tai. His clothes are lightly moving with the wind, his expression cold as ice. Hmph. And I find it strange that your moves are as reckless as this!
Yuan Qingyun loosens a slender, ck whip from his waist, and the sky immediately fills with its image, like rain and fog. I hear someone behind me gasp and whisper the Inkworm Whip. I look over and see its that bald one, Ah-San.
Yuan Qingyuns whipping technique is superb, while Jinzi is unarmed; this will quickly not be going well. With pressing worry in my heart, I rush back in the cabin to grab Jinzis Han Zhang, and run back with the intention to toss it to him, only to be blocked by Ah-Sans outstretched hand. I look towards him and he shakes his head, saying, No need.
I half-believe him, watching Yuan Qingyun advance and retreat with a not-yet withering look, but not even three maneouvrester and Jinzis apprehended his long whip, the shock of the momentum nearly tearing the whip from Yuan Qingyuns hand. He used a violent attack, and only then did Jinzi loosen his grip. Yuan Qingyun seized back the whip, and floated right over the ships side-railing.
He hopped to the waters surface, saying joyfully, Im no match for you onnd, Yao Jinzi. Lets see how your skill in water is! He plunged into the river with a plop.
Jinzi is beyong enranged, lips pressed, but he doesnt pursue him. I understood at once: Jinzi cant swim!
Zhou Zizhu runs over and asks a million questions that I cant answer. Yuan Qingyuns already swum far away. His distantughter could be heard, Youll have to be careful, Sir Zhang! Theres someone in the river who really likes taking nicks out of boats
I startle upon hearing that, as do the others, and we immediately run to the hull only to see that there was already a big hole broken through the bottom of the ship, water gradually rushing in. The horses were stamping their hooves restlessly.
Ah-San and the boatman go to block it up, with Jinzi also looking for things like nks to use, but the rupture is too big. How could it be stopped when the waters already reached calf-level? Its no good! Get out now! Find a few nks or such to hold onto!
I say to Jinzi, You absolutely mustnt leave my side. Hold on tight to me for a bit, and immediately hold your breath.
But Jinzis expression shifted. Jinfeng! he said, then rushed out above.
Frightened, I call for him repeatedly, and he ignored me. I wanted to rush after him, but seeing the horses tied up and knowing theyll drown before they can struggle free, so I had to rush and untie their reins first.
Im the only one left in the cabin, scared and worried about Jinzi, my heart burning with anxiety as my hands uncontrobly tremble. It takes a long time to undo the knots, and when I had untied all the horses, the water was already up to the middle of my waist.
I pull strenuously for Hearth to climb out. The lights outside are gone, everything painted ck, and the top of the boat is rapidly sinking below the surface of the water. I couldnt stop calling for Jinzi, shouting until my voice was hoarse, yet I cant get any response.
The waters now at my neck. Ive always been pretty good at swimming, and as a horse, so is Hearth. We float to the top of the water, with only the sound of the river surrounding us, along with my incessant calling for Jinzi.
I cant find him.
I hold my breath and dive underwater to search, but I couldnt find anything in the darkness. All of a sudden, my feet touched a substance simr to seaweed or water grass: hair! I feel a burst of joy, diving down to grab and pull the person up. Heads breaking the surface, its just then the moonlight shows that its actually Jinfeng.
Yuan Qingyun is that one guy who shows up to a party uninvited, drinks most the booze, insists on ying strip poker, strips anyways when no one wants to y, and leaves when the partys over by jumping out of a window and breaking it.
[1] Original poem has 7 characters a stanza. I tried to mirror it with 7 sybles, but that didnt work, so now its 7-7-7-14.
Chapter 69
[*insert 69 joke here because Im 12*
Remember to read on chichtions and nowhere else. Reposts are not allowed by anyone for any reason.]
My familys clubhouse had an indoor swimming pool on the ground floor. Whether winter or summer, so long as I had time, after I got out of bed Id go swim a fewps, then take a shower and drive to work.
However, having the heavy burden of dragging another person up while swimming is another matter.
Jinfengs eyes are shut tight having already passed out, hisplexion pallid under the moonlight, and I dont dare to neglect him. Just before, in order to free up my hands to save Jinfeng, I had to hold Han Zheng between my teeth and subsequently be unable to shout for Jinzi anymore. I was forced to use gestures to coax Hearth over, and then used all the strength I had to secure Jinfeng face-down on the horses back.
My poor Hearth, having to carry this little punk. All the hair on its body is wet, the ends floating scattered in the river, yet its eyes are rather excited, wading here and there not too far away from me as if it liked the water. Was this guy a golden retriever in a past life?
My heart alight with worry, I didnt feel like having a water fight with it. Making sure than Jinfeng was hanging steadily onto Hearths back, I once again dove down to look every which way, onlying up for air when my lungs were about to explode. When I rose to the surface, I saw Hearth and Jinfeng were far in the distance, and promptly swam after them. I had lost my position from going back and forth several times, not even able to see the broken nks from the sunken ship in the river.
My paddling in the water is gradually slowing down, my clothes in the water like ropes binding my limbs down, being unbearably heavy.
I understand that Im not going to find Jinzi. If I keep doing this, Jinfeng and I are going to die here.
I thereupon decide to go ashore first and go back to itter.
The river is quite wide and my physical strength is now of no use; if it wasnt for being pulled by Hearths tail, I definitely wouldnt have been able to swim to shore. Adding to that, I copse as soon as Im out of the river.
Hearth shakes its hair like a dog, beads of water sshing everywhere. Jinfeng, having still not returned to his senses, slowly started sliding off the horses back. I quickly drag my 1000-catty-weighing legs to stand up, then drag him off and into my hold. Checking his mouth and nose, he seemingly still has a faint breath, which calms my heart down some.
Thinking about it, I wipe my footprints from the rivers shore with my feet and go a few paces east, then switch direction to the west in an area with hard soil and squeeze into the shrubbery. I ce Jinfeng face-down on myp and hit him hard on the diaphragm. The little brat coughed choked, spitting up a few mouthfuls of water.
I am NOT giving him mouth-to-mouth.
Jinfeng coughs and coughs and slowly opens his eyes. Relieved, I settle him down in the bushes, saying, You wait here, dont run off. I still need to go save your brother.
Jinfeng tensed up as he heard that. What happened to him?
I unhappily said, The ship sank and I cant find him. All I saved was a punk like you!
Who wants someone like you to save them?! He says angrily.
I shoot him a contemptuous nce, sneering, That doesnt make any sense. Tch, you really are a little kid!
Jinfengs face flushed as he looked at me indignantly.
I didnt want to waste time on him, so I turned to go back to the shore, only to hear some kind of noise in the distance. I startle, bending my body into a crouch, and whatever Jinfeng wanted to say was stopped by me pulling him over and covering his mouth.
Its really not my imagination. The noise gets closer and closer and a figure following the riverbank slowly emerges from the darkness, a vague outline able to be seen under the moonlight.
Sir Zhang, where are you? Come out now, my dear Qinglian, baby,e out I know youre hiding
Yuan Qingyun is dripping water from head to toe as he searches for me, the intonation of his voice and those disgusting pet names causing me goosebumps. I withdraw my neck to hide even more securely.
Hes still using that velvety, drawn-out cadence to call for me, as strongly as if he were calling for his soul. This guy really lingers around.
What a joke. What would Ie out for?
This jerk, Jinfeng, bites on my hand covering his mouth, which hurts! Bad! At this time, any little movement could be spotted, so I have to do everything I can to endure it.
Yuan Qingyun sees Hearth and makes a noise of surprise. After observing it, he sighs. Just a horse? he says, then keeps moving forward.
I breathe in relief, shoulders drooping. Jinfeng ruthlessly throws off my hand, saying, Isnt that enough? He moves to stand up. My heart jumps and I quickly pull at him. Dont move! Wait!
Sure enough, less than a momentter, Yuan Qingyun suddenly doubled back. I secretly thank my lucky stars.
The bloke looked all around, sighing again. So I really was just a horse.
Jinfeng and I hold our breaths.
Yuan Qingyun walked up to take Hearths reins. Since your owners missing, Ill take you to go find him.
Whats Hearths personality like? Where would it obediently let him lead it along? It bade its time at first, and when he came close, abruptly stuck out a hoof to trample him with. Yuan Qingyun was caught off guard and jumped in fright, body floating a bit. Good beast! He said with a scorning cheer.
Yuan Qingyun ordingly pped Hearths nose. Hearth whinnied loudly, kicking and stamping, but he still flipped over onto its back. It bucked, then ran, then jumped, then stood on its hind legs like a person, wanting to throw him off, but only got several palm strikes from Yuan Qingyun.
Those ps probably had stored-up true qi in them and were serious blows. Hearths continuous mournful cries ringing in my ear, my heart is aching and seething with rage: bloody Yuan Qingyun! Not satisfied with abusing me, he dares to abuse my horse!
Hearth gives another tiger-leap, and this unexpectedly throws Yuan Qingyun off. He falls to the ground, not getting up for a long time after.
I patiently wait for the time itd take to brew a cup of tea. Yuan Qingyun is still fallen on the ground, and Hearth has since slowly calmed down, now at peace.
This is really weird. Dont tell me hes trying to y dead to lure me out? Isnt that way too stupid?
Beyond bewildered, it was difficult for me to make a decision. Jinfeng gave a coldugh all of a sudden, saying, Looks like this guy got hit my brothers soul-parting strike, Dyed Reaction. [1]
Ha? I turn around to look at him in astonishment.
Jinfeng is immensely proud of himself. This move of my brothers uses internal force in a really odd way. The strike doesnt feel that serious at the beginning, but the internal injuries will get more and more heavy, until it suddenly res up and they cant exercise their movements for half a month. Its one of his finishing blows.
So thats how it is.
I wait a moment more, but as I remember Jinzis safety, Ie out. Approaching carefully, I stop a few meters away from him. Hey. Still alive? I have Han Zhang and my hidden weapon in my hands, facing him.
There was no response for a while. I assumed hed fainted when I heard a weak yet still-jolly little voice, You really were here
I huff. Now thinking about how if hed been ying dead Id have uncovered it when I came over, . I stride over and ce the tip of a de at his neck, and if he truly was injured Id have nothing to fear from him, so why should I cringe back from thisughingstock of a person? I stride forward and ce the tip of a sword at his neck, seeing Yuan Qingyuns abnormally beautiful face was dismal as joss paper under the faint white moonlight.
You all bored a hole in our boat? For what? I say coldly. And Jinzi? Did you all capture him?
Yuan Qingyun is still grinning at me now, his smile somewhat glittering. What do you mean, you all? Ive always been a lone wolf I found out by ident that your hull was broken, and I gave a passing warning to revive an old dream didnt think youd be so ungrateful
Jinfeng hade up to my side since them, and upon hearing this, curled up his lip in disdain. So you actually fooled around with him. Dirty old man!
Dirty old man? That moniker is actually being used on me? Im struck dumb with annoyance, shouting, Shut it! What does a kid know?
Yuan Qingyunughed out loud, aggravated his wounds doing so, and sucked in a breath of cold air from the pain.
I pierced the tip of the de into his neck a bit, blood oozing out. Whod believe you? I jeer. Dont talk nonsense! Did you see Jinzi or not?
Yuan Qingyun was calmly unafraid. I came to find you, what would I be doing finding him?
Huffing, I go to hit an acupoint first. My finger hadnt yet hit when he unexpectedly gave a big shout of fright, making me jump. What are you doing? I ask.
Yuan Qingyun pants, forcing a smile, Thats not the paralyzing point, its three parts to the left. The point you have is a killing point you hit that and Im not going to be able to live
Its all because Jinzi didnt teach me well that Im losing face today.
I give a sort of embarrassed look at Jinfeng, earning an even more disdainful gaze. You cant even recognize acupoints! Iming.
Jinfeng hit a few of Yuan Qingyuns acupoints in session. As his skills were shallow and he was still weak from being just barely saved from the water by me, Im ill at ease. I took of Yuan Qingyuns outer robe, tore it into strips, and tied him up like a zongzi. He predictably cant go without teasing me with disgraceful words like dont rush, take it off slowly, which I turn a deaf ear to.
I walk to the waterside, take a deep breath, and leap into the river, once again diving down to search, floating to the surface only when Im genuinely unable to hold my breath anymore. The waters flow is rapid, very nearly sweeping me away several times C fortunately, I have my internal force. Only when my hands and feet arepletely numb and theres not a bit of strength to be squeezed out of my whole body do I swim back, and Jinfeng still has to pull me up as Im too weak to do so.
I gasp for air on the river shore, unable to sit up, my body frighteningly heavy. Jinfeng asks incessantly, Howd it go? Did you find him? I helplessly shake my head. He anxiously paces back and forth.
The zongzi-like Yuan Qingyun sighed. Why bother? You know that if hes still underwater, hed be long dead by now. What are you still looking for?
Hearing that, tears cant help but rush out the corners of my eyes.
I struggle to get up, walking over in front of Yuan Qingyun, observing him unfeelingly. I p him eighteen times on the face using palm strikes, and, unsatisfied with that, kicked him several times on his wounded ribs.
Yuan Qingyuns handsome face is quickly swelling up into a pigs head, traces of blood seeping out from the corners of his mouth and a cold sweat on his forehead from the pain. Yet he still smiled with great difficulty. So unreasonable, you taking your anger out on me Sir- Sir Zhang, why do you seem like youre acting like young women do?
The oue of that was me kicking him a few more times. The pain made his whole face pale, yet he endured it with no shouts or groans. I fall down, unable to do more.
He stares me in the eye. Quite a whileter, he suddenly said softly, Really, how could that stupid kid die that easy? The river isnt that wide. If Jindiao could randomly drown in it, he wouldnt be such a headache of a person.
I dont actually believe that Jinzi would die, his martial arts being as good as they are. Even if he held his breath and walked all the way to the shore from the riverbed, it wouldnt be a problem; besides, if hed really had an ident, I definitely would have known of it by now. Despite all this, Im still terrified, my body and mind trembling in fear.
Jinfeng urges me to go back under to look, and down I go again, but how long I am is shorter this time. I know Ive already exhausted my energy.
Back and forth, to and fro, the skys already gotten bright. I made the decision that I would go with Jinfeng and the captive to the disaster area.
If everyone came out alive, the ce were they came ashore is probably different. If we cant find each other, then theyll certainly think of going to convene at the disaster area.
You cant die, Jinzi, we have 91 chapters left! The fuck are we gonna do for all those if youre fish food!!!!
[1] Ƶġ˼ = Roughly means beginning dissolution,ter forgotten, with thest two words being a reference made in a lot of poems. Not really worth getting into here IMO.
Chapter 70
[Forgot to cue this for 1AM posting whoooooops
Be sure to read on chichtions. As always, thank you for liking andmenting.]
Jinfeng is absolutely resistant to my decision. He stood beside the river, saying unhappily, Its better if you leave, I cant count on you. I want to stay here and save my brother!
Enraged, I say, How will you staying behind save him? If hes still in the river, theres no way hes alive. If hes awake, hell think toe find us, and if he doesnt find us then hes sure to go to Lingyang to wait. How am I going to exin to himter if you wander off?
Jinfeng gave a mockingugh. Youre someone without feelings or morals, so of course youre not worried! Im still going to find him!
My expression sharpens. No, youre going toe with me! I step forward to pull him by the wrist, but forgot that his martial arts are stronger than mine. A shake of his hand sends me to the ground, the stones pressing painfully into me. Whod want you to look after them? He derides me indignantly. Who are you to me? Me being saved by you was my bad luck! I wont kill you this time, but next time I find the opportunity I wont let you go!
Wont kill me? You really think that youll kill me? I Im sneering at him when my pain and extreme physical exhaustion and forceful mental repression seems to catch up all at once, as the tears that had temporarily stopped just a moment ago are now falling down in a quite strange way; clearly, I should look quite normal. Not wanting to lose face, I do all I can to hold back my sobs, having to stop abruptly.
Jinfeng was apparently distracted by my tears. The little boy wasnt good at dealing with this and was a tad at a loss, not knowing what to do as he looked at me yet stubbornly standing ramrod straight. It makes me think of that arrogant kitten I had looked after when I was a child that had broken my ss; jumping on top of a cab and having a self-confident Im not in the wrong look, yet secretly and guiltily observing my reaction.
[T/N: Jinfeng also confirmed for kitten]
I bow my head to regte my emotions, serenely using the back of my hand to wipe off my tears, and got up. I silently throw the Yuan Qingyun-zongzi onto Hearths back, not looking at Jinfeng as I whisper, Im leaving. I then take Hearth by the reins and move forward.
Though Id hung Yuan Qingyun face-down on top of the horse and his field of view wasnt very good, he still strove hard to have his meticulous gaze look at me thoughtfully. I dont feel like flying into a rage out of shame, so I ignored him.
I restrain myself from turning around to look. A short period of travelter, I hear the light rhythm of footsteps behind me; Jinfeng is stilling along, making my mood a bit better.
We walk in total silence. Theres eventually someones home up ahead, seemingly belonging to a fishing household. There were a few spaced-out, small and short buildings mainly made of grass and wood, but chimney smoke could be seen.
Us going all about for a night, we were now at our limit and in a state of being hungry and burn-out and sleepy and soaking wet, so wed naturally want to find lodging and borrow clothes and such. Looking at Yuan Qingyuns zongzi pose, I feel it improper, and difficult to exin to honest citizens. Could I tell tell them that we caught ourselves a rapist and are taking him to the authorities for a reward? And in order to catch him we all fell into the river?
Thinking it over, I snatch the zongzi and brought him down, setting about getting the ropes off. Yuan Qingyun watched mezily and said nothing, allowing me to work quickly. Jinfeng stood behind me and looked on quietly.
Come and hit a few of his acupoints again, and use a lot more force. Dont forget the mute point. I say without turning my head. Jinfeng still doesnt speak,ing up silently to do as I say.
I feel around my chest and then take out the bottle of Nine-Turned Cinnabar, pop out one vermilion-colored pill, and feed it to Yuan Qingyun to swallow down. He seems to know this drug and cant stop himself from disying his surprise. I nod, saying, Thats right, its Nine-Turned Cinnabar. Your internal injuries wont be serious if you take it, but I added a little something to it. So long as you dont y any tricks, it wont be a problem.
Hes still giving me that sort-of smiling look. Due to the fact that he cant move, he can only blink to show that he understands. I sigh, saying, Im not thinking of hitting you, but your face is swollen now and your flirty looks dont look good at all. Dont try so hard.
The smile in his eyes gets even more concentrated.
Who answered the door was a 30-something married couple, their faces wrinkled from hardships. Seeing us three- no, four drowned rat-lookalikes, they were very surprised.
I cup my hands in greeting towards them. This eldest brother came with his younger brother and friend to go boating when we unexpectedly encountered a sea rover and our ship was overturned. My friend was horrifyingly injured by the rover; this brother is requesting permission to use a ce to rest the night, and if youve tea and food, please bestow us with what you can offer.
The fisherfolk stared nkly at me and only reacted after half a day with a nod and an o-oh, then stammered out that they only had one grass-thatched cottage. I smile humbly and say, This is already greatly hospitable of you.
I help the immobile Yuan Qingyun off of the horses back. The guys really heavy, and Jinfeng doesnt know what helping is. Huffing and puffing while dragging him along, I almost dont facent when we enter the room.
It is indeed a thatched cottage, with only a pile of hay inside and nothing else. The fisherman gave a guilty, nervousugh as if hed let us down in a way, but I repeatedly express my thanks.
Throwing Yuan Qingyun into a corner, I take out the wet outeryer of my clothing. Another of the benefits of being seen as a man is that I can go topless with no qualms, and its even better now that its summer. Looking up, I discovered Yuan Qingyun and Jinfeng staring at my smooth upper body, though their gazes arepletely different.
My face slightly pinkens. Viciously giving a re to Yuan Qingyun, I put the wet clothes back on.
The fishermans wife carried over three bowls of watery sorghum-millet congee with a few small fish surprisingly added to it. She has the look of a guileless rural woman, smiling in the same apologetic and sluggish manner.
I thanked her and received the meal, and she left.
The only thing on me is that huge amount of silver banknotes sewn into my underarmor, which I had thankfully wrapped in oiled paper prior. In all honesty, the cirction of banknotes in ancient times was extremely poor, with ordinary citizens probably having never seen them, and apletely separate concept from modern paper money as it cant be used as everyday currency. Only major merchants like Lin Guiquan use it for big transactions, and the cost paid to the bank is very high. To make aparison, its at most a bit like a bill of exchange.
I thereupon impolitely came up and searched Yuan Qingyuns person. There was a satin bag tied to his waist, finely embroidered with a pair of mandarin ducks. Pouring it out, I see theres a dozen or so sheets of gold leaf, some pieces of silver liang, and a few pearls. I pick out a few pieces of silver and put the rest back into the bag, which got put directly into my ownpels. Yuan Qingyun looked at me with a bitter smile. I ignored him.
I chased after the fishermans wife and called out to her, holding out the money to her and beaming. Big sis, might I trouble you to give a bit of fodder for my horse and get three sets of dry clothes for us to wear?
The woman had probably very rarely seen silver, as her eyes went very wide. A-All of our clothes are made of rough cloth, theres no need for silver
I stuff the money into her rough, suntanned hand. Take it, okay? Buy yourself something good to eat.
She nods, gulping.
The coarse clothes were presented a whileter, and to tell the truth, they really are very unsightly, and the coarseness chafes the skin. So long as its dry, though, Id even wear tree bark.
Shy, I hide in the corner and change my clothes with my back to them. Jinfeng also changed, the big sleeves dragging straight on the ground, the upper garment drooping down to midway down his calf. The brat seems younger and somehow a lot cuter.
I thought about going over to Yuan Qingyun and peeling off his wet clothes to swap them for dry ones, but the guys really a scumbag. I of course couldnt know how his bodys reacted, but his eyes have been brazenly, fearlessly, and licentiously fixed on me this whole time. I finally get angry, throwing the clothing on top of him and saying coldly, Youre staying in your wet clothes!
I wolfed down my meal, as did Jinfeng, and I was annoyed at Yuan Qingyuns impudence so I didnt give him food, just walking over to the pile of hay andying down to go to sleep. I didnt tell Jinfeng anything, either.
Sometimes, when dealing with difficult children and certain animals, you cant be too polite, as looking out for their well-being can conversely annoy them. Give them no attention and they wont resist looking at you and observing you in an attempt to get it.
Jinfeng hesitated, then huddled close to the side wall, choosing the ce as far away from me as possible to sleep at. Hmph, so on guard. Even if I was thirsty, would my hands wander like that?
Jinfeng is a kid, in the end, and fell asleep quite quickly. I might be too tired, as I contrarily toss and turn, unable to do the same.
I dont know how long had passed when I, still half-awake and sweating from the heat, vaguely heard Yuan Qingyun draw in a breath and sigh. I immediately watch him like a hawk; his mute point had been undone at some point. Fearing his paralyzation point and other such would also automatically be undone, I think to wake up Jinfeng again. Yuan Qingyun quietly and anxiously calls to me, Dont, my good Sir. Just let me befy for a bit, alright? My whole bodys numb.
I smile bitterly. Now you know it, too? Yet you were so very happy to load me into that cage!
He exhaled. From the bottom of my heart, I only wanted to scare you them. It was just a few whips, why do you have so much hate? How about I also let yoush me a few times?
My smile grows more bitter. Stop ying coy with me, what good will that do? I dont feel like spelling that out for you! A warning? Hah, was that really a warning? Theres clearly a gang of you wanting to lure the tiger from the mountain, Im not an idiot! Fess up on whoever that Lord is right now! Or do you want me to find a suitable spot to perform the same sort of tricks you did to me before?!
Yuan Qingyun gazes at me with a droopy smile. There really isnt a gang, but I know some people. I heard they were wanting toe find you to do business, and I volunteered to lend a hand, is all, because I could also go visit my darling Qinglian.
I humph. You genuinely arent afraid of death.
Yuan Qingyun didnt look the slightest bit caring, only saying some obscenely sickening crap like precious darling,e change my clothes for me, Im dying here! A bit after that, he said he had to go to the bathroom.
I cant stand this pest. Patting Jinfeng until he wakes, I tell him, Hit his acupoints again, then changes his clothes and take him outside to go!
Jinfeng roused from the noise and very unhappily red at me. Why do I have to?
Because I was barely able to prop myself up for the night watch while you slept, so now Im going to sleep. I gave a yawn, fell down on the haypile, shut my eyes, ignored those two bozos, and speedily sunk into dreand.
When I next woke I had already slumbered a whole day, the sky dark again. Jinfeng is also dozing, but the distance is now extremely close, with the stupid kids leg pressed up against and hand stuck on me. Thinking it over, I decide to put up with him just this once.
Turning my head to catch sight of Yuan Qingyuns ck and somewhat elegant eyes, I recall waking up to see Jinzis own every day, and theres a deep pain in my chest.
Chapter 71
[Sorry about thete update works been kicking my bird ass real bad, and trying to trante when Im tired is about as effective as trying to pick up water with chopsticks.
Be sure to read on chichtions. Reposts not allowed anywhere. As always, thank you for liking andmenting.]
Our bizarre ensemble gets on the road to our destination. My hopefulness growsrger, hiding my also-growing frightened turmoil. Sometimes I dont dare think about it, even hoping that us not arriving there would be better. I would rather be in the torment I am right now then have to confront the oue of what happened.
If, and only if even though Jinzis martial arts are outstanding and his adaptability iparable, hes just a human in the end. Even a stronger one, in the face of natural forces, is an extremely fragile existence. If Im moving forward, while Jinzi is actually still in the mud in the riverbed what will I do?
I refuse to think about it. Just giving it one thought will shoot chills through my heels and cause my whole body to tremble, even in these canicr days.
At times, I feel like whipping an already quick horse. Jinzi might be with Hong Feng and Zhou Zizhu, waiting for us at the end goal. My impatience burning, I just want to get to Xinyang, go through the city gates, see a youth holding a sword and quietly waiting in the middle of the mainstreet or under a willow tree, and have it all be okay.
Worrying about my gains and losses every day, I talk less and less, not feeling right. Jinfeng started out not wanting to talk to me much and is probably as fretful about Jinzi as I am, so hes umunicative as well.
Yuan Qingyun is rtively fond of talking, but as his mute points hit for most of the time, hes unable to use his skills.
We went Southwest in near silence, getting closer to Lingyang day by day.
I tried to force a confession out of Yuan Qingyun on the road, but he refused to say anything, only giving me a cheesy grin no matter how I threatened him. Sometimes the grin is even unbridledly provoking, probably from watching me be unsessful. I cant actually mess around with torture. The most I can do is ask Jinfeng, Didnt your brother teach you any kind of point-pressing method that would make him feel like endless ants are boring through his heart, to the point where he loses the will to live but cant have death?
Jinfeng just turned his head disdainfully and paid me no attention.
So old pal Yuan is actually just chump change. A pure deadweight I cant just toss. Whatever, worstes to worst, Ill hand him over for my godson in the Ministry of Justice to use!
As Im greatly bothered by him right now, he cant move a muscle. Jinfeng isnt easy to instruct, so him being willing to take Yuan Qingyun to go to bathroom and such is already pretty good, which leaves all the tedious tasks of feeding him and whatnot to me.
Yuan Qingyun is unusually open and doesnt seem to want to escape, having quite a content with this situation attitude. Every day, no matter what kind of noxious hog chow hes fed, hell be delighted. That such a man hasnt gotten fat is a miracle.
I sometimes try to entice him. Dont you want to find Shao Qing for revenge? Just tell me who that Lord is and Ill let you go. Otherwise you can wait until youre sent to the Ministry of Justice and yourck of talking gets your skin cut off.
Hespletely unafraid,ughing as he said, Ill go when I want to go, of course. You wanting to send me there wont be so easy!
Whats so difficult about not allowing you to escape? I say. I could waste your martial arts, sever your heel tendons, or just chop your leg off. Im not in a good mood, so my face is cold and my tone is especially bone-chillingly sinister, but all this good-for-nothing guy does is grin right at me.
As for why hes eating hog chow, its because were getting closer and closer to the disaster area and our money is slowly bing not enough to buy food; the mantou is wiped out, and even sweet potatoes are now a rare delicacy. Jinfeng is a still-growing child, so I have to save as much of the food I find for him as possible. I made the excuse that this crude stuff was hard to put in my mouth, but Im getting dizzy from the hunger to the point where Yuan Qingyun couldnt even stand to see it continue. Taking advantage of when his mute point had temporarily been undone so I could feed him, the old pal sighed. My Grand Young Master, where are you right now? How can you still be a picky eater? Keep going like this and not only will you not be taking me to the capital, you wont be going back yourself!
I didnt respond.
The number of refugees is progressively increasing, each one bone-thin and gaunt. Its good that its summer and they wont have to suffer the frost, but the probability of a gue outbreak has risen substantially. A gradually increasing number of bodies dead from starvation or illness can be seen on the roadside, a vast number of the refugees looking dead-eyed as well, yet a dark green light burns within them like a pack of hungry wolves.
Though I have the money, theres nowhere to buy food from now, and theres nothing I can do for them.
As a matter of fact, Im quickly getting half-dead from hunger, too. My steps are getting more unstable and Im frequently getting dizzy spells, so much so that I dont feel very hungry anymore. I currently had a few bundled-up sweet potatoes that Id inadvertently dug up yesterday, there being four in total. Jinfeng ate one, I ate a smaller half of one, and gave the leftover bigger half to Yuan Qingyun, because mistreating captives isnt something I do. These other two mustnt be used as I dont know when the next time Ill find food is; the day before I bought a thin congee made of wheat bran and tiny bits of rice for 5 liang.
Even Jinfeng is starting to go hungry, but Xinyang isnt far now, and itll naturally be better in the city.
Famished people will do anything. Though I havent really witnessed anyone exchanging children with another family and eating them, today is the third day someones tried to rush over and kill my Hearth for meat. The 30-something man is nothing but weak skin and bones and isnt a martial artist, so he was naturally ttened in a second. Looking at the one weve messed upying on the ground, though, sinks my mood down to rock-bottom.
We stay in the woods in the night, most of the bark on these trees scraped off and eaten. I tied Yuan Qingyun to a tree, Jinfeng leaned against another, and Iid on the ground with my arm as a pillow. Hearth is nibbling at the grassroots for any morsels that escaped the; the poor things lost a lot of weight in these few days and is now hard to look at.
My sleep is fleeting, ande midnight, Im suddenly woken by an extremely faint sound. The danger here is immeasurable, so Ive unconsciously been extremely alert and taken to sleeping very lightly.
Under the moonlight, theres an extra person at Yuan Qingyuns side, as well as the sound of that person taking a small knife to cut the ropes. I got up, the dried branches around me making noise, and the two looked at me at the same time; its Lan Guan, as I expected.
When he saw me, his pretty face got panicked and pitiful, eyes shing with watery light. He wanted to talk yet could only stare, mouth opening and closing, and a long timeter could only get out, S-Sir Zhang
Jinfeng had also been startled awake, and stood behind me like a vignt cat.
To say the truth, though my martial arts skills are novice and Jinfeng is just a kid, our side still has the absolute advantage: Yuan Qingyuns internal injuries havent healed, and he wont move about easily; even if Lan Guan had any martial ability, itd have some sort of seduction-based framework.
I feel for that shiny golden hidden weapon within mypels, but upon noticing Lan Guans fright-filled gaze, I cant help but recall the night he held andforted me. My heart softening, I take my hand back.
Lan Guan had clearly been following us for however many days and had felt today would be a good opportunity for his task, but he was unluckily found out.
Lan Guan, tell me who your Lord is and you can take him away. I use an unyielding, yet tender, hypnotic voice to speak.
I-I He seems to be in a dilemma, nearly falling into tears.
No need to say it. I dont know when Yuan Qingyuns acupoints had been undone, but he forcefully broke apart the ropes that had already been more than halfway sawed through. It takes a bit of hard effort for him to stand, supporting himself on the tree, but he still gives me a blindingly brilliant smile. Ill pay my respects to you, Sir, for granting me that panacea, hehe. If I tried to put myself back together by force, Id beying down for a few months after.
Im internally angry at myself for being too magnanimous, but Im unfeeling on the surface. Its not merely a panacea.
Yuan Qingyunughed, saying softly, Tsk, tsk, Qinglian. You really arent obedient, always swindling people.
Though Im weak from hunger, I still cant help but get goosebumps from the way hes speaking. My vision swimming, I look at him and then look at Lan Guans hopeful face, and finally say, Fine. I presume youre leaving.
Lan Guan looks beside himself with joy. After hesitating, he whispers, Thank you.
I powerlessly smiled.
Lan Guan supports Yuan Qingyun to turn around and go, when thetter suddenly pauses and asks the former, Do you have any dry foods on you?
Lan Guan looked at him with a lot of surprise, but replied obediently, Yes. He took out an oiled paper bundle and passed it to him.
Yuan Qingyun opened it to have a look, then re-wrapped it and tossed it towards me. Dont be so picky with food. Eat that, kay?
I only opened the oil paper wrapping when the two had gone without a trace, and there were three thin, white cakes.
We finally got to Xinyang.
This is the nearest ce to the disaster area that hasnt yet been affected.
There were indeed disaster victims outside the city walls, densely packed together in a huge area. Theres the dying eldery, the lifeless-looking women with prominent cheekbones, the dust-covered toddlers with unsteady steps, and the children who cant find their parents. Most of them are waiting quietly, but from time to time came a few sharp, hoarse wails from within the crowd, likely due to a friend or rtives death. This tragic scene is outstandingly worse than the one on the road.
Its not that Xinyang isnt allowing entry, its just not allowing the poor entry, as I had to pay 3 silver liang a person to go in with Jinfeng. The victims beside the city gate noticed that we had money and came up to beg, surrounding us. A young woman wept and pulled at the edge of my clothes. Lord, I can be your maid, I dont need money, just take me with you! There is also a man with a child kowtowing non-stop to me, knocking his head open. Lord, he calls to me with a hoarse throat and mournful voice, bring my child in with you! Do what you want, just let him live to burn incense for my family!
Theres a stone weighing down my chest. I want to cry, but I know theres too many people around now and theres nothing I can do. Only when I enter the city would I be able to try and rescue them, so I forcefully restrain myself and heartlessly lower my head to ignore them. Jinfeng has been watching with wide eyes the whole time, inly shocked at the sight before his eyes.
There are no willows on the inside of the citys gates, and Jinzi is doubtlessly not waiting for me in the middle of the mainstreet. My heart sinks, empty and at a loss.
Finding a hotel, we take baths, change clothes, and have a meal. Xinyangs prices are now at an exorbitant rate, as such an extremely basic meal cost me 14 liang, and the mainstreet is practically deste.
I hurried to finish eating, as I nned to go outside the city gate to ask victims of the disaster about the flood damage and then find the governor of Xinyang about the situation with the relief aid.
Out of the gates, I ask several people, though they didntpletely clear it up. I just know that theyre all from Lingyang and the water levels are very high, so at least Guo Zhengtong didnt falsely report that point.
As for Guo Zhengtongs official poprity, 5 out of 10 of them dont know who their provincial governor even is, and the rest each have their own opinion; some say hes a very good and honest official, and some say that thepulsory servitude under his jurisdiction was too heavy.
As for the relief aid, no one had heard anything about it.
Most of the people are sluggish and not very willing to answer my questions. I had bought a very expensive basket of steamed buns and brought it with me, but Id been robbed the moment I left the city gate.
I was just about to go back in when I suddenly took notice of four peopleing in who looked very familiar. Staring at them, I see its Zhou Zizhu, Ah-San, Hong Feng, and Xiao Lu; all of their clothes are in disarray and they cut a real sorry bunch of figures, as if theyve been moving non-stop. Ah-Sans mule is as lively as it was before, but the other two horses are very worn-down; without a careful look, one really wouldnt be able to tell that theyre two of my previous four-count piebald horses that had escaped cmity.
Im ecstatic and want to rush over, but I freeze in ce: theres nobody behind them. No Jinzi, and no Xiao Zhu.
Chapter 72
[Getting~ back on track~
Remember to read on chichtions. Reposts are not allowed.]
Zhou Zizhu and Hong Feng were greatly pleased to see me. Xiao Lu cried, first hugging my legs, then going to hug Jinfeng. Jinfeng was a bit ufortable, but he was clearly pleased that his littlerade was all right, too.
From the intermittent speech within Xiao Lus tears of joy, Im able to roughly learn that on that day, Jinfeng was being difficult and had climbed up on the mast. When the boat started taking water and sinking, Xiao Lu had sensed something wrong and ran out to find Jinfeng, leaving Xiao Zhu by herself in the cabin. He didnt find Jinfeng in the end, and eddies and broken wooden nks came up from the sunken ship, so he had to swim far away to avoid them and only ended up finding Hong Feng and the two horses. After they came ashore, they ran into Zhou Zizhu and his servant.
No one had seen Jinzi.
They were very surprised to see that Jinzi wasnt with me, but they didnt dare open their mouths to ask, probably because I had a very bad look on my face. In short, we went back to the inn first, and then Zhou Zizhu recounted their experience on the road: turns out hed been met with an attack when he fell in the river, though fortunately Ah-San was at his side to protect him C using his own words, fortunately, this one still has some usefulness C and wrestled with them in the water. Zhou Zizhu glossed over the thrilling scene, only saying that Ah-San had suffered some minor injuries and beat back the enemy to the shore, then meeting up with Hong Feng and Xiao Lu. During their journey, they ran into countless assassination and poisoning attempts, but thanks to Ah-San and Hong Feng being jianghu veterans with excellent martial arts, they avoided danger time after time.
I didnt suffer any sort of sniping, so apparently the person who bore a hole through the boat was going for Zhou Zizhu, which is baffling, and quite suspicious. Zhou Zizhu said that they had been organized and ferociously unafraid of death, and if caught alive theyd kill themselves: they were all death-wards. Seems their masters ambition isnt small.
Im concerned for Jinzi, but I also cant stop being deeply concerned about this, too. I frown in consideration, and say, Who is this person, really? Were you made a part of a contingency n, Brother Zhou?
He also wrinkled his brow, hesitated, and shook his head.
I think over it deeply and without words, my mind cut with worry, suspicion, and confusion. My thoughts frequently sink into and float out of Jinzis life and death, interrupting my ponderings and making mepletely unable to think of anything else, to say nothing of the string of matters of life and death outside the city and the mournful howling of the starved people. Its capsizing my state of mind and I cant stop it.
Zhou Zizhu says, Its fortunate that Miss Hong Feng stuck by to help, otherwise, at this time today, this lower one would have been forever separated from Brother Zhang as yin and yang are. I give my thanks to Brother Zhang for this great kindness. I promptly deflect the thanks, then noticed Hong Feng sitting to the side and looking wan. Her sight has, for the most part, been glued onto me, and thought theres only light worry between her brows, theres a deep pain within her eyes.
I rebuke myself for only thinking about Jinz in this post-catastrophe regrouping and treating her with inexcusable indifference. I quickly grip both her hands. Thank you for your hard work, Hong Feng. She trembled, choking up with sobs. Qing, you it was nothing, Sir.
She has deep feelings for Zhang Qinglian, though she oridinarily doesnt show it and expresses it just in life-or-death situations. Shes also hurting and depressed, but I think that though shes forlorn, she can see that nothings happened to me in the end and her heart can be calmed down. Yet I dont know where Jinzi is or whether hes alive or dead; how long am I going to suffer this uncertainty? I feel my heart clench paifully, and I cant help but look towards Jinfeng. His feelings are also a mix of grief and joy from seeing Xiao Lu but not his big brother. His gaze met mind, and it surprisingly wasnt a re and didnt have his normal obstinance, but was scared and at a loss. I almost welled up with tears seeing it.
I was miserable with worry, but I have things I cant not do. Zhou Zizhu and I dressed up a bit, changed into our officials clothes, and went to visit the Xinyang governor.
The governors residence cant be said to be big, as Xinyang isnt a big city with endless amounts of people. The governor received notice of our visit and not even a few minutester was rushing out, scared out of his wits and clothes in disarray.
Thats natural, as Im a first-tier official, after Zhou Zizhus ascension to Imperial Censor he also newly ascended to the second-tier, and this very minor Xinyang governor is only the fourth-tier, not to mention that Zhou Zizhu and I are untouchably mighty characters.
I dont say much, asking him why hes refusing the victims outside the city. He danced around the subject, saying that Guo Zhengtong hade to borrow food from him half a month ago, and, in the same way a bandit would, had incited rioteers toe stir up trouble following his rejection. He feared public security would bepromised in Xinyang and thus shut the citys gates tight, then wrote a memo to the Pce using Guo Zhengtong of misconduct to wait for a bigwig toe handle it. I mentally sneer upon hearing that.
Zhou Zizhus brow furrows, and he reprimands, Fool! What sort of rioteer would toy around with their own life? How could Guo Zhengtong have the ability to bribe so many people for this? Are those people who are starving to death fake?
The governor is not as respectful to Zhou Zizhu as he is to me, shooting back a few retorts of veiled sarcasm, their connotations more or less being that he and Guo Zhengtong are of the same age group so of course hed side with him, all the while passingly giving a few praises to me. Zhou Zizhu nearly explodes into anger.
I give an indifferent smile. Im also just a tad suspicious. This precedent of hungry people starving to death isnt one Ive seen before. Why not release relief aid? My tone is packed with ice.
The governor snuck a slightly fearful nce at me, then quickly indicated that he didnt have enough power in this matter, and the relief money truly wasnt under his control. If Guo Zhengtong wasnt embezzling it, then it was in his superior, Lu Liangs hands, and as of right now, thetter possibility is clearly much more likely. Furthermore, the foodstuffs raised from those buying noble titles should have been shipped over by now.
The governor then mentioned that Lu Liang would being in three or four days, as Guo Zhengtong is making urgent repairs to a section of the dam, and he has to wait until the water level settles down a bit to make the trip. He urges me to wait for them.
I can wait, but the victims cant. I dont know how many lives would be lost with a day of dy.
I sternly instruct him to open the gates immediately and organize for the victims toe in, as well as to open the Xinyang government storehouse and set up congee kitchens to feed them. Zhou Zizhu nods in agreement with my n.
The official thusly said that there wasnt a single grain of rice in the storehouse, all because of the Xinyangs citizens mass panic. They bought up all the rice, causing the price to skyrocket, and in order to level it he had to throw out all the governmental rations.
I dont believe a single one of his words. This official looks like the kind of goods that has the multiple functionalities of being both a corrupt official and a useless, wine-guzzling, food-horfing sack of trash, whos very unlikely to have the qualities of efficiency and petency. We stubbornly go to the storehouse to see, and theres indeed not a single speck of rice. Heaven knows its because of that abhorrent practice of selling the rice at a high price to whatever food merchants for a profit.
Desperate times call for desperate measures, but that means that its impossible to maintain establishedws in an emergency. You wont be able to get much evidence for many of the things going on, allowing people to jump through loopholes. This is the core reason why its always been easy for those sorts to immorally and uwfully extort money during conflict.
The governor gave a fake smile and urged us to wait a few days as Sir Lu would be more able to deal with it, thereafter inviting the two of us toe stay at his residence. Zhou Zizhu coldly refused, saying that he would relocate into a courier station.
Upon leaving, I secretly vow to make this official look real good in the future.
Zhou Zizhu and I are now both incredibly gloomy and deeply concerned. My thoughtse and go; its nothing but those two words C food and money C that makes one heartless. After we get back to the inn, I go straight to Zhou Zizhus room to find him, and got right to the point as soon as I opened the door.
I have a way to transfer over a couple hundred thousand liang. There isnt much in the way of food to buy from here, whether the price is low or high, but this is a dire situation. Would you dare to undertake this with me, Zizhu?
Zhou Zizhu is startled yet delighted, quickly raising his head. You can transfer that much silver, Brother Zhang? Here? Now?
I nod.
Why would I not dare? He responds, looking tranquil yet holding extreme determination.
Its just that what will happen in the future in regards to this is unclear. At worst, official status will be lost, and there will at least be rumors thatll be difficult to stop. Have you thought it through, Zizhu?
He smiles faintly. Theres not a doubt in my mind.
I nod once again, giving him a smile right back.
I take out 500,000 liang worth of banknotes and had Zhou Zizhu write a receipt for it, drawing up a mortgage for me so it would be considered a loan to the Court.
In the afternoon, we took the huge amount of banknotes and split up to go talk business with every major grains merchant and supplier in the city. After hard bargaining, we purchased a current total of 7,000 dan in grains, which cost us nearly 300,000 liang, with the average price of a dan being a shockingly-high 40 liang or more; thats ten or so times the normal price. This is the only way, though, as thats the lowest price we could get it down to.
Food in hand, the next part is easier to run. People were transferred from the officials to set up congee kitchens, get the pots boilings, and start handing out congee. Its at that time I forced the governor to let the victims into the city. There were some very small disturbances in the process of entry, but as I had foreseen that happening and had ordered reinforcements in the form of troops to keep the peace, control was stillpletely maintained.
When night fell, the first pot of congee was sent over, and the victims formed a long queue before the kitchen. The soldiers continued to keep control over the situation. Because I feared a gue outbreak following the flood, I hired trained specialists to clean up the bodies of those that had starved, and then spent a lot at various medicine shops to buyrge quantities of inexpensive, high-quality herbs that could resist illness, and have them boiling within the big pots of congee to be distributed.
Its almost midnight when everything calms down. The heavens are emptying buckets onto the world below, waves of white suffusing onto the ground, the restless hustle and bustle of the daytime washed away into nothing. Mostly everyone has snuffed out their oilmps. Some are packed tight within the citys blocks, some people are making a racket in the soup kitchens area, and some of the refugees who had already eaten their fill of thin congee are curled up under the eaves of other peoples homes to hide from the rain and catch some sleep. The majority of them dont make a sound.
I heave an extra long sigh of relief, slightlyforted when I think of how no one should be dying of hunger tonight. Its only when Im thinking about my busyness that I dont once again suffer the apprehensive worry of how Jinzi is doing, so now the pain that I had diverting for a while starts a wave of subconscious torment within my heart.
The exact number of the disaster victims is unknown, but its overall likely to be 120,000. 7,000 dan of food, cooked into thin congee that can barely sustain life, could probably support them for nearly ten days. By that time I should have solven the issue with the relief provisions and funds, so Im not too worried about it.
But the next day, Xinyang city had an unexpected guest.
Chapter 73
Starting today, QCs update schedule will change to twice a week on Tues-Thurs.
[As always, thanks for reading.
The word used for him is technically tranted King (), hes not a King of much, and though I used Prince, its not synonymous with a European prince.]
The one who came is Prince Liang.
As one of the Guardian Ministers, I had nearly forgotten this mans existence. Hes an older cousin on the former Emperors fathers side and is considered a fairly close rtive of the imperial household. Because hes in poor health, hes been living in seclusion all this time. His fiefdom isnt too far from here.
He arrived with a great amount of pomp and circumstance.
Theres several hundred guards, servants of the house, and more than a hundred carts full of food.
Reportedly, because hed heard that refugees had gathered like flies here with the old and the young starving to death by the day, corpses abandoned by the road, hed deliberately overturned all that he had and came bearing food, being a firm believer in Buddhism and showing mercy.
To such kindness, the affected citizens are naturally lined up along the street in wee.
Its impossible for me not to be curious about him, and besides, its proper etiquette that we should pay him a visit. Thusly, Zhou Zizhu and I straighten up our appearances and go to the governors residence where Prince Liang is staying.
Him being in this house is like a fenghuang in a chicken coop, with even the guardian lions at the entrance being a tiny bit proud. The ck jujube-wood entryway gives a bit of an air of being a nobles home that the lower sses could never enter, making my own Residences entryway seem poorly in contract. Those stationed at the gate have also been switched for Prince Liangs silver-armored guards.
We dismount our rides in front of the doorway, peopleing down to take our horses. Ah-San hade with us, but apanying servants are not allowed to enter the main hall. The governor weed us, saying, Hes retired for the night into the Mind-Cleansing Pavilion. Our Liege is of weak health and somewhat unable to bear the fatigue from the long road. His voice is deliberately lowered, as if even a bit of loudness will pass several buildings over and disturb His Royal Princelinesss little nap.
Hiding away my disgust, I look at his rat face and give a light smile. It must be hard for His Liege to be in poor health yet still have the heart to worry for the people.
The governor hurriedly said, Yes, yes, theres so many officials whovee afterwards to have an audience with His Liege. This lowly official is afraid of disturbing Him and refuses to take his own initiative, but you two Sirs are naturally not the same. He looks at me with a cajoling smile.
Zhou Zizhu waved his sleeve with an uninterested expression. Please lead the way, then.
There are still some pavilions, rock gardens, and stream with small bridges in the governors inner residence. We thread through some small footpaths and push aside some willow branches and peach blossoms. There are many guards standing around us as wee up to that Heart-Cleansing whatever, making security quite tight. The governor goes up to inform them, and the guard watching the door turns around and goes in. A whileter, outes a 30-something-year-old literary type with very tidy-looking dark clothes. Though his garments are in, his mannerisms are calm and confident and his presence is most out of the ordinary. Im only here for Prince Liang, but as luck would have it, in order to prevent my stuffing from being exposed after I came here, carefully observing everything and following slightly behind other peoples lead has already be second nature. I immediately shoot a nce at Zhou Zizhu out of the corner of my eye; seeing him stand in ce with no expression, I also hold back my troops and make no movement.
Sure enough, that dark-clothed scribe came forwards, sped in hand in greeting towards us, smiling from ear to ear. Sir Zhang, Sir Zhou. My higher-up has just settled down to rest, our horses weary, and is resting in the noon. Please go to the waiting room first so that you both may be served tea.
We said some polite words and then went in with him. The scribe is very courteous to us, but doesnt even look at the governor, nor does he invite him toe with.
Though the quality of the table and chairs seen inside the room weremon, the way they were set up was artfully done. There were some well-done calligraphic works and paintings hung up on the wall, and on the table was an ebony brush-holder, a white jade brush-wash, and a green porcin flower vase of an antiquated look; I cant tell its origins, but it seems to be umon. Further still are half-worn inked cotton hand pillows and upholstery, causing those to look at them to forget theirck of rarity.
The scribe saw me sizing up the decor and grinned. This ce was originally uninhabited. This lower one tidied it up to make it barely presentable for visitors. This far from home, I had no option but to make it simple.
We sit opposite each other. Zhou Zizhu swept his eyes across a picture of plum blossoms and suddenly startled. This authentic painting is actually here?
The dark-clothed man beamed. Our Liege is good at painting. This one is from His personal collection.
Hmph. Coming so far from home toe help disaster victims and not even forgetting to bring his porcin and paintings with; I really cant tell what kind of person Prince Liang is. I cant make sense of art so its hard for me not to be bored, but in any case, this dark-clothed literati doesnt look the type to be willing to live life as a lowly servant. I smile towards him, politely asking, Forgive my rudeness, but I still dont know what this esteemed brothers name is?
He promptly said, I wouldnt dare be esteemed. My lowly family name is Wei, and Im only a very minor hanger-on that does little but eat under His Lieges roof, unknown and unheard of. That Sir Zhang doesnt know me is to be expected.
A quiet and pretty young maidservant in green clothes brought in tea. Its naturally a good tea whose scent sticks to ones teeth, but of course, Im not about to drink any tea.
Prince Liang is pretty arrogant, making us wait no less than a full shichen. The Wei man entered and exited several times in the interim, and thest time he did, he finally said, His Liege has awoken. Please follow me, you two.
We got up and followed him, and he whispered along the way. His Liege is somewhat unwell and cannot suffer the wind. Im sorry to trouble you two to go to the inner rooms.
At the doorway, he even cautiously lightened the sound of his footsteps by a lot. Influenced by him, we subconsciously hold our breath and steel our expressions.
Opening the curtains and going in, the interior has a spot of a soothing floral fragrance, white mist curling about. Another sniff, and I can tell its a bit like Catn jasmine with a partial medicinal scent, but Im unable to tell what it is. I then heard a bout of coughing, which started off very light but continued to get more fierce until it ended with sounding like the coughing up of blood, or even coughing up internal organs. Listening off to the side, I feel empathically unwell all over.
He had a hard time gradually settling himself. We sit before the window on a as Prince Liang leaned on a lounge, a in white muslin curtain hanging before him of which he was vaguely visible behind. Theres apparently a ck-clothed man standing behind him, probably a personal bodyguard or the like.
A young maid came and hung up half the curtain by a gold hook, and I finally saw the true face of Prince Liang: being thete Emperors older cousin, he should be about 35 years old, but that cant be seen at all. Slowly lifting his face away from the handkerchief covering his mouth, still finely gasping from his severe coughing fit having just barely stopped, the biggest impression someone could get is that hes very unhealthy. His skin is pallid, almost a little translucent, yet his hair is very dark.
He could be said to be rather pretty, though pale and thin, and different from Yuan Qingyuns vivacious looks. His sort is mournful and piteous, his face giving me a sense of smooth and distinguished charm when its in fact very sharp and angr.
I determine this upon first sight: he makes me ufortable. Theres an unknown, severe something within his frail body, and thats where my difort is.
King Liang started to speak, voice a bit hoarse. I heard you all had just arrived yesterday. The road isnt easy, it must have been hard for you.
We promptly give a slight bow. It was nothing, I say, Your Liege is ill yet still thinks of the citizens. Qinglian admires that.
Though Im a Guardian Minister, the other is still a Prince and should be saluted when I see him.
Prince Liang smiled. Qinglian, thest time Id seen you was thest Emperor had just found you to enter the pce, and that wasC koff, koffC five, six years ago hah hed gone so suddenly Im afraid that, that period of time was hard for this Prince, because Id suddenly gotten horribly ill I couldnt even go to the capital to congratte his Majesty for ascending the throne His body then stooped down, spasming with coughs all over as if his lungs were cracking and heart was tearing a scarlet, morbid red upon his pale face.
I feel sick just watching, hating that I couldnt go and pat him on the back a few times. The ck-clothed guard behind him kept waiting and didnt move.
Prince Liang barely manages to stop coughing, breathing once again, the fit having left some tears in his eyes. SorC koffkoffkoff Sorry for this poor disy I heard that you all had started to aid the people yesterday. Thats very good, Ill just haveC kffC the grain I brought sent to the congee kitchen
Zhou Zizhu probably couldnt stand to see this, as he said, Your Liege is in poor health and should simply take good care of himself. These lower officials find it unsuitable to bother you much, so we ask to be excused.
Prince Liang coughed for a while more. Very well. I have nothing but little trinkets for gifts but theyre from my heart. Xiao Tu, go an give them to the two sirs.
There was some movement within the canopy, and then the ck-clothed person moved out exasperatingly slowly, firsting up in front of me. I vaguely feel that this person is somewhat familiar and very nearly call out for Jinzi, but looking up again, I found that their looks and stature arepletely unalike. This one is also a handsome youth, seemingly older than Jinzi is, with a rather pretty face thats rigidly without expression. I cant help but get the shivers.
Prince Liang gifted me a bracelet of sardonyx and Zhou Zizhu a jasper pixiu paperweight. They genuinely arent big gifts, more like trivial things, but it gives all the more a feeling of rare close thoughtfulness. We know that we cant refuse at this time, as a refusal will just set a dividing line with Prince Liang and make us enemies, so we take them with thanks and take our leave.
When we went out, there was quite an assembly of victims outside the governors residence. They kowtow far from the interior, mumble for Prince Liang to have a long life, and entirely shed tears of gratitude for him. Theres a pale-haired old woman who kowtowed and gazed at the sky, talking to herself, Gods above, under your watchful eyes, bless this man for a long life of a hundred years, and have those corrupt officials lives cut off to fuel his own
Due to Prince Liangs timing and bringing food for the disaster relief, were actually being taken as his troops that he sent ahead in advance. A royal character is more appealing to the average citizen, so its only natural that our previous efforts were recorded in his name and our credits shifted over.
Returning to the couriers station, I was slightly tired, so I went back to my room to rest. Xiao Lu came to attend to me, looking as if hes pouting and seething. I cant help but ask, What happened?
Not asking was better, as once I asked, Xiao Lu spoke furiously, The people on the street are saying Prince Liang, Prince Liang, when obviously that 500,000 came from you, Sir!
I promptly say with a straight face, Who said it came from me? I lent it from wealthy businessmen on behalf of the Court. Where would I get so much money?
Xiao Lu looks at me doubtfully, a bit unwilling to concede. Oh.
Seeing him like that, I soften up. Xiao Lu, I say gently, You need to remember that as an official, the most taboo thing you can do is buy your name and reputation to sway the peoples hearts. That would incite disaster upon you. Therefore, Prince Liang taking our credit can be seen as not a bad thing at all for us.
Xiao Lu seemed like he both did and didnt understand, and said after a long time of thinking, Then is Prince Liang not afraid of inciting disaster?
My heart suddenly jumped from his unintentional wording, and I got lost in thought for a good while, only able to quietly say, Maybe he isnt.
After dinner, due to my weariness, I went to sleep early, Hong Feng readying the bed for me as I withdrew. Just as I was about to turn out the lights andy down, there was a squeak from the window frame. I felt a burst of joy, saying hopefully, Is that you, Jinzi? The window was then lifted open, revealing a face as bright and pretty as a flower.
I feel a wave of disappointment at first, then felt an inexplicable shock: there was the Huihu Princess that should have returned to the Western Regions long ago.
*qiaochu voice* how the hell are you people always finding me
Xiao Tu has a rather sinister name. Tu () means ughter and is a part of nothing but murder-based words.
Chapter 74
[Wow! A chapter from Yuan Qingyuns perspective! (whyyyy) At least its short.
Hes a little messed up! Whoda thunk it! (Warning for some vague underage recountings and prostitution, that wouldnt be out of ce for the time period.)]
My surname is Bao, personal Yun, and in all honesty, I really hate my name.
Qingyun is a courtesy that Iter gave to myself, and is currently my alias. It doesnt mean anything, just something I made off-hand.
Theres a lot of people I really dont like, and almost all of them are women. For as long as I can remember, they would look at me with stupid, drooling smiles, wanting to paw at me or pinch my face or whatever. Its real annoying. When I got a little bigger, women suddenly got aloof in front of me, frequently covering their blush with their sleeves and such while secretly making eyes at me. Someone seeing this every day, of course, couldnt get any more tired of it. At the very start of my childhood I was still a bit curious about the female body, so when I was thirteen my maid took the initiative to fool around with me; that was my first time. This engrossment of my earliest adolescencested for about a year, with the belly of the Second Young Mistress of High Official Lis family reportedly erged by me. She was four years older, and when she went and called for her maid to sent me a secret message in the middle of the night that herdy insisted upon marrying me, my hatred for women reached its peak, therefore causing me to go on another path.
Lan Guan was my first man. I was fourteen that year, and he seventeen.
On that day, a group of dandies that I usually mixed with brought him around to have a bit of fun.
You couldnt say I wasnt surprised at a heap of men taking turns toying with him on top of the Liu familys C Uncle Guoans C decorated ship. He was very pretty and tidy-looking with fair skin, and probably yed the role of a Dan, very much unlike a man. Its not the first time hed see this kind of business. Proprietor Lan Guan was just a red light at the time, the hall calling upon his troupe a lot, yet who would have imagined that this extreme defilement was happening behind closed doors? And its little wonder, as these bigshot children are those he cant afford to offend.
He was contrarily very meek, so being tormented like that repeatedly was extraordinarily painful to the point he couldnt help but lightly groan a few times, and because of the strange twisted angle he then raised his head to meet my sight. Rather than there being any sort of grief or pain or hatred or fury in his eyes, or even the nkness of tranquility, he seems like sort sort of herbivore. His eyes are very dark, but the darkness is very warm and sleek with a bit of dense misting from it, making them look not-so-dark. Ive always loved his eyes.
I sit in a chair and watch quietly. Someone invited me and I didnt join in. Afterwards, when the rest had enough of toying with him, someone was called to bring him back, and I was the one to help him up, carrying him into my room to get him clean.
That was the first time Id tasted the vor of a man, and to say the truth, its truly differentpared to that of a womans. No wonder theres some who are especially addicted to it.
I didnt mess with him much. For many years after that, Lan Guan consequently believed me to be a gentle, good person, which is of course a misunderstanding as big as the sky.
Because of this time, I think that men are better ythings than women, and Lan Guan above all. Though he likes to stare at me admiringly, the look in his eyes has none of the things I hate that came from those women, but actually puts me at ease. As a result, I took him under my wing, disallowing him from performing again, and because of me being a factor, he naturally doesnt have to pick up that sort of filthy work again, too.
However, Lan Guan being taken by me made someone in that little circle was jealous of me getting his affections, resulting in the noise reaching my dads ears.
My old man hated me. He didnt like my pretty looks, he didnt like my gambling, he didnt like that I wasnt as good as my two older brothers, and he didnt like that I wasnt studying books or practicing martial arts. In reality, I dont really like gambling and I dont like that pack of hoodlums, but the feeling of boredom can make a person go mad. Staying idle can make you contemte the mysteries of the Dao, like the question of what exactly you were put on this world to do and so on. For that reason, even if Id feel like it was boring after the fact, Ill do anything so long as its a bit of fun at the time.
As for the topic of studying, I dont like ssical Confucian texts or eight-legged essays, but I cant look at my dads books on military much. And I do practice martial arts, hes just scolding me for no reason. When Im as big as my brothers my martial arts are going to be better; Im not very hardworking, I still practice them pretty well. The reason my dad turned his back on them involves the one person I loathe the most aside from my dad: Yao Jinzi.
That little punk is unbelievably annoying. The first time I saw him was when I was eleven and he was six. His dad and mine were on really good terms, so our two families met with each other often.
Truthfully speaking, before this, I hadnt though a six-year-old kid could be as arrogant as this one. Hes always quiet and doesnt pay much attention to people. His dad will call him for a martial arts drill, and hell walk to the middle of the hall, cup his fist, and say yes, revealing no timidness or excitement. He isnt one bit at all like a kid, or one bit cute.
From that point on, I decided to forever hate him. Whats this guy being so conceited for? In regards to appearance, he isnt bad, but Im so much better-looking. In regards to martial arts hes stronger than me, but thats just because I dont practice much. Hes the weird sort to painstakingly train everyday; is that to invite the favor of adults? Is it to have everyones hearts be filled with admiration for him, and look up to him?
My judgment: Yao Jinzi is a shallow and tasteless person.
Our paths are different and ns dont align.
My old mans likes him to utmost, hating that he isnt his own son, which makes him increasingly ugly to me. In fact, I feel that, in essence, theyre both very simr.
Following the eruption of the matter with Lan Guan, my old mans disgust and dissatisfaction of me had also erupted. He never wanted me stay in his line of sight. The ultimate cause of that is probably because I look the most like my mother who inexplicably went missing when I was one year old.
Atst, the old guy decided to cast me off to the Western Regions.
Before I left, I sent Lan Guan to Prince Liang.
Prince Liang was born a full 10 years before me to the day, and hes a very strange person. I never know what hes thinking, or why hed be willing to get close to a little kid like me. Whats funny is that though I dont like him at all, dealing with him is prettyfortable. He might feel the same way.
Its also probable that its because were the sorts of people who arent acknowledged much, different from my dad, and that Yao brat.
Prince Liang isnt necessarily a good person, but he at least wont mistreat Lan Guan and doesnt like men.
My teacher is another abnormality. [1] He and my dad were very good friends in their early years, but because the woman he liked was married off into a small country in the Western Regions, he followed yet never went to see her, instead hiding atop snow-capped mountains to be caught up in his own fixation like a hermit.
That clingy behavior is what I cant understand the most. If you like someone, why say not say something? If you cant, just snatching her would be better, and if you dont want to do that, then forget about her. Theres so many women in the world, yet hes acting like he cant live without her.
Honestly, I rather like the Western Region. The people here are a lot more straightforward than the Central ins, and the girls at most will run over and directly tell me that they like me when their faces turn red, and probably arent putting on a cute disy. The air in the snowy mountains is very clean, and because theres nothing to do, the progress of my martial arts is rapid.
But its really fucking lonely!
I lived there for eight years, until one day, news came through to the Region: my family had been executed up to the third generation. The West is remote and news travels slow, so I knew it had already been more than a year after the incident.
In truth, even now, I dont believe that. I hadnt seen their deaths and burials with my own eyes, so I always feel that theyre still merely in some far-off ce, distant from my life.
That man I hated Id always though hed be eternal and never die, never get old, never fall, never be defeated, never be exceeded. If even he could die like this, how can human lives exist with being so frail?
Well. As a result, I packed up my stuff, said goodbye to my master, and set foot on the return trip for vengeance.
Life was boring like this, so having hatred for revenge is a fine thing indeed.
Now, its quickly bing a year since I returned to the Central ins. Lan Guan came back to my side; this kids as devoted as a dog.
Prince Liang is the only one who knows of my return. Going from a child to a man, my appearance has greatly changed, and no one recognizes me.
He spontaneously offers to help me. I know what hes thinking. He and I arent on the same path, but really, are some things worth so much struggle? How could I help even if he has my skill? Does he want to prove something?
However, I still take his lent hand, and lend my own hand when appropriate.
By the way, in the past few years I feel that not only are women annoying, but men are also really sickening, their eyes revealing starry fascination when they see me. My personal enemy is very interesting, though. He always looks at me disdainfully, even when hes reportedly pretty preferential of men.
Hes also very pretty, quite unlike a man, but different from Lan Guan. I sometimes think hes very charming, then sometimes very strong and fierce, and the majority of the time very amusing. Im excited when I see him. From childhood until now, I hadnt though Id be getting something like this. Apparently, vengeance is really fun.
The only shame is that he seems to like that Yao jerk. Ah, even people like him still prefer men like Yao Jinzi.
YQY: qingliaaaaan, what does jinzi have that I dont?
JQC: *making a rainbow with their hands* redeemable qualities
YQY:
[1] This is the same word used for pervert, which YQY wouldnt know of because thats a modern usage only.
Chapter 75
[In this chapter, Jinzi DIES (not really.)
Remember that reposts arent allowed, aggregators are bad, h h h, enjoy.]
When Yao Jinzi ran into the ships hold, he didnt see Jinfeng. There was only that little girl Qiaochu had picked up, seemingly called Xiao something. Turning his head, he sees Qiaochu hadnte with.
The ever-calm and self-assured Yao Jinzi cant help but feel a moment of helplessness: does he turn around to find Qiaochu, or continue on to find Jinfeng?
Hesitating like this, water has already started to pour in from the cabin door.
It would be impossible for anyone who couldnt swim to not panic in this kind of situation, no matter if theyre a matchless hero or not. How could the forces of nature be dealt with? Hurrying into the room, Jinzi luckily recalled that Qiaochu had told him to hold his breath before, consequently grabbing onto a wooden table in the cabin and taking in a deep breath. Suddenly noticing that pale and sickly-looking little girl huddled up into the corner as if she was terrified, he paused, but still went and grabbed hold of her.
(Please read on chichtions~ aggregators are rude~)
The little girl is still staring nkly, looking at him foolishly. Hold your breath, Jinzi says in a frosty voice, not looking at her anymore.
A lot of water has spilled in now. White bubbles floated up, and pieces of wood chips, torn cloth, wooden barrels, and a thousand other strange things swept by. There was a jumble of voices from outside. Jinzi was greatly anxious but nevertheless let go of the table, rushing out as he carried the young girl.
The deck is now underwater, the water submerging him up to his thighs. Thenterns have long gone out, the moonlight not being distinct in any way, and he cant make out Qiaochu and Jinfengs figures. A few plops could be heard, as some people obviously plunged into the water to escape with their lives. There isnt a single person left around.
When he looked around the water had not yet reached his neck. It was toote to anything. Jinzi didnt think much; his fingers grabbed onto a wall of the cabin and, exerting a bit of force, firmly tore off a nk. Hoping to rely on the boards buoyancy, he holds his breath again so he can escape with his life.
The water engulfed the ships mast, making it seem as if the boat had never existed, swallowed up by the river without a sound. Jinzi is somewhat tense, then suddenly remembered to raise the little girl in his hands a bit lest she chokes on water and drowns.
The water engulfed the ships mast, making it seem as if the boat had never existed, swallowed up by the river without a sound. Jinzi is somewhat tense, then suddenly remembered to raise the little girl in his hands a bit lest she chokes on water and drowns. Qiaochu having gone to a lot of trouble to save her, hes afraid that hed be distraught by her death. That person gives the outward appearance of seeming shrewd and capable, but is in fact ferociously maternal and soft-hearted, his thoughts acutely sensitive. When he smilesfortably, he may have been hurt inside without being aware of it. Thinking about it now and then, its truly unfathomable that there could be such a man.
But maybe hes a woman.
However, a woman couldnt possibly have this kind of knowledge and burden-carrying attitude. And if hes a man, theres many areas that dont make sense.
He really wants to know where he came from.
Jinzis wild imagination had incredibly bad timing and he wasnt at all aware of the danger of this moment. Having not learned modern physics, mechanics, and so on, he also wasnt aware that when a boat sinks, it creates a vortex.
He found that point out because the board he had wasnt floating as lightly on the water as he expected, instead getting pulled down by some force, his own self seemingly getting pulled down as well, and then he found that the waters surface wasnt calm.
For a non-swimming dry duck, this matter is clearly a cause for panic, and Jinzi, as a true dry druck, quickly goes under, gulps in water, and thus gets even more panicked. The cold water despairingly converged over his head, his hair drifting within it, giving a very strange feeling.
Why is Jinzi a dry duck? In truth, he yed with other kids in the water when he was young, but the learns-anything Yao Jinzi solely could not learn how to swim. Even when the most looked-down upon, most stupid child could grasp the gist of it, he still couldnt learn it.
Its nothing more than a minor side-branch skill, the arrogant Yao Jinzi told himself when he was very young, though his tone wasnt very pleased. He doesnt like the feeling of being in the water anyways, where his feet cant stand on the ground, his body floats weightlessly, powerful outside forces are hard to resist, and he can only get a sense of drifting with the currents. Its aggravating.
Regardless of when it is, Yao Jinzi loathed the feeling of not beingpletely in control.
By the time he finally understands that no matter how powerful a person is, there will always be a powerful external force they cant oppose, and there will alwayse a time when they have no choice but to drift with the currents. Now he no longer has the opportunity, freedom, and time to learn how to swim.
Yao Jinzi tried his utmost to calm himself and rx, slowly harmonizing his chaotic movements, but the dragging force of the vortex is really too strong, still pulling him down.
Just as he started to lose hope, suspecting that he really was going to perish right then, there was suddenly an opposing force pulling at his side.
He finally remember the little girl who was grabbing his other hand, faintly sensing the very skinny thing doing everything she could to pull him, legs kicking with great skill, and with an unexpectedly great amount of strength.
He cant help but smirk. The girl had lived on the bank of the Yellow River; being in the water was just a matter of course. He hadnt even thought about it.
The girl is very experienced. She doesnt rush to go up as its too difficult to fight directly against the whirlpool, so she swims away horizontally to get them out of its range and then float upwards.
That method being very effective, Jinzi let go of the nk, and after a short moment, the downwards force gradually let up. The girl began to bring him up.
Bit by bit, the moonlight prated through the waters surface, the clear rays of silver and ck intertwining in the translucent liquid. The dull and unremarkable little beggar girl was as nimble as a fish in the water.
He really hadnt expected to be saved by her.
Strong and clever as he is, there will be a time when hes powerless like so; just as for one nobody little beggar, there came a time where she was very useful. People and fate are not things that can be easily seen through.
Would him having to rely on something for once not alter his meaningless pride?
Atst, they break the waters surface, breathable air shrouding him. He took big gulps of it, also loudly choking and coughing, but in any case, his still-distinct joy of being alive couldnt be overlooked.
Yet Jinzi was then promptly worried about Qiaochu and Jinfeng. The former would be okay, as he could swim, but thetter is a dry duck like he is.
Even so, theres nothing he can do.
He cant swim, and doesnt even know which part of the river hes in.
Young Young Master Yao That youngdy at his side timidly called out to him.
Yao Jinzi returned to his senses, knowing that the first thing he had to right now was to keep his own life. He held his breath, allowing the girl to pull him as she swims forward. His hands and feet follow her paddling motions and actually look decently-paced, almost making him believe that he can actually swim
Finally getting to shore, exhausted, Jinzi choked up a few mouthfuls of water. Its truly been a long time since hes been in such a sorry state. His heart aze, hes a tad restless, thereupon climbing up and following the riverbank to search. They had been sent out quite far by the water, walking a dozen or so li before they saw the ferry crossing where theyd boarded earlier. They had searched all the way until daybreak like this and hadnt found any traces, which was then they decided to return to the crossing seeking a boat to cross the river and keep searching. For all their impatience there wasnt even a ferry; one could only be found at noon, and they crossed shores.
Once again finelybing every cun ofnd along the river back for a long time, they found evidence of people and horses having been there in the river shoal. Combing deeper, there was a piece of torn cloth hanging in the shrubbery; a hem of Jinfengs clothes.
Jinfeng is fine.
Yao Jinzi let out a huge sigh of relief.
Qiaochu wouldnt have fallen to the water. The biggest possibility is that hes fallen into the hands of Bao Yun and the one who chiselled a hole in the boat. Then, for a little while, he wont have to worry about his life, and at most hell have to endure a spot of physical suffering
Bringing to mind thest time Qiaochu was caught by Bao Yun, a nameless fire pranced from the bottom of his heart, causing him to sit down and regte his breathing from the burning anxiety. After restoring a bit of his physical strength he would continue to do his utmost to find them out, but at the moment, to Xiao Zhus eyes at the side, she saw the matchlessly handsome, unrivalled-in-martial-arts Young Master Yao suddenly not looking anymore. His unfathomably cold face is now resting on his knee as he kneels on the ground, and she doesnt know why hes doing so.
After his breathing gets under control, Jinzi stands up. Noticing that little girl still unnaturally following him at the side, he cant help but knit his brow. Remembering that the other had just saved him, he rxes his tone a bit, yet still speaks with a voice cold as ice. You saved me. This Yao will repay your kindness. If theres anything you want, you may as well ask for it.
Hearing that, the sickly-looking girl looked at him with sparkling eyes. R-Really? she asked, voice trembling with disbelief.
Jinzi feels a big headacheing on from that look, but he coldly nods.
The girl sped her hands before her chest, a devout look of wishing on her face as she spoke bashfully, I- I want- Xiao Zhu wants to serve Sir Zhang and Young Master Yao forever She then looked hopefully at Jinzi, whispering, C-Can I? Young Master Yao
Jinzi hadnt thought that shed say that. Hed expected her to ask for wealth and treasures, and was most afraid that shed want to follow him. After a bout of staring, he said indifferently, Sir Zhang will have to be asked about that.
A sh of disappointment shes across Xiao Zhus face. She obediently bows her head. Yes, Young Master Yao.
Yao Jinzi doesnt pay her any more attention. Just as he was about to set out, he suddenly heard the sound of people moving in the distance that was getting closer. His heart jumps, and he grabs Xiao Zhu and lightly jumps into the tree to hide.
Chapter 76
ATTENTION!
[If you are one of the several people that had sent me an email since well, since I first opened this blog, and I hadnt replied, I am very, very, very sorry. I genuinely forgot I had set up a contact box and wasnt checking my email. At all. I do this crap in real life too with not answering peoples texts. Ill do better and check it every Sunday. Anyways, thank you for reading!]
Jinzi held Xiao Zhu, covering them up within the tree. As he heard the voices go from far to near, he stopped breathing, and concentrated on listening. There seem to be three or four men wearing ck diving clothes who are searching along the underbrush, but they arent being at all urgent, saying some idle words amongst each other. A few of them intermittently float to Jinzis ears.
caught by Zhang Qingliansecretly gestured to his brothers not to save him
The guys a sorry asshole by nature, what good is saving him? On purpose? not like his lifes in danger anyways, at most its that heard those two had a fling before One of them was an entric gossip.
Then some leaderly-looking man in ck chided him. Shut up, thats Young Master Yuan youre talking about! Are you thinking youll live through all that getting into our Lord or Gentleman Weis ears?
That person shut his mouth and stopped talking. Another said, Okay, lets find that surname Zhou now. We need to do things right, not to care about Zhang Qinglian and whatever else!
The Holy Dragon of the Northern Desert [1] is at that Zhou guys side, he wont be easy to deal with!
Heh-heh, its just another strong person. We went with Gentleman Weis n by putting a hole in the ship to split them up, and now Jindiao isnt with them. Whats there to be afraid of?
After listening to them for a long time, Jinzi had an epiphany. A lot of what had originally been only vague feeling came together, merging and connecting; the entire process and reason for the conspiracy cleared up, and he understood it thoroughly. His heart stirred, a though rushing forth, and then he nabbed Xiao Zhu as he jumped down from the tree.
Xiao Zhus cheeks had puffed up in an effort to not breathe so as to avoid ruining Jinzis work. Now that hes taken the initiative to show themselves in front of those bad people, she cant help but be greatly rmed. Young Master Yao, you
Yao Jinzi gave her an unseeing nce as he swiftly fell before the people in ck.
Someone abruptly floating down from the sky naturally made those people scared out of their wits in an instant. When they waited until they properly saw who hadnded, and then heard the youngdy call Young Master Yao, they turned even more pale and trembling with fear, all of them simultaneously retreating back several steps as if theyd just encountered a powerful foe.
Jinzi also said nothing, countenance as deep as water and his hair ck as ink, a few strands hanging beside his face flying gently in the wind as he deliberately blocked their way.
The leader man-in-ck barely braced himself, speaking fiercely while actually wanted to turn tail. Jindiao, what do you want?
Jinzi spoke mildly, No need to be scared. I dont want anything. Go report to Prince Liang that I want to meet him.
The expressions on the men in ck changed greatly, one among them saying, What Prince Liang? We dont know him! You want to find him, do it yourself!
Jinzi felt it beneath him to refute, smiling joylessly and boredly. Okay then. Go get Wanton Sword Wei Guanliu toe here. [2]
Those peoples turn even more green, whispering among themselves as they discussed, until one of them ultimately ran off into the grove, probably to go notify someone. Jinzi doesnt care anymore, sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed and breath even,pletely ignoring the people eyeing him like prey. Xiao Zhu, who had been watching this and that from the side, cant wrap her head around this.
A short period of timeter, the same person ran back and said a few things into the leaders ears. The leaders attitude underwent a huge change, and he said respectfully, Young Master Yao, pleasee with us.
Jinzi nodded slightly, stepping forward to follow. Xiao Zhu hesitated, not knowing whether she should keep up. The ck-clothed leader saw this, and asked Jinzi, This little girl who is she?
Jinzi said nkly, Zhang Qinglians maid.
The ck-clothed person oh-ed, then made a slicing gesture. We can
Jinzi shook his head. I still have a use for her. Lock her up somewhere for right now, dont let her run out.
Xiao Zhu was terrified, lips trembling as she looked at Jinzi disbelievingly. Her voice trembled, Y-Young Master Yao, you
Shut up! Jinzi heartlessly interrupted her. Dont talk so much if you want to stay alive!
Xiao Zhu obediently shut up. A ck-clothed man came and picked her up to carry her away. She didnt struggle, only watching Jinzi with wide, fearful, doubtful eyes the whole time.
Jinzi didnt give her another look, turning back to follow after the ck-clothed leader. The rest of the ones in ck scattered off to ces unknown.
Jinzi followed him into the city, then was led into a tiny courtyard gate with a lot of parasol trees. The leader said something to the domestic servant at the gate, who then nodded. The man in ck turned and said respectfully, Please, Young Master Yao, Gentleman Wei is inside.
Jinzi went with him into a very in study. There was a dark-clothed literati standing before the window, and upon hearing them, he turned his head, smiling as he saw Yao Jinzi. Youvee, Brother Yao. He lightly waved at the ck-clothed man, who retreated and closed the door.
Jinzi calmly stared at him, expressionless and voiceless.
The dark-clothed man cupped his hands. I heard that Brother Yao wanted to meet this lowly one. It is truly a grand honor.
Jinzi lightly returned the gesture. Brother Wei is modest, he said indifferently.
Wei Guanliu spoke cheerfully, Only, I dont know why Brother Yao is? Is it to spar with this lowly one?
Jinzi calmly sneered. You really dont know my reason foring?
Wei Guanliu put away his smile, fixing a burning re at Jinzis face, only speaking after a long time, Are you serious?
Jinzi bowed his head, then a bit after, raised it to gaze at him, tone t. You only need to think of what Ive gone through to know if Im serious or not.
A thread of sympathy flows onto Wei Guanlius expression, but he very quickly resumes his tranquility. This lowly ones heard that the Qingliu already sent people to get in touch with you, and were refused. Im wondering if you could clear up that bit of confusion for me?
Jinzis gaze swept over his face, and he smiled coolly. Bookworms just study and cant n well. What good woulde of that?
Wei Guanlius eyes brighten, and his voice has some eagerness to it. What could you be nning?
Jinzi turns his gaze to stare out the window, saying slowly, Ambitious men, to stand in this world, will seek the positions of general and minister, and the titles of Prince and Marquis.
Something twinkled in Wei Guanlius eyes. Can the Qingliu not give you all that?
My familys matter, and matter I came across myself how could I stand grandly in the pce hall? They would only have me do a few sneaking missions, shady business like taking peoples skulls for secret messages. If I go to the border to hoard military achievements, how many years will that be? If Shao Qing is there, when will my talent stand out?
Wei Guanliu was overjoyed, grasping Jinzis hands. You are a forthright man of forthright words; to be so bold and assuming, this Wei admires you. Since you believe me trustworthy, I will inform the Prince. For a stunningly talented young hero like you, My Lord will naturally be eager for your potential.
Following that, a carriage sent him to see Prince Liang. After one day and night of travel, Jinzi met with him in the water pavilion in Prince Liangs read garden.
Prince Liangsplexion wasnt good. He leaned upon an imperial concubines couch, looking as if his disease had reached his vitals. He seems to be quite young.
He also doesnt say very much, only asking him, Being granted an aristocratic title after evaluating merits and bestowing awards once this event is over, that would be par for the course. Is there anything else you would want?
Jinzi didnt even stop to think about it. Zhang Qinglian. I want Zhang Qinglians life. For him to be mine to deal with.
I heard your martial arts have been reinstated already. If you wanted to kill Zhang Qinlian, it does not seem to be difficult. Why do you not just do it?
Jinzi smiled, a trace of chilling viciousness in his eyes, each of his words bound in ice? You think Im just looking to kill him? If he doesnt receive ten times of what Ive suffered, I wont be able to close my eyes when I die.
Prince Liang looked at him thoughtfully, ultimately nodding. I promise you.
Jinzi thereupon stayed there. So as to prevent his identity from being revealed, there was a master of disguise in the residence that could alter his appearance and stature. After a few days of having nothing to do, Wei Guanliu came to find him, saying there were no top-experts guarding at Prince Liangs side an inviting him to fill the post.
From that point on, Prince Liang suddenly gained a shadow-like youth at his side named Xiao Tu.
JINZI YOU EMOTIONALLY CONSTIPATED DUMBASS. YOUR FAMILY IS WORRIED
[1] Į = pretty much exactly how I tranted it. Ah-Sans got a badass title.
[2] ⽣ = lit. As-one-wishes Sword
Chapter 77
[We still arent back to Chuchus POV and wont be for a bit longer, Im afraid.
Slight TW for the original Zhang Qinglian being a rat bastard.]
Hong Feng always remembers her first day at the Zhang Residence, as she had truly never seen such a gorgeous ce before.
It was the first time she entered Zhang Qinglians designated bedroom, and the first time that intricately-carved mahogany bed that was as big as small room.
You will sleep here. He pointed at the footstool at the end of the bed that was a person wide. Themps me flickered, illuminating his abnormally attractive face, and in the indistinct shade his eyes held covert treachery, his thin red lips being exceptionally red. He was only a bit like a human, more resembling a legendary monster.
Hong Feng looked at it, expression unchanging and saying nothing, only her high eyebrows betraying a faint trace of awkwardness. Yet his sharp eyes caught it, and he said, You are my personal maid. If I need water in the middle of the night, and you have to attend to me, then of course youd sleep here! What? Is the lone heroine regretting this? His voice got shrill at the end.
Hong Feng lightly shook her head, her peaceful temperament still going strong. She wont mind this very small disgrace.
The torment truly was doubled at night. She had justid down upon the cold and stiff attendants footstool, wrapped in only a thin singleyered nket. Fortunately, shes someone who knows martial arts and doesnt fear cold or heat; were an ordinary girl in her ce, she could freeze or fall ill.
A momentter, she was just beginning to drift off due to being weary for a whole day when she was suddenly lightly kicked awake. Zhang Qinglian was ring at her with his beautiful ck eyes. I need water.
She rubbed her eyes, rapidly getting up, the winter night freezing one to the bones, and shes only wearing a close-fitting inner robe. Going to grab him a cup, before she carried to the the bed, he sat up, his long ck hair hanging before his white satin clothing, coolly looking at her for a long time without continuing on, until, I want to use that jade lotus-leaf cup.
Hong Feng rummaged around for a time, found the cup he wanted, and poured water into it. He only drank one sip from Hong Fengs hand before he didnt want anymore.
Then, a little whileter, Hong Feng was asleep, and was awoken again. He said, Im cold.
The drowsy-eyed Hong Feng looked at him nkly.
If you dont want to warm my bed, go find a quilt.
Therefore, there was another scene of overturning trunks and boxes. With great difficulty, she found for him the feather-stuffed, all-birds-look-up-to-the-phoenix-pattern quilt he wanted, and covered him with it. Just as sheid down, he called her again, I need to go to the bathroom.
He was reclined on the bed, no tiredness in his bright eyes, expressionless as he spoke.
Hong Feng stared for a moment, then got up and went to fetch the chamberpot. He sat up again, but didnt take it. How can I use it if youre not holding it?
[T/N: ?_?]
Hong Feng couldnt stop her face from getting red. Clenching her jaw, she still lowered her eyes and calmed her brows, holding it in her hands to serve him as she turned her head and didnt dare to look. There was the sound of him undoing his clothes, followed by the sound of water echoing close from her hands, and shes unable to even think of the smell.
Embarrassed? He sneered as he shuffled his clothes back together. Since youre to be my maid, you can only belong to me in this life, and whether youll have to serve me lying down is also hard to say. Dont tell me you didnt think of that then, lone heroine?
He was still asleep in the morning. A young maid brought him hot water to wash his face with. Hong Feng cant bear to wake him up immediately, and after taking the basin and having the young servant withdraw, she waited half a stick of incense until he woke.
Who wouldve thought that Zhang Qingliansplexion would sink after he put a finger in the water? He called for the young maid standing outside the door toe in, then dumped the basin of hot water over her head. Whore! he cursed, You want me to freeze to death?
Hong Feng startled, promptly saying that it had been her own idea, but Zhang Qinglian turned a deaf ear to it, repeatedly calling for people toe and hang the young maid. The girl was only thirteen or fourteen, drenched in water and thoroughly trembling, not daring to refute it and merely pulling back into a corner to weep. Someone came in to drag her out and she grabbed onto a chair leg for dear life, sorrowfully calling out to Hong Feng with a Miss, please save me!, her voice mournful and desperate, her entire person being dragged out along with the redwood officials hat chair; the situation is difficult to watch.
The boundary between Hong Fengs rm and fury was blurred, and after her first exnation came pleading for leniency. He acted as if he heard nothing until Hong Feng came to her knees before him, and then he only looked her in the eyes, reaching out to hold her chin. Youre asking for mercy for her? His voice is slightly soft.
The awfully conscientious Hong Feng lowered her eyes, voice not loud or soft yet very distinct. Im begging you.
He slightly turned up his lips, which slowly appeared as an evil smirk. Bending his head to look at her up close, he said unhurriedly, What is this you? Do I not have a name?
Hong Feng cant stop from feeling extremely mortified. Having already been forced to her limit, she had no choice but raise her head and look at him in earnest sorrow, whispering, Im begging you, Brother Qingtong.
His smile gradually widened, but there was a very faint gloom in his eyes. Remember, he spoke right next to her hear, voice very airy and gentle yet with a fine steel dagger inside, seemingly a mix of ck Antarctic ice mixed with vipers venom. There is no Brother Qingtong here, only your Master, and you have call me Master or Sir.
Hong Fengs straight, kneeling body quaked, the four basic human emotions unable to be seen on her face. She slowly lowered her eyes with her beautiful long eyshes, and obediently said without wavering, Yes, Sir.
Zhang Qinglian didnt have the maid hanged, but did get people to give her sixtyshes. Sell her to a brothel if she doesnt die, he instructed indifferently. No matter how Hong Feng pleaded with him, it was useless.
Ive already given you quite a lot of face. He reached out to feel the exquisite texture of the skin on Hong Fengs face. Youre just a maid here, no matter how favored you are you cant be spoiled. His eyes shed with light. Or is the lone heroine going to do the work of the Heavens and strike down the evil tyrant that I am?
From outside came the pained yelps and cries of the young maiden, making ones stomach clench. Hong Feng knelt on the ground, not making a move the whole time. One the sixtyshes were done, blood wasing from her bottom lip where she had bitten it through.
This is the bed shes made. Searching for him for a very long two years, a few things had noisily shattered in her world and were no longer able to be fixed. She knows that she is no longer her own and will never again have a clear conscience. She no longer has any time for her ideals and morals, and no longer has the most important thing she insisted upon.
However difficult it is for one to persist in their beliefs, the alternative is truly the most painful thing in this world.
Her ideals copsed the way an idol crumbles and it hurts worse than a hundred knives, more despairing than deception and betrayal, because before that sge could me others to ease the pain but now she can only corrupt and torment her own soul.
From that day forth, she grew ustomed to called Zhang Qinglian Sir. Her words grow fewer and more concise while her attitude gets more prudent, doing whatever matter by herself, quickly evolving down the path of a perfect maid from that of a heroine.
Zhang Qinglian spent the rest of the day happy and didnt torment her again that night.
That young maid was weak-bodied and ultimately didnt hold out after three days, meaning she naturally couldnt be sent to a brothel. Was she unlucky, or lucky?
Such an event isnt rare in the Zhang Residence, and apart from Hong Feng and that maids mother, there arent many people whod remember it.
As for Hong Fengs career as a maid, it had only just begun.
Chapter 78
[TW for NSFW, and Zhang Qinglian in general.]
In fact, Zhang Qinglian didnt do anything excessive the following couple of days, because he often wasnt in the Residence, sometimes he staying the night at the Pce at a frequency of about three or five days. He gave Hong Feng a separate room for her to sleep in when she wasnt in the Residence.
When he returned from the Pce this time, Hong Feng was bringing ginseng soup in for him when she had an honest scare: Zhang Qinglian was reclined upon the bed, struggling to apply medicine to himself, hazily illuminated by the suns rays and dancing dust. The limbs of his snow white and delicate body have been twisted into strange positions, his long and messy ck hair like strands of scaleless snakes. Petals of red wounds of various depths are sprinkled across his body.
Hong Feng gasped in fright, the porcin cup in her hand falling to the ground with a ping, shattering into pure white powder as soup flew everywhere.
The person on the bed went rigid, frozen in a bizarre posture, like a butterfly that had been flying fast was made into a dried specimen in the blink of an eye.
He feebly toppled over, face pressed up against the bed as he panted, a fine amount of sweat upon his jade-like skin.
What are you staring at? Again with that sharp sort of tone as he slowly struggled to turn himself over, with certain areas starting to bleed. Get over here and put the medicine on for me!
Hong Feng is like a puppet thats lost its soul, going to the front of therge bed step by step as light and shadow warp and weave and tangle in her eyes, and slowly crouched down. After taking the medicine, Zhang Qinglianid face-up, closing his eyes and not looking at her. His white chest heaves up and down, watery blood and beads of sweat covering his body.
Calmly undressing that beautiful body causes her to feel shame, as she cannot bear to see these suddenly-appearing scars. Hong Feng gently wipes him clean bit by bit as if shes handling something fragile, applying the good medicine bit by bit The trembling in her hand is getting more and more terrible, and the moment she had to extract a piece of a broken porcin wine cup coated in blood from him, she finally couldnt stop tiny sobs from choking out her throat, her shoulders shaking.
Zhang Qinglian rxed because of the objects removal, and let out a sigh of relief. He also opened his eyes and made fun of her, Can the lone heroine not stand this? His Majesty is the supreme ruler over all, in the end, with a kind heart and soft hands. Compared to what Ive gone through in the past, nowadays its just childs y
Hong Feng seems like shes been stabbed with a knife, her body swaying, and only grits her silver teeth. She contrarily speeds up her work, rapidly treating his wounds well. Without saying a word, she gets up and goes out.
Hold it! Zhang Qinglian disregarded his pain and grabbed onto her wrist pulling her backwards and saying harshly, What are you trying to do?!
Hong Feng pulls back but cant struggle free. Slowly turning her head, tears were flowing down her face. Im going to kill him then he cant torture you.
Zhang Qinglian smiled brilliantly. Kill him? How could you kill him? Im afraid that with your martial arts nowadays, even beating me wouldnt be easy. Dont you know how many masters there are in there?
She gazed at him in distress, clenching her fists until they turned white.
Zhang Qinglians eyes softened. He pulled her closer, saying gently. It doesnt matter, this actually isntmon, its just when His Majesty asionally makes a mistake by drinking too much. Dont be sad
She was crying loudly.
He held her in his arms, saying warm words offort, and slowly got her into bed. He kissed her tears, then her lips, then gradually her chest
When the tears and wounds are transformed into some kind of me, Hong Feng does not resist. She suffers quite a bit of pain, yet had the feeling of being purified. When she finally loses consciousness due to excessive exhaustion from ack of prior sleep, she thinks: I want to say to Qing that we should go to find a ce with beautiful mountains and clear waters and live our lives there happily. No being an official, and never seeing those people again now, he might promise me that
When she awoke, she saw Zhang Qinglians smiling face. His wounds werent alright, yet hes very cheerful, eyes shining as he looked at her. Its for that reason Hong Feng naturally thought that he wouldnt at all object to her next words. Brother Qingtong, weve forgotten what weve talked about before
Against expectations, Zhang Qinglians face greatly morphed into a sneer. Forgotten? You dont have to forget, because I cannot forget The lone heroine is truly generous to be willing to forget! What a shame that Im now under one person and above the rest. For what reason would I want to go live a poor life with you? Youre merely my concubine. Are you trying to overstep your authority?
Hong Feng stared dumbstruck at him. He threw her clothes at her and said coldly, Get out!
Hong Feng returned to her own room, and not long after discovered that Tian Chun and Zhu Xianxi had been sent to guard her doorway and prohibit her from leaving. When evening came, Zhang Qinglian stole into her room and pushed himself on her. She resisted slightly and he bit her viciously, then leaned over her. Youre not allowed to leave, he said, unhinged. You promised to follow me. You cant go back on that His voice was unpleasant, as if hes been crying.
She wouldter feel that she no longer wanted to think about any other problems. The future, whether right or wrong, is already topic out of reach.
Living bes an instinct.
Zhang Qinglian didnt want her again after that time, so much so that he avoided her, but wherever she went, it seemed like she was being spied on.
Until one day, he called for her in the middle of the night. When she opened her clothes as shed done in the past, she noticed there was another person in bed with him; a pretty youth with translucent skin was moaning and panting under his body, the color of passion all over his face. He was loping onto him, their long beautiful hair adhering to them with sweat, as captivating as a painting under the moonlight. Noticing that shed arrived, he stopped, inclining his face towards her and smiling. Hong Feng, youvee. How about this? Lets fool around together, okay? The unnamed youth under him opened his eyes slightly and looked at her blearily, even reaching out a hand.
Hong Feng doesnt remember whether she shrieked or not, or what escape route she took, and doesnt remember at what point her heart broke with a slight sound.
Her days have been turbid, like water that was no longer flowing.
It seemed like she wanted to lift herself up and cast off the dregs by leaving him, but she had just barely packed up her things from the room when he ran in in a blind panic and hugged her from behind, crying miserably and shaking all over.
He had always been very unyielding, not crying even when he was beaten badly by the older children in his youth. Thats why her heart softens again, and voluntary goes to her downfall.
She only need not think about it. Its better not to think.
In any case, shed found him. Her lifes mission from before is alreadypleted. So long as she doesnt think, things can go down smooth and steady like this.
***
The opened peach blossoms have withered again and the willows are green once more. The beautiful springtime of my youth will be used up year after year in these muddy waters, getting farther and farther away from the long Hong Feng of the past
Love is really a strange illness. With the right person at the wrong time, it could sometimes cure, and it could sometimes turn malignant.
On that, habit is truly the most powerful force. His evil acts, his debauchery, his fragility, his instability because I cant leave, I get used to it, drop by drop
Does he love me? Did he ever? Does he still love me now? Do I love him, either? Ive stopped thinking of these meaningless questions long ago.
Some things happenter. Some are clear-cut, some are vague.
There came a day when after he yet again came back from the Pce with injuries, the Residence had a frequent visitor by the name of Shao Qing who looked at him in a different way every day.
Whos after that?
Then is a boy named Yao Jinzi. He spent a great amount of effort to capture him, and he fiercely torments him more than anyone else.
That boy is very pitiful, yet I always feel that his calm attitude is very fearsome.
It seems like he had some sort of quarrel with me. He smiled then, and asked if I was jealous.
Am I jealous? Did he fall in love with him?
I already dont know, and I dont think anymore.
I am merely a thing with no ability to feel.
Chapter 79
Im positive this was an April Fools joke of some sort.]
What position do horses upy in this world? I think that, aside from me, there would definitely be very few that think about it.
Humans wouldnt think about it, and the horses pulling carts and grindstones probably dont have the time or energy to think about it. But I have been thinking about this topic from a very young age.
I am considered fortunate. Just like humans being born within the cinnabar gates of a noble family, a horses bloodline is also very important, even moreso than humanitys. For though the content of a humans family background determines a great many things, there are still opportunities for them to fight for, but for a horse, bloodline determines everything. Whether theyre fast or slow, can run or not, their speed, strength, and endurance is cut and dry.
I am very lucky that both of my parents are horses from the most noble bloodline, my sweat running red as blood.
When I was small, I lived in arge pasture. I didnt know at the time about the Central ins, nor did I know the ce I was in was called the Western Regions, nor did I know that humans are the Keepers of this world. I believed that the Western Regions were the center of the world, and that this pasture underneath my feet was mine.
There are very many humans at the pasture, and very many horses. When I was a young colt, I lived in a special encirclement alone with my mother. I never met my father, as he had been studded from outside.
Our treatment was different from the other horses. At that time, the only thing I ate was the most verdant grass, and when idle I trotted about, watched the white clouds in the sky above that sometimes floated by quick and sometimes floated by slow, and should a white and yellow butterflye to a stop on a little blue flower, I would suddenly rush over to scare it into flying off. At that time, I believed the humans who frequently came were only to open the enclosing for us, and were born to give us fodder.
This sort of life slowly started to change as my body began to grow into that of an adult male, though I still wasnt really an adult then.
My mother was either sold or gifted to a noble. I was thereupon put together with the big group, yet still received preferential treatment. The alpha horse was very vignt towards me at the start and was fer. Leaving ones mother is very unsettling, but this is the predestined fate of all living things.
I found somepanions simr in age to me. For the most part, theyre a bit smaller than me, but it doesnt prevent us from running back and forth and forth and back every day, or mischievously scaring the old mares and mild-mannered geldings.
My bestpanion is a jujube-red little stallion that was born at almost the same time as me, whose speed is much worse than mine, and whose mother died when it was very small. For a chunk of time, we were almost inseparable as a form and its shadow. My ponderings in regards to life starts with its experience.
When the little stallion was over a year old C due to estrus C was the beginning of being confronted with what was aplete consideration of convenience for humans, yet a very grim affair to an individual horse: apart from chosen breeding stock, the stallions were to be gelded.
Of course, wouldnt have that problem with my parentage, but my friend was not so lucky. I witnessed that day in person: everyones unease, my friends painful whinnying, and the uncaring smell of blood in the air. I fretfully stood straight in the enclosure, but I couldnt rush out of it, and I couldnt change anything. From that point on, my friend became a type that was different from me, and from mares, the kind of freak that falls to the lowest level of the colony
That was the first time I knew what it was to be powerless, the first time that I understood that humans C the tiny, frail creatures C were much more powerful than us. They are the Keepers of this world, and we are merely tools under theirmand.
From that day on, I no longer watched clouds, or chased butterflies, or did mischief, slowly transforming into a bad-tempered horse, and slowly growing into adulthood, breaking the fence very many times with my kicks and injuring very many humans with my kicks. Even those of my own kind who are silently enduring things are really annoying to me, with both humans and horses gradually keeping more of their distance.
They call me Wild Horse.
On the day of my saddling, a major event for the whole horse pen, those humans are excited yet very cautious, as facing down a big enemy.
A saddle, stirrup and reins were suddenly adorned on me. I brayed unhappily with the difort, hoofing at the ground and threatening those loathsome humans, attempting to kick anything near me. The rider was an expert known far and wide, and he deftly jumped onto my back. I began to jerk about and run, rearing up on my hind legs, but I couldnt throw him off.
His legs were clenched tightly around me, his spur piercing my abdomen and drawing out blood, the reins in my mouth and nose bleeding from the pull. I had never hurt so badly before.
Im furious. I use all the tricks I have, and exhaust all of my strength.
Ultimately, I lose.
Humans truly are more powerful beings than us.
That rider came down from atop my back, walking unsteadily. Ive never seen a horse like this, he said loudly. I sweat through threeyers of clothes. The humans exploded into loud praises, congratting him for his perfect, undefeated record of taming horses.
There was a special bonfire party that night, humans shouting and chatting andughing and singing and dancing around the mes, youngdies and men slipping off into secluded ces for trysts. I waited by myself in a corner with no light, alone as I sensed the sting of my wounds. I still remember the buzz of the flies as the circled my cuts, unable to reduce their numbers no matter how much I flick my tail.
Afterwards, I was presented to the King.
The King is a human in a position of the rest, and is said to be even more important than the leader horse would be. I could be a leader horse if I wanted to, but I will eternally unable to be a King.
I was still widely known for my bad temper and still kept clear of by humans and horses. The King came to see meter; he was an old man, probably very formidable in his younger years, but is now feeble. This is naturally unimaginable to horses: if a leader horse gets old, it will be ousted by another young stallion.
The Kingsughter was very grand and bright. No matter how many objections his subjects had, he was set on taming me himself, saying, If a Huihu man cannot ride a wild horse, is there any point in him being alive?
As a result, he climbed on top of my back, and after putting on a show of jumping a few times, I turned obedient. The King got off, pleasantly surprised, and the explosion of cheers was even more intense thanst time.
I was very polite to the King, but anyone else getting near me would get bitten and kicked, my temper all the more violent. The King was happy to the fullest about this, believing I knew who the Son of Heaven ordained by fate was, and an unusual horse thats loyal to its Keeper is more important to him than his daughter or his kingdom. I live in a splendid room, sleep upon embroidered felt nkets, and eat the best grass, with no horse being in a higher position than me.
At the time, I thought that Keepers or whatnot have nothing to do with me. Im more significant than the majority of humans, and thats just fine.
Then the old King was extinguished. It was not a young man of his own country that killed him, but one that came from the distant Central ins. My life was also shattered.
I felt that it was okay, going to go see whats different in a far-off ce.
Then I went on a very long journey, ufortable the whole process.
And then I was sent to their home.
I was indifferent to changing Keepers, as I could handle every human regardless, but for reasons unknown, my mood was quite bad.
Then that human showed up. They were very young, and very pretty, and very happy to see me, taking out sweet and good-smelling things to try and please me. The moment they tried to approach me, I bit them, but I didnt use much force. Though they were pained and shocked, they didnt cry out in rm or curse in anger. They looked at me tenderly and spoke to me softly to pacify me, under the impression that I was afraid.
Their eyes made me think of when my mother left very long ago, but they endured the pain while looking like a pitiful animal much weaker than me. I felt like it was beneath me to bully them and let go.
We got along well. They didnt give me a gorgeous stable, but they tended to me with the utmost of care, made mefortable, and frequently ran off alone toe see me, talking on and on about many things to me.
I slowly came to like them.
It was the first time I liked a human.
One day, theu rode me to go on a hunting excursion with some humans, and ran into enemies.
Sensing their anxiety and fear, I ran as hard as I could, but I had three humans on my back and found it hard to run through the woods. The enemies were catching up.
When they rolled off my saddle, I felt so mournful and panicked, yet I still listened to them and carried the two people on me forward.
As the wind flitted past my ears, I though, unlikest time, if I never saw them again, Ill be inconsble. Im not willing to change Keepers again. Im not willing to change location again.
Therefore, when I did see them again, I had never been so d. I allow them to ride me even without getting pine nut candies.
Rumor has it that my tempers getting better and better.
Ah, thats right, speaking of which, I cant clearly tell whether theyre a man or a woman. If theyre a man, they wouldnt have such gentle eyes; if theyre a woman, they wouldnt be so brave.
My Keeper is the gentlest, bravest human in the world.
Keeper is just the word (owner), made to sound more imperious.
You know what the worst thing is? This cant even be ssified as filler.
Filler needs to be devoid of all development, and theres plenty of development of character here. For a horse.
Chapter 80
[Wee to Everyone Chronicles. Today we take the POV of Zhang Qinglian, AKA, who]
I open the window, because as of right now, theres a certain Miss Princess who should have returned to the Huihu long ago.
A pair of clear, gleaming eyes stared at me wordlessly for a long time, and then she jumped into the room. She still wears a tight-fitting nocturnal outfit, but this time its a very beautiful sapphire-blue color embroidered with brocade C she even has a pair sapphire earrings no bigger than a fingernail on C and shes apparently put on makeup, defining her good looks. Her bright light immediately brought dimness into the room, thentern me extinguishing in ordance to her presence.
I cant help but feel this peculiar. Your Royal Highness? Why are you here?
The Princess stared at me until her gaze was starting to make me ufortable, then she smiled brilliantly. For a small matter. Came to see you while I was.
She was extremely close to me after she stood up, still having to raise her head to meet my eyes despite not being much shorter than me. Under the light, her apricot-shaped face is white as a cloud, and her rippling eyes caring a bit of an affectionate undertone, slightly rming me. I unconsciously take a step back. Its very dangerous for you to remain in the Central ins, Princess. Why have you not returned to your country? If an official discovers you, this lowly one would not be able to help you out.
She ces a hand at the sword on her waist, lips forming a smirk. If I want to restore my country, how could I not be aware that heads will roll?
My heart stirs. What was your ultimate purpose ining, Princess?
She let go of her sword, gears in her mind turning. Can Sir Zhang sell to me? I came here to buy a load of army food
This ce has been disturbed by a flood with starving people across all spaces, where could you buy food? I half-said it when I realized, and a portion of hot anger rushed to the crown of my head.
Seeing that Id seen her expression, the Princess nodded.
These inhumane beasts!
For what reason is there food in a disaster area being sold in secret?
Granted that theres even any food, it should be being spected here. More than would be able to be exported would of course be the batch of food those that wanted noble titles donated. Who wouldve known that my enlisted financial aid that had yet to physically arrive would be gouged by cinereous vultures and hunting dogs that had smelled the news long ago?
Is it Lu Liang or Guo Zhengtong? My face darkens, voice chilly towards her.
She shook her head. I havent finished my business and cant say. Even if I had, I still have to maintain trust.
My expression isnt very nice to look at, but she has her standpoint.
The Princess surveyed me for a short period of time, then advanced forward a step, saying softly, The Central ins is now thend of right and wrong Sir Zhang. Even if youre a high talent, some things just cannot be redeemed. Why waste your strength? Wouldnt it be better toe to my country? You are my savior. You would definitely not be wronged.
With how long Ive known her, this iron-blooded Miss Princess is showing a seldom-seen tender and hesitant expression. Could it be I take another step back: this ancient irondy, towards me
No, no, emotional debt is the kind I cant bear the most.
Moreover, with my current physical and spiritual condition, this isnt very suitable for me regardless of gender. Jinzi is the one Ive set upon and I cant allow more. Stepping on two boats simultaneously really isnt my specialty
Suddenly thinking of Jinzi seems to send a stab of pain in my heart. For a moment in thiste night, I find the red sleeves and gloomy makeup hard to bear. Any man would yearn for a chance encounter with a woman; unfortunately, shes met me, which is really casting a pearl into the darkness.
I cooled my expression and said mildly, Many thanks for your kindness, Princess, but this lowly one must disappoint.
The Princess stared, voice startled. Sir Zhang, do you understand my meaning? My father is gone, and I am the most respected of my people, with no senior. So long as youre willing to use your talents to help me recover my country, my people wont obstruct us just because youre a foreigner.
Shes a youngdy from an ethnic minority, after all. If she was a Han woman, she wouldnt be so candid.
I shake my head, smiling lightly.
She looked at me with some bewilderment that prated through her always-stalwart ck eyes, adding a bit of a childish nature onto it. It calls to my mind a young deer jumping in the morning mist between the trees.
Oh. She suddenly came to her own understanding. Are you worried Ive had no time to recuperate? You dont need to. After that Shaos big army left, my country has nearly recovered. From the initial attack on our country, having a great amount of forces for little gain, he couldnt keep therge forces there, and only left a small garrison. Theyre not difficult to handle at all, not to mention that you all havent had the time to check in on them She looks quite a bit confident, and quite a bit sincere.
My heart softens up from the sudden naive and honest expression she has. Looking at her gentle, I exin, I have someone Im fond of.
Eh? She didnt seem to understand, raising her head to look at me.
Theres someone I like, though hes currently not at my side there wont be anyone aside from him.
The Princess stared nkly at me, apparently finding my words very difficult to understand. I control my breathing, waiting to witness the process of a delicate flower turning a tragic white.
Its merciless to be given a rejection message like this from the one you like, but then you can speedily cut off your attachment. I recall once experiencing that myself. It seemed like the whole world was devoid of hope in that moment; all the sleepless nights Id spent thinking about it, all my nervousness and longing, instantly becamepletely devalued currency, and my application to migrate to heaven is eternally signed with a rejection then I say to myself: never, ever, ever, will I do this again
However, in hindsight, I recovered at the fastest rate and got on with my life, seeking and supporting my happiness and helplessness thinking then that the one who had callously rejected me was in fact a gentle person.
Its impossible not to injure and be injured as a person living on this Earth.
What did I do next at the time time? I used all the willpower I had to squeeze out a smile, supporting it all the way until I got home, locked myself in the bathroom, and cried. It was very likely summer vacation, the period of the passionate and juvenile feelings of a young girl
It naturally wouldnt be the same if it was now. I simply wont take the initiative to confess to anyone nowadays, as I dont have the courage and enthusiasm I had long ago, and Im not so easily hurt.
What will happen when the mature and strong Princess has that courage and enthusiasm?
She abruptly smiles, and splendidly. Sir Zhang truly is passionate and loyal, a true man of indomitable spirit and no schemes for riches, and different from the fickle boys of the world to be able to be blind to this foreigner.
She nods and continues, I truly havent erred in my judgement.
Her eyes were determined, looking as if she could die a hundred deaths with no regrets.
I just look startled.
The Princesss expression, and the dejected one I had predicted, are very much not the same. Humans are humans, in the end; generalizations cant apply to different people, and shes different from me. The strong optimism of her fighting spirit is greater than mine, and she attaches more importance to the concept of gaining.
The matter of not getting what she wants is something shes unustomed to. I was also unustomed to it once before, so I can understand.
However, I was somewhat frustrated because of her present strength and fighting spirit, and didnt speak up.
I didnt know if it was on purpose, but the Princess became a bit rxed and lively, tilting her head to the side as she spoke. Do you still have the token I gave you?
I nod, reaching to my waist to draw it out and show her. She seems very d that Im wearing it, her smile containing a hint of demure youngdy. Please keep it well. It may help you one day in urgency.
Thinking it over, I reply, This lowly one believes that he should ask the Princess to take it back. Keeping it here may stir up some big trouble.
The token is dead and the person is alive. If she wants to help me, she can do so without it, as keeping this thing on me seems to only be an invitation to turn me into a felon one day as evidence of treason with an enemy. I dont want to be the bad guy of a wuxia novel.
The Princesss face changed. This item is very important.
I felt awkward for a time.
Apparently, in addition to children and animals, I dont have much of a method for dealing with women. Especially women who like me.
The Princess sighed. I will never take back what Ive given. It isnt long until the sky darkens; I will leave.
She turned and walked quickly to the window as soon as shed finished speaking, as if truly afraid Id return it to her. After walking to it and pushing it open, she turned halfway back with a smile. Zhang you never asked me what my name was.
I stare, my scalp tingling. Can this girls maiden name just be casually asked for? Especially since the other part is a noble Princess. Is this really not taboo for ethnic minorities?
I take a deep breath, not batting an eyelid, and cupped my hands in courtesy. I wouldnt dare, please enlighten me
She smiled brightly. My name is too long. You wont remember it. It means Bright Red Clouds on the Horizon. My Hannguage teacher gave me the Han name of Ruoxia.
Princess Ruoxia. I slightly bow.
After a final smile, she leapt out the window, merging into the boundless dim night.
A slight aroma lingers on. I stand distracted, still brimming with a sense of unreality: ah, a night visit by a beautiful woman, both attractive and noble. A broken bridge of ssical wuxia novels. Why is the target a person like me?
I no longer give it more thought. Lu Liang wille tomorrow. This case is no small matter. The right and the wrong, the loyal and the treacherous, countless lives, and even the present condition of the dynasty; all are weakening and strengthening power, all connected by a tiny thread, and enough to have me repeatedly concentrate all my energy on coping with it.
Iy in bed,pelling myself to fall asleep, andpelling myself not to think about Jinzi. Following repeated failures, I gave up and move on topelling myself to start thinking about the present affairs, and think about Prince Liangs behavior and intentions; then think of Zhou Zizhus probable standpoint and reaction, and how hed be able to help me; then envision a probable urrence, and think up countermeasures that might be useful for it
Without my realizing, the light in the sky turned faintly white. There started to be movement outside; footsteps, tables and chairs being moved, faraway coughing, what asionally sounds like someone talking, and even the aromas of unknown food started to waft in as the smoke and fire of the world gradually came back, so different from the nighttime. The morning has a bit of chilliness and I dont want to get up, subconsciously wrapping myself tighter in the thin quilt and shrinking into the covers
Ruoxia means like red clouds. Were halfway done, now.
Chapter 81
[Be sure to read on chichtions. Reposts are not allowed anywhere, for any reason.
Chapter status: Not proofread. Let me know if theres any mistakes.]
Id pulled an all-nighter, but still had to get up early. Ive probably passed the age of being able to stay upte, because once my feet hit the ground I felt top-heavy and groggy. Even if I thought to catch up on sleep now, theres no time to do so. There are too many things happening today that cannot wait.
After eating a breakfast that I could say spiked my blood sugar levels a bit, I have Xiao Lu help me put my clothes on properly Hong Feng was in and out, wanting to inspect the kitchens food for poison and transferring her portion of the work of serving me over to him. He was very happy as a result, but generally speaking, his mood couldnt be said to be great: hispanion Xiao Zhus status was unknown, and Jinfeng was mncholic with little happiness all day long.
When I arrived in the inns dining hall, Zhou Zizhu was sitting tidy and upright, calmly drinking a strangely-colored congee cooked from millet and wheat bran that was so watery, the bottom of the bowl could be seen. Seeing me, he raised his head and smiled, greeting with words, Did you sleep well, Brother Sir Zhang?
I sit down listlessly, rubbing my temples as I speak. Brother Zhou can call me Qinglian
Zhou Zizhu mumbled and I just started to regret my being excessively casual. The rules of address are deeply known; we are still of hostile political factions and our rtionship isnt that close, and randomly letting people call one by their first name is phenomenally bad. Speaking of that, Zhang Qinglian doesnt have a courtesy. It doesnt seem like every intellectual in this ancient country has one, but theres still lots of people who do.
Just as I regretted it, Zhou Zizhu seems to realize it, too, and put on a smile. So overturning. The he spoke with concern, Did you not rest well, Qinglian?
I nod, remember something, then ask, Brother Zizhu, why is yourpanion not here?
Oh, he went to go watch the horses.
I recall that aftering to Xinyang, Zhou Zizhu and the rest seemed to be somewhat rxed and fearless of more assassinations. Whats the ultimate reason for this? And do they know something?
I thusly ask him, Could the number of assassins from before be on your mind?
He looks at me, a faint smile emerging. You dont need to worry about with Ah-San here.
I can clearly see that he doesnt want to talk about anything regarding him and say no more about it. The topic is pulled to the situation of the refugees outside and how much congee was consumed yesterday, until someone put a bowl of the same strange congee in front of me. Having thankfully toughened up my flexibility, I pinch my nose and pour it down, my stomach feeling unwell after drinking it.
Zhou Zizhu tilted his head. Is it hard to drink?
I smile.
This is the congee rations. Is it alright for us to drink this while were here? His voice is mild, but he looks rather determined.
I nod.
He smiled in relief, as if very pleased. Though I dont oppose his creativity, I feel a headacheing.
Refugees are everywhere; surrounding the street, under the eaves, on the ground, and atop steps in the damp mud, their clothes ragged and singing increasingly-fervent odes to Prince Liangs work, which I dont need to say more about. By good fortune, not having to see more people dying of hunger after entering the city makes me not too ufortable about it.
Several offices servants then ran up before us, saying that Mister Governor had invited us to his residence for lunch, and that the Central South Governor General, Sir Lu Liang, would be there.
Wed been waiting for this. I exchange a look with Zhou Zizhu, then nodded imperceptibly, having those servants lead the way in front. Upon seeing that we were headed to find a pair of sedan chairs, Zhou Zizhu forcefully rejected them. It seems this brother has made up his mind to hereupon establish his reputation as a famed official. Of course, it also cant be ruled out that the born-pampered, raised-spoiled, grown-up Young Master Zhous conscience wasnt provoked by the misery of the refugees.
Its not a far walk at all to the governors residence, but for some reason my legs are kind of weak, and with the big suning out I start to sweat. Things look a bit fuzzy, and I can only prop myself up by sheer will.
The governor is as fawning on me as he was before, and appears respectful but is actually haughty towards Zhou Zizhu, as this person who is slightly higher in rank than a passerby is unworthy of wasting his brush and ink on. His Highness Prince Liang doesnt show his face; his Wei Guanliu came out once, apologizing that Prince Liangs heath has gotten worse and he cant see guests today. His attitude is as polite and at ease as before, not a drop of water leaking out. Recalling the young and silent bodyguard at Prince Liangs side yesterday, I had a bit of a wish to see him for no real reason.
That long-heard-about, loyalty-status-unknown Lu Liang finally came after a while of waiting. Vigor rises within me as I watch the entrance with Zhou Zizhu.
Who we sawe in was a short-statured, darkplexioned man in his 30s to 40s with a mole between his brows. His face is solemn and clothesck luxury, but hes very clean, giving the appearance of an upright and somewhat righteous fellow.
His pace is vigorous with veryrge steps, not to an officials style. He bows to us, cupping his fist in greeting. This humble worker greets Sir Zhou, Sir Zhang. There isnt any difference to be seen in the way he greets Zhou Zizhu and I.
Zhou Zizhus face gets serious and he moves his chin in what could be called a greeting, his attitude very cold. I smile lightly towards him.
This person looks very unlike Zhang Qinglians group, which is to say that he looks very unlike a treacherous official. A traitor wont engrave that word on his forehead, though, so Ill hold back my opinion first.
Mister Governor rubs his hands and smiles. Sir Lu, thank you for your trouble, thank you. He then says to us, Sir Lu was born of a military background and has been promoted by collecting merits bit by bit until now. He is greatly just and strictly impartial. Us people here are in awe of him.
Ive determined that has only had the fate of a passer-by in this lifetime. Zhou Zizhu and I are juniors of higher rank; he praises this one to offend the two more important ones. He really has no future prospects.
Or does he feel that Lu Liang is more important than us?
Seeing that everyones together, Mister Governor orders a feast to be made, with unexpectedly luxurious dishes and fine utensils that arent the slightest bit inferior to those in the capital, and in addition he called for courtesans toe put on a show of singing and dancing, silk and bamboo at the ready.
I secretly shake my head, not even moving my chopsticks. As expected, Zhou Zizhu looked icy as he spoke, This official has already decided that what the victims outside will be eating today is all that he will also be eating. He was born with a face inclined towards being gentle and handsome, but his expression is heavy and has a bit of an officials prestige. Im not opposing what hes doing at all, as its not a formal method and has some usefulness in hindering these corrupt officials. Furthermore, even if showcasing his standpoint now will make it easier to get enemies, granted that he lives long enough to be a grandfather, hell have more pretty words to leave on bamboo slips. Is that not how schrs in the political system have been since time immemorial?
I havent had time to show my support for this standpoint when Lu Liang has already shouted in ordance, What Sir Zhou says goes! How could this humble one dare disobey? He waves his hand to order a maid to dispose of the dishes in front of him.
I ended up being thest one apart from the unlucky host to state their standing, and I nod. The same is true for this official, too. Yet, because of my unwellness, my voice is feeble, and very suspiciously like Im going along with the crowd. I can already predict that in future history books, my anecdote will be an official subdued by Sir Zhous righteousness and had no choice but to reluctantly oblige this so-and-so.
The unlucky governors face went dark, and he could only say, This lowly official is ignorant, and ashamed. He motioned for the singers and dancers to withdraw, had the maids and servant children noiselessly clear away the dishes that hadnt been touched, and a short momentter four bowls of the same strange-looking, watery congee were carried in. Thinking about how those dishes would be dealt with, I gulp down the congee with rapid speed with the other three important guests. I dont know if its because food has a big influence on people or what, but everyones faces quickly changed as they drank the same weird soup.
Finishing the meal, I figured I should bring up the main topic. Yet I hadnt even opened my mouth to speak when Lu Liang suddenly got up from his seat, and came to kneel before us, back straight like a fallen jade pir, voice clear. This humble one has sinned, and the sin cant be forgiven. Please punish me, Sirs.
I startle, and my tone matches that. What are you talking about, Sir Lu?
Lu Liangs powerful voice resounds throughout. Provincial Governor Guos conduct is dishonorable, his thoughts treacherous. Hes fond of bizarre skill and queer opportunities. Sometimes he will repair dams, sometimes build bridges, and often forcing the citizens intobor or taxing them, going to higher-ups to demand money and food. This humble one is consequently very prejudiced towards him. During this flood, this humble ones jurisdiction did not suffer much cmity, and upon seeing Governor Guos grandiose words, he had believed that it was a pretext as before in order to withdraw more money and food from the country treasury, whereupon he didnt investigate properly and used Governor Guo of misconduct. Coming here today to see all this, with hungry people lining the streets, this humble one has made an enormous mistake. As such a huge mistake has been made, he requests that you Sirs punish him. Saying that, he took off his ck officials hat and put it on the ground.
Im stupefied hearing this. This Lu Liang is really remarkable. His statement is reasonable and fair, not too subservient or overbearing yet still eloquent, still not forgetting to belittle Guo Zhengtong in all aspects while raising himself up and passing the me, yet giving a very real feeling of leaning towards being bold enough to shoulder the responsibility. If this is all pretend and his skill of projecting humility, then it seems like true righteousness is simply something Ill have to take on.
How could his authenticity be seen in just this moment?
Just as I was struggling, there came a smallmotion from outside, and someone reported with difficulty, The Provincial Governor of Xinyang, Guo Zhengtong is Then a person pushed away the obstacle and strode in.
One look and Im subconsciously staring. This person has a sharp nose and thin cheeks, his face dark and lean, bones sticking out, and though his steps are big, it was devoid of elegance. Since Ivee to this world, and with all the ministers Ivee across, this gentleman right here is the most ugly, the most unlike a good person, and doubly most unlike a minister.
Is this the Qinglius Guo Zhengtong?
If it is, then its no wonder that despite he and Zhou Zizhu being the same age, hes currently still a governor in a very minor remote area.
The one who bust into the governors family home had his officials robes askew, and I could see stains on his cuffs, which is very unfitting. He also didnt bother with etiquette when he came in, pouncing on the kneeling Lu Liang. You bastard! How many of my orders have you dyed?! If it werent for you His hissing voice is offensive to the ears.
Lu Liang is apparently a lot sturdier than him, as he grabs him by thepels and berates, Monkey Guo! Do you not have any face?! He pushed him hard and Guo Zhengtong struggled as he was thrown down, rolling on the ground.
Watching these two high-bred officials in a stately area scuffling and cursing like hoodlums, practically hitting and rolling about on the ground, is something Im simply unable to believe Im seeing for a moment. Coming back to my senses, Im suddenly so furious that I stand with a p on the table, reprimanding, You two, stop immediately! Whatck of decorum is this?! I was halfway through my anger when my chest suddenly stuffed up and my voice lost volume, the world suddenly spinning and my body swaying.
Zhou Zizhu hurriedly stands up and calls out, Brother Guo, stop! He didnt notice my movements, and in a moment I was about to fall, when a hand suddenly steadied and held me up from behind.
I struggled to turn my head to look to see that expressionless young bodyguard of Prince Liangs who was called Xiao Tu or something. I dont when hed arrived.
His face was still rigidly funereal as he swept his gaze across me, his voice t as he spoke. His Highness woke at noon. He ordered me to invite Sir Zhou to y go. He slowly helped me sit down.
Ive been feeling very unwell today, with symptoms like anemia and wanting to faint, a stuffy chest, impeded breathing, and an ufortable stomach; Im afraid Im really sick. Fortunately, this person came in time and happened to help me, exempting me from shamefully fainting in front of everyone.
I shut my eyes, wanting to take a slow, deep breath. The two finally stopped quarreling, everyone looking at me.
The weird bodyguard detained my wrist as if he was checking my pulse, and said a long timeter, Sir Zhangs body is too empty. He hasnt had a good diet or rest recently. Ill ask the Governor to had people tidy up a room and let Sir Zhang recover.
The Governor promptly gave several orders to people to do so.
I had nearly gone limp on the chair. My heartbeat was exceptionally clear, the cold sweat on my forehead seeping out drip by drip. Looking at his three slender fingerstched onto my wrist, my chest was stuffed up with the need to throw up.
Chapter 82
[Please read for free on the source site, chichtions, and not support an aggregator or content thief. Reposts are not allowed anywhere or for any reason.]
Im dimly aware of being handed over to Zhou Zizhu. A flurry of several peoples limbs half-carried, half-supported me to a side room andid me upon a bed.
Its notfortable at all. Humans really are fragile creatures, especially in illness. Whatever emotions and sentimentality are felt are rubbish; so long as one can live healthily, with no pain or hurt, its already a boon for Gods reputation.
This really isnt the time for my bout of illness. Or ce.
Ive been in this world for half a year, and Ive been injured twice, but Jinzi was at my side, ready to act huffy and bratty. This time is unbelievably miserable.
Zhou Zizhu sat by my bed, watching me worriedly. He lightly ced a hand on my forehead, and spoke with a heavy, guilty heart. Qinglian Sir Zhang, Im sorry. I got too engrossed in it I hadnt thought that your health wouldnt be able to take this. You had a fright, then fell into water, then on the road you suffered through a lot and didnt get many meals, then I was preupied with my own anxiety, then forced you to drink that watery congee with me Zizhu is honestly ashamed. There was deep self-reproach in his eyes, as myplexion was likely to be severely unsightly.
My chest seems like its being crushed by arge rock, my breathsbored, but I barely manage to smile at him. At least it wont be so bad when I show up in history books a hundred yearster.
Zhou Zizhu stares at me. Iugh, feel a stomachacheing on, ande to a screeching halt on that. Brother Zizhu, I say, panting for air, dont mind me. You go on to His Highness Prince Liang and have fun in there
His brows creased. At this time, how can you I dont wait for him to finish as I pinch the hand he ced on me and send him a meaningful look. He gets my meaning, frowning as he stands, and says a bit unwillingly, Rest well then, Sir Zhang, and hes left.
I thereafter said I must rest, and whoever was standing around like Lu Liang, Guo Zhengtong, the governor, and others were shooed out. Only after a while did a doctore, and after a scene of chaos, Hong Feng and Xiao Lu had heard the news and also ran over, indescribably tense and rushing all over the ce to attend to me. The medicine was served up, I drank it, and the bitterness made me suspect that the doctor had used bear gall, or snake gall, or turtle gall, or every kind of gall from beasts both flying and walking to boil it up. After that came chicken-ginseng soup and sugared swallows nest stew. I just want to get better quick, so disregarding all else, I plug my nose and pour it down.
Wei Guanliu showed up during this on behalf of his Princes concern for me, but that Xiao Tu who helped me didnt show his face again.
Its one disturbance after another. Within the chaos of this massive waste of resources, I incidentally glimpse Jinfeng behind the crowd, his eyes constantly trained on me. Giving a sickly exhale, I call softly, Jinfeng.
He notices, hesitates, gently huffs to disy that hes still got his consistent trait of hostility and contempt towards me, and yet still looks at me with some worry. Hes been a lot more taciturn thesest two days, seemingly getting taller and leaner.
Theres a pain in my heart. No need to worry, Jinfeng, I say tenderly, Nothings happened to your brother.
Jinfeng abruptly raised his head, flickering anger in his eyes. How would you know? What are youforting me for? Im not a child! IfC if anything happened, arent you the one to me for it?
I powerlessly shut my eyes, then open them, tone determined. Nothings happened. I just know it.
Jinfeng gave me a doubtful look, but at least hes not shouting again.
It wasnt until evening that this pressing matter was over. Hong Feng wanted to stay and act as my night watch, Im firmly against that, and everyones expelled with the spending of the equivalent strength of nine bulls and two tigers.
The room is calm at once.
If youre sick, you wouldnt want to let a heap of people stay at your side, just like wounded animals who prefer to hide alone in an unwillingness to expose their weakness before others.
I wrap myself up tight in the bedding, unable tell if its a fever, as I cant suppress my shivers. I bite the quilt, disallowing the name on my lips to be voiced, my eyes subconsciously getting watery.
Its not sweat. Letting out a little bit of tears isnt a bad thing, right?
The sensation of crying myself to sleep really isnt so awful, but I really started to burn up after midnight, my breath feeling like its fire. Even if I dont look at my reflection, I know that my cheeks must be a scarlet red.
My mind still clear, I sigh inwardly: itd be fine if I had antipyretics and antibiotics.
Fishing out the Nine-Turned Cinnabar from a ce on me, and disregarding whether itd have any use or not, I pop a grain into my mouth.
My lips stick together from dryness, but I dont have the strength to go fetch water, and I dont want to call for Hong Feng.
Im like a beached fish, belly-up and pping its gills.
The only sound in the room is my urgent and hard breaths.
When my unwellness had reached its peak, there seemed to be a liquid dripping onto my lips. I eagerly suck it in, asking for more, and very miraculously afterwards, there indeed came more.
My parched mouth being relieved, I finally cared enough to open my eyes: before me is a handsome face thats as stiff as ever, and someone of his status simply shouldnt be showing up here alone right now.
He watched me calmly, nkly putting down a cup he was holding. Do you want any more to drink?
Eyes fixed on him, I nod.
He helped me up to drink quite a bit, then put me back down, thereafter standing up and looking like he was going to leave.
With all the water hed just helped me drink and my current panic, I dont even have the time to wipe the drops from my lips as I choke and snatch his hand. Dont dont go, JinC I stare at him with anxiety, swallowing down the final syble at thest second.
He pauses. Though his close-by shoulders and back are solid as a mountain rock, a gasp seems toe from within him. Only after a long time did he turn to look at me, eyes calm and clear.
Why are you here? My voice is lowered and throat firing off in bursts, this question extremely difficult for me. Somethings unclear. I cant make trouble for him.
You really did notice. He says gently, exhales, and lowers his eyes.
Its only now that his original voice is revealed, the one Ive yearned for day and night that makes me shudder all over. My hand grasps him tighter.
He doesnt take his back, still looking at me serenely and allowing me to hold him.
I control my breathing, reaching out my other hand to take off that irritating mask. Even if its also handsome, I dont want a lifeless thing like that covering my favorite face.
Yet that hand was caught by his in midair.
Jinzi. I struggle a tiny bit, cant break free, and thus protest in a whisper.
I vowed that I wont take this human-skin mask off a day before Ive reached my goal, he says coldly.
Goal?
Ah. He sounded like he wasnt talking about anything grand. The day my power exceeds yours is the day I can hold you in the palm of my hand.
My tongue is in a knot as I stare at him in astonishment.
He reaches out and sps my jaw and neck, his thumb lightly stroking my skin as his gaze lingered on and searched my face. Within his dull tone seem to be a very deeply repressed evil. Im obsessed with you, but theres no way I can forget that youre the enemy that destroyed my family. Zhang Qinglian, I absolutely will not continue to be your pretty pet.
My astonishment grows. His hand slips into my nket, cold as ice, and I quickly respond with a shudder.
He feels around my body with apleteck of scruples.
The me from before is already dead. Ill use my new identity to serve His Highness Prince Liang, and make a bright future for myself. The tone he used was nearly sociopathic. Ill definitely surpass you one day. Ill make you into my pretty pet, and Ill double the payback for everything youve done to me
He spoke with a vibrato of repressed excitement, but the look in his eyes wasparatively clear and undisturbed, looking deep into my own, like hes hypnotizing me. He leans over my face. Its best you forget my current identity. You have no way to manipte me anymore, anyways, and taking your life wouldnt be so hard if you serve me well in the future, I wont kill you His final words are very indistinct, and he lowered his head to kiss me on the lips.
His words are intense, but his kiss isnt too rough. He sucks at my lips and tongue, bringing with it a deep entanglement, profoundly tender and joyous enough to erode ones bones. I was unaware of my intoxication, forgetting his bewildering deration, forgetting my illness, and forgetting to ask him what to do with Jinfeng.
The moment he parts from me, we gasp heavily for air.
The jade fenghuang handing from his neck fell out of his robes and happened tond right on my lips, its touch gentle and warmed from his body.
I clenched my fist tight.
His eyes look down to glimpse the fenghuang as well. He bows his head and ces his thin, pretty lips on top of it, kissing me through it.
Then he let me go, that warmth consequently leaving me.
Do your best, he resumes his icy, very clear voice, Zhang Qinglian.
Then I was the only one left in the room.
Its at this moment I discover how big this room is.
I cant rxed my clenched fist.
Jinzi, Jinzi. Were my heart shouting that, I dont know if it could reverberate around this empty space.
Chapter 83
[Please read for free on the source site, chichtions, and not support an aggregator or content thief. Reposts are not allowed anywhere or for any reason.]
My fever seems like its gone down because my mind is quickly trying to wrap my head around this.
Jinzis words and performance were nothing other than unexinably bizarre, but theres something I can grab from it.
He called me Zhang Qinglian.
Unless hes gone mad or lost his memory or something, he wouldnt call me like that.
So is someone listening in from outside?
What did he mean, in the end? Why is he keeping me in the dark about what hes doing? Is Prince Liang that Lord? That traitorous usurper?
As the only blood-rted Prince of the Gui dynasty, he really is the present first-rank sessor to the throne.
Yet it doesnt seem to be that easy. For one, hes stricken with an incurable illness, though that doesnt rule out him feigning that illness and being a wolf in sheeps clothing. For two, even if even the gods didnt know whether hed tried to eliminate His Majesty, if he aspired to be the ruler, hed need strong political C and especially military C support. His current strength in the dynasty is clearly not that, and the resources conferred upon a Prince here isnt likely to be more than twenty to thirty thousand private troops. He doesnt even seem to have that power right now.
As it stands, keeping distance from the imperial pce is quite suspicious in the first ce, and always worthy of having an eye on.
Or, maybe does Prince Liang have something he wants there?
Or maybe Jinzi really did lose a chunk of his memory? A preposterous event like that would only take ce in a Korean soap opera, right?
My worries fly free: no matter what the reason, I fear that what Jinzis doing right now has some degree of danger.
Furthermore, what Jinzi had said to me was so easy-flowing, so reasonable, so logicalC why did I get the general sense that within certain ones were his real feelings?
Could it be that my constant belief that Jinzi didnt care about the gazes of others just my wishful thinking? Was he just not letting it show? Was I too inattentive to him, too self-opinionated?
I was sick for only two days, so it was likely just a random cold. I got better at lightning speed thanks to my iron will.
Enduring those two days was terrible, of course.
I had Zhou Zizhu take over the relief aid and provisions Lu Liang had and add it to what I had collected and Prince Liang had provided. The rich merchants donations arrived one after the other. I didnt want Lu Liang and Guo Zhengtong to meddle with what was received, but the victims here are only a small part of the whole, and it all needs to be transported to the much greater part over in the disaster area of Lingyang. Zhou Zizhu is up to his ears in work, wasting no time as he frantically runs in circles with all sides, only hoping that I get better.
On that matter, how to help the victims rebuild their homes after the flood and how to repair currently existing dams that have been damaged are big issues.
To be frank, I believe Lu Liang isnt as honorable as he portrays himself. The problem is that he just really doesnt get on with Guo Zhengtong, using a public office for private revenge to trip him him up, or he actually did dredge up those scathing words to make a bit of ck-hearted money.
At present, ording to Zhou Zizhus word, there are no problems in ounting for all the money and food that Lu Liang had handed over to him.
Theres still Guo Zhengtong. Is he truly an official doing his due, or is he a ruthless one spiting the life and death of the citizens, randomly adding taxes andpulsory service?
Which one is selling food to the Princess?
Its for this reason that on the third day, though my head was still a bit fuzzy, I sat up in bed.
Getting up from bed is the first thing I have to manage.
I have to coordinate with Jinzis attitude, words, and current situation, and use Zhang Qinglians personal characteristics to put on a good show.
Your Highness! I spew with rage, making a huge spectacle as I bust into Prince Liangs bedroom. Your Highness Prince Liang!
Some servants try to block me without sess, until Wei Guanliu heard the news and came in. Only then was I stopped, just a quarter of a meter before the curtains on Prince Liangs bed.
Sir Zhang, His Highness is in poor health. How can you make such a racket like this? Wei Guanliu was practically holding me. His voice was as steady as always, but there was a faint nippiness to it. The hands that held me were like iron pincers, pinching my upper arms until they hurt badly.
This person appeared to be gentle with a literary air, but unexpectedly has the bearings of a barbarian.
The sickly beauty propped up half of his body from where it was settled within the curtain. He hadnt yet said a word before he started a long spell of coughing, then said with wet, short breaths, Guanliu, let go of Qinglian.
The very obedient Wei Guanliu gently released me.
Prince Liang lightly raised his hand, and some subordinates got the hint to hang up the curtain. I once again see the sickly beauty is all his glory.
Focusing on the scenery behind him, I notice Jinzi isnt there. Thats great, as I was afraid that my big exaggerated disy just now wouldve made himugh. Hes a gloomy guy, but still a young one.
And I wouldve been just a little embarrassed.
Cough, Qinglian Prince Liang opens his mouth to ask about why Ivee.
I finally take a look at my costume for this y: I didnt have on my officials robes, my clothes were in disarray, mypels were a little loose and revealed a bit of chest, my hair was a mess, and there were herbal sters on both my temples. It gave something of an ailing look, and a post-modernist air thatbined aining wife and a boytoy.
Your Highness! My voice is mournful as I toss myself into this without looking back.
Everyone present jumped in fright, Prince Liang and Wei Guanliu included. Prince Liang coughed a few times and said, Qinglian whats going on with you? He waved his hand towards me, and all the extra people aside from Wei Guanliu quietly withdrew.
Your Highness! I threw myself at the side of his bed, raising my head to look at him, looking determined yet about to cry, with the implication that Im about to throw a tantrum. Return Jinzi to me!
Prince Liang gave me a once-over. What makes you say this, Qinglian?
You dont need to keep it from me, Your Highness! I put a bit of anger on. Is there anyone in thisnd that doesnt know I like Yao Jinzi? Or how much of my hearts blood Ive spent on him? Youve taken the one I love, Your Highness!
Prince Liang didnt yet respond when Wei Guanliu spoke up from the side. With Yao Jinzi being a loyal and just person of literary grace and martial talent, exceeding the rest of his generation, how would he go along with being a pretty pet?
This is the first time Ive seen him convey his clear-cut opinion, and its apparently partial towards Jinzi, probably from being moved by his talents and giving a bit of well wishes. However, on the surface, I jump three chi in the air, and stare coldly at him. Mister Wei, are you scolding me?
Wei Guanliu stares, then cups his hands. This Wei misspoke, he says indifferently.
He probably abhors me down to the core.
Alright. Prince Liang slowlyid down, shutting his eyes with some weariness. What Guanliu said wasnt that wrong. With Yao Jinzis talent, this Prince cant bear to let him get rusty, and looking at his father before him, I ought to pull him in cough, Qinglian, theres so many good-looking youths in the world. He surely cant be worth all the trouble he gives you? To put an end to this, in two days Ill have Wei Guanliu find two pretty children and two good-looking maidens to give to you
I dont just wantC
Qinglian. Prince Liang suddenly opened his eyes, and within them shed a sharp coldness, his tone sinking to the depths along with his face. He has some of the dignity of a god, sending a chill throughout my bones, and shutting me up quickly.
When he saw my cowardice, he rxed his tone in satisfaction, slowly easing his expression. The poor temper you have when you think of or do something is the same as always. If it werent for thete Emperor favoring you, its very likely that even whats left of your skeleton wouldnt remain today in fact, Jinzi hasnt ever had you in his heart. You being like so towards him is naturally a knot in his heart he cant undo. If you let him go, maybe hell change his mind in time.
Hes acting like Im a fool to be coaxed. I see now that in Prince Liangs mind, towards me C towards Zhang Qinglian C he has more than a hint of disdain for this lowly boytoy who relied on his body to climb up in life, and felt that I didnt have the brains or the know-how to properly scheme.
Very good. Ill take advantage of this to step off the stage. I just came here to go along with Jinzi, not for Prince Liang to actually give him back to me.
As Ive not made a peep, Prince Liang thinks hes sessfully persuaded me and settled this matter. His mind also settles, and he faintly smiles. Nevertheless, Qinglian, is it only excellent skill you like? Because I can get Guanliu to apany you often Saying so, he deliberately shot a nce at Wei Guanliu next to me.
I freeze upon discovering that Prince Liang is also a man, and just like the modern, boring man, he likes to say to say innuendos that he thinks are funny. Im really speechless, and throw a revolted look at Wei Guanliu.
The unfortunate mansplexion goes green, to white, to red, changing very many times before ultimately returning to normal with no difference to be seen. Its extremely marvelous. I inwardly admire his self-restraint.
Prince Liang burst withughter. Hisughter eventually forks off into violent coughing.
Serves him right! I mentally curse at him fourteen times while making my dispirited goodbyes, but Prince Liang calls out to me.
QinglianC coughcoughcough for Sir Lu, I believe hes just stubborn, but honest, and Guo Zhengtong is choked with resentment, but wouldnt dare to deliberately make an error in a matter this huge rx your hand a bit when you handle this
I stood in ce, frowning. I know Sir Lu is always doing everything with me in mind. Its just I have no say in this matter, it all depends on Sir Zhou
Prince Liang looked like he understood well, nodding. Its alright. Then he knit his brows, likely thinking that Zhou Zizhu would be very tough to wrangle.
As I take my leave, Prince Liang says, In two days, Guanliu will look for people for you. If you dont like them, just say it, and hell keep looking.
I extremely unwillingly said my thanks, and very slowly went out.
A sessful curtain call.
Afterwards, I talked business with Zhou Zizhu. I decided that I would take arge amount of the provisions and a chunk of the funds, then go together with Guo Zhengtong to provide relief to Lingyang and personally investigate the disaster. Zhou Zizhu would stay behind in Xinyang, collecting the donated grain, taking stock, continuing to provide aid, and watching over Lu Liang.
Zhou Zizhu was a little hesitant, feeling my health hadnt recoveredpletely and I wouldnt be able to take the journey, wishing to switch jobs with me. I sigh. The world knows that you and Guo Zhengtong were ssmates and have a very personal rtionship. Were this to be done by you, Brother Zhou, then it wont be any more clear on whether a great many mouths are being stuffed up, and how would the minds of the masses be convinced?
Zhou Zizhu knew that what Id said had reason to it and had no choice but to ept it.
Chapter 84
[Please read for free on the source site, chichtions, and not support an aggregator or content thief. Reposts are not allowed anywhere or for any reason.]
I brought Hong Feng, Xiao Lu, and Jinfeng when I left with Guo Zhengtong to the hardest-hit area: Lingyang.
I hadnt wanted to bring the two children to such a dangerous ce, but they refused to stay, and Jinfeng especially. Right as I was going to sleep he ran over to where I was and dawdled around for a long time, still ring at me for equally as long and looking like he was steaming mad. I genuinely lost my patience asked him what he was doing, then he twisted his head away and said to me, I have to keep an eye on you just in case you take advantage of my brother not being here to run away, or if you die for some reason and he cant take revenge when hees back. Helpless, I let hime with me. If Jinzi was here, hed probably hope that Id keep him nearby to look after him, right?
The time for Guo Zhengtongs appointment was the beginning of maoshi (5-7AM), the first glimmer of sunlight in the day, and we had to rush south of the city to meet up with him. Zhou Zizhu and the rest saw us off from the entrance of the Governors residence. We brought along three horses for four people, which are my two surviving piebald horses and Hearth. Jinfeng and Xiao Lu are still small-bodied, so theyll ride together. There is naturally yet another debriefing upon our departure.
Many of the hungry people are sleeping along the street and under eaves in their clothes. Its midsummer, but theres still a bit of chilliness in the morning. Some children are sleeping soundly in their mothers arms, and some adults were awoken by our noise, unconsciously opening their bleary eyes and looking around. Fearing that the horses hoofbeats would disturb them, I hint for Hong Feng and the rest toe down from their horse and carefully lead them to an area without many people.
In another two months, itll be cold out. If these people arent settled down by then, or allowed to return to their nativend and rebuild their homes, theyll be disced and homeless, both freezing and hungry, selling their sons and daughters, with countless peoples situations being utterly unbearable. Also, their farnd needs money to be repaired, yet this years harvest isnt something one can expect; how much food needs to be made for them to make it to next year?
I dont think theres any sort of double or triple harvesting here in the North. I dont know what crops are here for me to alternate. Ill have to ask around, and if I can, I need to find some quick-growing grains and fruits, not sticking to just sweet potatoes and such. I can get something a little better.
Theres endless inconveniences here, obviously.
I think carefully as I walk silently. Theres been too many things to think about recently. Ah, its so tiring.
Nothing was said as we left the city. Guo Zhengtong was south of the city because he wasnt staying in the Governors home, instead staying in a ry station outside. I hadnt been to this ce yet, and today Ive learned that the station was ruined by something, the inside overflowing with victims.
Speaking of Guo Zhengtongs method of transportation, Im stupefied by that as well: its a worn-down ox cart. Theres a seventeen or eighteen year old young man next to the cart of simr age to Jinzi, yetparing their appearances is like distinguishing between clouds and dirt. Like his master, hes ugly-looking with e all over his face, and has the distinctck of coordination thates with adolescence, not knowing where to put his big hands and feet. The way hes dressed is also worn-down, somewhere between being a student and a domestic, as hes probably holding both jobs simultaneously.
Could Sir Guo not find a horse? I ask him.
He bowed his head. I cant look for one at the moment.
The carts of grain? Where are they?
Because your horse is fast, Sir, they were urged to start off in advance at midnight.
I paused, gazing at him as I say word by word, My horse may be quick, but is your ox cart quicker? That cueball Ah-Sans patterned mule was already weird enough. I dont believe at all that this worn-down ox cart could go a thousand li in a day.
Guo Zhengtongs face went red. This lowly official is stupid, he goes on to say.
I sighed. If you dont have one, cant you just get a horse from the Governors ce? Even if you dont like each other, you can meet with Sir Zhou instead.
Guo Zhengtong being a yes-man, I have no choice but to order Xiao Lu and Jinfeng to get off their horse to free one up for him to ride, then have Hong Feng and I bring one child with us each.
Xiao Lu and Jinfeng dismounted. Jinfeng, as a matter of course, looked at Hong Feng, then came straight to me. Seeing his choice, Xiao Lu went over to Hong Feng of his own ord. She pulled him up on the horse and sat him in front of her.
I follow suit and reach a hand out to him. He huffed, avoided it, and muttered, Im not a kid. I dont need to sit in front on you on a horse. Saying that, he jumped up by himself onto Hearths back, putting his arms around my waist and settling in behind me. Hearth very unhappily shifted its hooves.
There isnt a whole lot of space on the saddle, hence Jinfeng sticking close to me and holding onto my waist. This kid is thirteen and quite tall, his shoulders generally even with mine, andpletely different from the childlike Xiao Lu. Him holding me so close, and sharing some resemnce with Jinzi, really really feels wrong.
I secretly curse at myself for surely missing Jinzi too much recently, my longing not being fulfilled sending my hormones out of wack and making me overthink. How can I think so of a child? Promptly restraining my thoughts, I dont think about it any longer.
Guo Zhengtongs riding skills are subpar, and he was only able to mount the horse with help from his domestic/bookboy. He whispers to the bookboy to take his ox cart and slowlye along, then after spending a long time fishing around in hispels, he shakily fished out a small bit of money and handed it to the boy, in preparation of a time he might need it.
Thus we started to hurry on.
The horses are all superior goods, but they have a load of two people, and this road is rather uneven, so they dont go as fast. Theres only a days distance between Lingyang and Xinyang, but we didnt catch up with the food team until the beginning of wushi (11AM-1PM).
A hasty journey under the huge sun really isnt how someone should live their life. I very quickly sweat through my shirts, and unfortunately, there was also a stove-like creature clinging tight to me, making me light-headed as I register Im not far from heatstroke. He might have brought some kind of hard jade jewelry, as its pressing against me very painfully. To say that a thirteen-year-old kid, particrly Jinfeng, would think like that towards me is absolutely inconceivable to me, but I myself wasnt a pure child who didnt know the facts of life. The position of whats pressed pressed against me is very coincidental and I cant not think about it.
A mans physical instinct is such an unavoidable and irritating thing.
I finally couldnt take it anymore. Jinfeng, scoot back a bit. Its too hot!
Jinfeng mumbled something again, but he obediently shifted back a little, a trace of a gap appearing between the close fit of my back and his chest. Allowed to get a bit of a cool breeze atst, I think of sighing withfort.
Jinfeng let go of my waist and continued to move back, then causing me to fear that if he didnt grab hold of me hed lose his seating and fall off the horse. I quickly snatched his wrist. Dont go to far, you could get thrown off any moment!
He got mad. You make me go back one second and go up the next, what do you actually want?
Im also losing my cool. Thats why you shouldve sat in front of me, then this wouldnt be happening! If this punk was in front, Im fully certain I wouldnt be having the slightest bit of delusion, just like how the little Emperor was sitting before me.
Hong Feng probably noticed the potential for us to get into a big fight and quickly spoke up. Are you tired, Sir? Lets find some shade to take a break in, eat a bit, and then keep going, okay?
As I heard her say that I really did feel a bit hungry, so I agreed. However, where would that shady and cool area be? It seems like the floods washed everything away here. Theres not many trees remaining, and those that are have had all their bark and leaves peeled off, with not a trace of human habitation to be seen.
We barely managed to find some under a tall rock, and dismounted to rest.
Hong Feng passes me a waterskin. I down two gulps as she takes a kerchief to wipe my sweat for me. I hand the waterskin to Xiao Lu and ask her, What is there to eat?
Hong Feng took out a small oil-paper bundle, and inside was five finger-sized hibiscus crisps. I stop and stare. Its these?
She was very embarrassed. I had thought that the official of the lower county would arrange for food and drink, but I feared that you were not yet recovered from your illness, Sir, and couldnt eat rough food, so I just brought a few bites that you love to eat She shot a nce at Guo Zhengtong.
Guo Zhengtong was also sweating bullets, taking his sleeve and haphazardly wiping it off. Hearing what Hong Feng had said, he immediately froze up. This this lowly official had corn cakes made, but he then left them behind He thusly gestured behind himself.
I have no words. Seeing that his mouth is dry, I know that he must not have even brought water. As Xiao Lu and Jinfeng had drunk their fill, I go on to say, Hurry and drink some water, Hong Feng. Arent you thirsty?
She was surprised, taking the waterskin Xiao Lu handed over and having a few gulps. I urged her to drink a bit more, then had a few more sips myself, shaking the remaining half-skin of water at Guo Zhengtong. Does Sir Guo want water?
Many thanks, Sir, he said, taking it and messily downing it in one breath.
Im not mysophobic, but I dont touch water thats been touched by an unfamiliar person, especially one thats so wretched-looking. The two kids I dont care about, but Hong Feng is a woman, and nominally my woman, so she can no longer touch the water Guo Zhengtong drank from. But he was thirsty, and I cant have him not drink, anyhow.
The hibiscus crisps happened to be the right number for each person to get a piece, the image of everyone holding a tiny pastry veryical. I look at the small piece in my own hand and decide to divide it into as many bites as possible, chewing it 60 times or more every mouthful. Its easy to produce the feeling of a full stomach this way, as this is my matchless magic weapon/secret skill that I refined on the endless trek of losing weight that I had before.
I carefully bit off a small piece, the familiar sweet taste very moving. Unfortunately, hibiscus cakes melt in your mouth, so I didnt even get to chew it twice before I failed. Hungrier, I took another small bite, and at that time I saw Jinfeng had already eaten his in one bite and just looked utterly dissatisfied. I sighed, putting the greater part of my piece to the corner of his mouth.
He looked at me skeptically. I sighed again, saying, Just eat it! Jinfeng opened his mouth, his face suspected to be red.
Watching him use one bite to eat the crisp I had meticulously nned to eat in seven or eight bites makes me terribly distressed. The brat then wiped his mouth and said, Its too sweet and soft, its notfortable to eat.
Guo Zhentong at the side, who had eaten it in two bites, actually nodded in agreement.
Im beyond mad.
The sad lunch party ended in failure and we had to hurry on again. When we needed to get back on the horse, Jinfeng and I were still a bit awkward about what happened before and were unable to agree on who was sitting in the front or back. Just as I stiffened up and considered having him and Xiao Lu switch, a horse was suddenly seen far away with dust kicking up all around it.
When it was close enough for me to see, I immediately became more rigid, as it was that guy whose soul still hadnt scattered yet, Yuan Qingyun. All I could see was him ecstatically waving at me, shouting out in full spirits. Qinglian!
Chapter 85
[Its a meta Q&A session! Its alsonot very interesting, being based off some subpar danmei temte with half of the questions being about sex, which C as we all know C no one in the Qinglianverse is good at. YJZ = Yao Jinzi, JQC = Ji Qiaochu
As always, please read for free on the source site, chichtions, and not support an aggregator or content thief. Reposts are not allowed anywhere or for any reason.]
1. May I ask your names?
YJZ: Yao Jinzi.
JQC: Hm, this questions awfully subtle.
2. Ages?
YJZ: They always thought that Im still seventeen, but Im eighteen already.
JQC: Thats a veryplicated question. This much should be said; Zhang Qinglian looks about 27 or 28, and my age is forever staying at 25. (Yep, after 7 or 8 years, Jinzis going to be older than your old pal here!)
3. Genders?
YJZ: Male.
JQC: Thats an even more technical question. In order to be clear, a thesis will have to written on whether physical or spiritual attributes take priority.
4. How are your own personalities like?
YJZ: Is there anything to say about something like this?
JQC: Everyone thinks its alright.
5. What do you think of the others personality?
YJZ: Very good.
JQC: (smiling) Very cute.
6. When did you two meet? And where?
YJZ: In bed.
JQC: When I woke up one morning.
7. What was your first impression of the other?
YJZ: I wasnt aware at the time, just thought him a little strange.
JQC: A very pretty person. Later on, I thought he was a truly pitiful child.
YJZ: (looks at him unhappily)
8. What do you like about the other?
YJZ: Everything. Especially when hes sometimes soft-hearted, motherly yet still taking his situation into consideration, and when he looks when hes clenching his teeth until it hurts. It makes one feel their mind being changed.
JQC: I like all of him, but I like when hes embarrassed yet putting on a strong front the most. Its really cute.
9. What do you dislike about the other?
YJZ: Whenever he acts on his own and doesnt talk it over with me.
JQC: He can sometimes be a bit overbearing.
10. How do you feel your rtionship together is?
YJZ: Very good.
JQC: Exceptionally good.
11. What do you call each other?
YJZ: Qiaochu.
JQC: Jinzi.
12. What do you wish the other would call you?
YJZ: Like this is fine.
JQC: Why would this not be fine?
13. What do you think the other would be ifpared to an animal?
JQC: I would say hesa bit like a cheetah? But cheetahs arent as pretty as Jinzi.
YJZ: (ponders this for a good long while) A baiji dolphin.
JQC: (viciously sweating, drily smiling) Actually, he wants to say that Im like a regr dolphin.
[T/N: In modern times, the baiji is extinct.]
14. If you wanted to give the other a gift, what would you pick?
YJZ: What he likes.
QJC: Id have him show me a smile. Because this is too hard to think of, well talk about it againter.
15. What gift would you yourself want?
JQC: Id like whatever hed give me.
YJZ: Him himself.
(sweats)
16. Is there any dissatisfaction with the other? Anything in general?
YJZ: I already said he kind of like to keep things from me, and he acts tough.
JQC: As stated above, hes too overbearing and too much of a control freak.
17. What are your own faults?
YJZ: Im too arrogant sometimes. (That you can recognize that really isnt easy!)
JQC: I can be a bit softhearted at times, and Im actually quitezy.
18. What are the others faults?
YJZ: No faults.
JQC: Hes great like he is now.
19. What does the other party do (faults included) that makes you unhappy?
YJZ:
JQC: (smiles with eyes narrowed) It seems like your questions are repeating a lot?
20. What do you do (faults included) that makes the other unhappy?
YJZ: When hes being forced to do something.
JQC: When I refuse him.
21. To what level is your rtionship at?
YJZ: The most intimate one.
JQC: Whatd you say?
22. Where was your first date?
YJZ: Were together every day. We dont need dates.
JQC: There isnt one, presently. When everythings over, I might take him to go camping, or on a pic and such.
23. What was the atmosphere between you like?
YJZ: We already said there wasnt one.
JQC:
24. What progress had you made at the time?
25. Where do you most frequently visit on dates?
(Okay, skipping all that.)
26. What would you set up for the others birthday?
YJZ: (stares, then gets hasty) I hadnt thought about it.
JQC: (smiling) I want to sneak him out to y and personally give him a candle-lit dinner, just the two of us.
27. Who was the one to confess?
YJZ: Me.
JQC: Seems like it was me.
28. How much do you like the other?
YJZ: I like him a lot, more than anything else.
JQC: Hes the only one Ill love in this lifetime.
29. Then, do you love the other?
YJZ: Yes.
JQC: Mhm.
30. What could the other party say that makes you feel theres no possible way to refuse?
YJZ: Theres no way to refuse most of the time.
JQC: I wouldnt refuse if I could.
31. If you had the suspicion that the other is being unfaithful, what would you do?
YJZ: (clenches fists, knuckles turning white)
JQC: (quiet, hardly smiling) Never thought about it. Jinizi wouldnt be unfaithful, right?
32. Could you forgive the others unfaithfulness?
YJZ: No way.
JQC: (bitter smile) I dont know.
33. If the other is more than one hourte for your date, what do you do?
YJZ: Go find him. There must be trouble.
JQC: Be very anxious.
34. Which part of their body do you like the most?
YJZ: I like every part, but really hate the body itself.
JQC: Jinzi is pretty everywhere. I like his waist the most.
35. Whats the others sexiest expression?
YJZ: Theres many kinds.
JQC: When he bites his lip.
36. What makes you feel your heartbeat speed up when you two are together?
YJZ: (face suddenly goes red)
JQC: How he looks when his face is red.
37. Have you ever lied to the other? Are you good at lying?
YJZ: Mhm. (Whats the fun of being so concise?)
JQC: Same. (A certain someone is also very sly!)
38. When do you feel the most happy and with what?
YJZ: Waking up early and seeing how he looks when hes sleeping.
JQC: Jinzi waiting for me after Court.
39. Have you ever fought?
YJZ: Yes.
JQC: What couple doesnt?
40. What kind of fight was it?
YJZ: (ying it down) It was a tiny fight, not worth mentioning.
JQC: It doesnt matter, its already over.
41. How did you get on good terms afterwards?
YJZ: (losing patience)
JQC: We just were.
42. Do you still with to be lovers after reincarnation?
YJZ: (starts to smile, looking at Qiaochu, voice soft) Yeah.
JQC: (returns the smile, holds his hand)
43. When do you feel that youre loved?
YJZ: When he gazes at me.
JQC: When he keeps mepany.
44. When do you feel that they might not love you?
YJZ: Being tender-hearted and full of smiles to someone else.
JQC: When he hurts me.
45. How do you show affection?
YJZ: Protecting him.
JQC: Hugging him.
46. What sort of flower do you think matches the other?
YJZ: A lotus still.
JQC: A plum blossom. Iron bones and an icy heart.
47. Is there something youre mutually keeping from the other?
YJZ: (dry cough)
JQC: (looks to the sky)
48. What sort ofplex do you have?
YJZ: What does that mean?
JQC: I dont understand either. Do you want to say that Jinzi is Oedipal? Or that Im a pedophile? (tone getting colder)
(Clearly, I havent said anything.)
49. Is your rtionship publicly known or under wraps?
YJZ: Its known.
JQC: Of course it would be out in the open.
50. Do you think your love with the other couldst forever?
YJZ: Naturally.
JQC: It can.
51. Politely asking, are you the gong or the shou?
YJZ: Of course Im the (looks at Qiaochu) cough, he might not want me to say out loud
JQC: Im the receiver most of the time.
52. Why was it decided like so?
YJZ: It seems logical? Besides, he cant
JQC: I cant do anything about it.
53. Are you satisfied with the current situation?
YJZ: Its great.
JQC: Its not bad.
54. Where was your first H-scene?
YJZ: In bed.
JQC: Which time do we count as our first, Jinzi? Does the one with the Harmony incense count?
YJZ: (frowns, unsure) I think so.
JQC: (smirks) It doesnt matter, weve always been in bed so far anyways.
55. Your feelings at the time?
YJZ: A little shocked that he helped me that time but I was really happy.
JQC: (blushing) Embarrassing. Very awkward.
56. How did the other look then?
YJZ: (blushing) Very touching.
JQC: I was drugged and not paying attention.
57. What were your first words the morning after?
YJZ: (frowns) Seems like we didnt say anything.
JQC: I dont remember.
58. How often do you do it a week?
YJZ: Not sure.
JQC: I havent been counting.
59. What amount of times per week do you feel is the most ideal?
YJZ: The number isnt important.
JQC: Its a bit higher now because Jinzi is young andparatively impassioned. Concerning relevant statistical materials, the most suitable amount between men and women is four times a week, but I think twice or less would be much better, as theres more problems between a man and a man doing it and it always leaves one sore.
60. So, what kind of sex is it?
YJZ: Sex is sex, what different kinds are there?
JQC: Tender.
61. Whats your most sensitive spot?
YJZ: (somewhat embarrassed) If he touches me first, then its wherever
JQC: (pondering) My backI think?
62. Whats the others most sensitive spot?
JQC: Is it also the back?
YJZ: Corbone. I always shudder when you kiss there.
JQC: (shocked) You do?
YJZ: (nods)
JQC: Its not because it tickled?
YJZ:
(Oi, these two seem to need a bit more practice in this area)
63. Hows the others expression during?
YJZ: I never get tired of looking at it.
JQC: Thats my eyes are closed and I cant see it.
64. Be honest, do you like sex?
YJZ: Yes.
JQC: If hes being gentle and considerate.
65. The ce you normally do it in?
YJZ: Bed.
JQC: Were always in bed.
66. ces you want to try doing it in?
YJZ: The ce is too suden and he probably wont agree to it. But I want to try it in a carriage.
JQC: The bed still gives a more secure feeling. I dont want to feel like an adulterer.
(Youre still outstandingly conservative.)
67. Do you bathe before or after sex?
YJZ: Its random.
JQC: Itsparatively more beforehand. Im also worried about hygiene issues, but ancient bathing facilities are really inferior.
68. Was there any sort of agreement for it?
YJZ: I didnt like to talk nonsense at the time.
JQC: There wasnt a need to say.
69. Have you had sex with someone other than your lover?
YJZ: (furious, murderous aura overflowing)
JQC: (dry smile, eyes hiding killing intent)
(Hey, Im only asking the questions.)
70. Do you endorse or oppose the idea of if you cant get the heart, then its fine to at least have the body?
YJZ: I felt it beneath me to do something like that before, but if its him, I might think of it.
JQC: Oppose. Whats a body to me?
71. What would you do if the other was being raped by thugs? [T/N: *squints*]
YJZ: (murderous aura goes sky-high, slowly clenching the hilt of his sword) Kill.
JQC: Do such a powerful thugs exist? If so, Ill treat them to a monks way of handling things, as their deaths will be ugly and endlessly miserable.
72. Do you feel embarrassed before sex? Or after?
YJZ: No.
JQC: I do before, not after.
73. If a good friend came to you and said, Im lonely, this is only for tonight, please and wanted to sleep with you, would you?
YJZ: I dont have friends.
JQC: I dont have friends that would dare do this.
74. Do you think youre good at sex?
YJZ: Tolerable.
JQC: Not really.
75. Then, is the other?
YJZ: No.
JQC: Very much so.
76. What do you hope the other will say during?
YJZ: Whatever.
JQC: Why so concentrated on sex? If I must say it, I hope that hedpliment me, saying that I drive all living things crazy, am unique and without match, hardworking, brave, and above all else in the world.
YJZ:
77. What kind of expression do you prefer the other to have during?
YJZ: A slightly cowering back one.
JQC: I said that my eyes are closed. Even if they werent I couldnt attend to studying facial expressions.
78. Do you think anyone other than your lover would also be good at it?
YJZ: No.
JQC: Awful. You must be single-minded.
79. Are you interested in S&M?
YJZ: I cant imagine making him hurt.
JQC: Not at all.
80. If the other suddenly doesnt seek out your body anymore, what do you do?
YJZ: Seek him out.
JQC: If its only for a short time, Ill sigh in relief; if its a long time, Ill start to panic.
(Honest child.)
81. How do you regard rape? [T/N: These questions suck.]
YJZ: Unforgivable.
JQC: Theres no more vile thing.
82. Whats aparatively painful thing during?
YJZ: Im still in the mood but he isnt, so I have to endure it.
JQC: When I ache, so much so that I hurt.
83. Where youve had sex up until now, what the ce that has you the most excited/anxious?
YJZ:
JQC: We said only the bed.
84. Has there been something the shou took the initiative to lure you to do?
YJZ: Hmph.
JQC: I took the initiative once because I wanted to try being on top, but I still got tormented really cruelly afterwards.
85. What was the gongs expression then?
YJZ:
JQC: An opportunity cant be lost, time cant be regained.
86. Has the gong ever been forceful?
YJZ:
JQC: No.
87. What was the shous response at the time?
YJZ:
JQC: I said no!
88. In your own words, what seems to be the ideal sex-partner?
YJZ: Him.
JQC: Someone I like, so only him.
89. Does the other meet your ideal?
YJZ: Mn.
JQC: Yes, but itd be better if he tempered himself a bit.
90. Have you used props during?
YJZ: No.
JQC: Lubricant.
91. When was your first time?
YJZ: (takes out sword and admires it)
JQC: I dont want to discuss this kind of subject.
92. Was your partner then your current lover?
YJZ: (slowly raises his eyes)
JQC: (crosses arms over chest, giving an un-smile)
(Ah sorry, disregard that.)
93. Where do you like to be kissed the most?
YJZ: The mouth.
JQC: The neck.
94. Where do you like to kiss the other the most?
YJZ: All over, especially the chest.
JQC: The lips.
95. What the most pleasing thing to the other during?
YJZ: Setting a slow rhythm.
JQC: Moaning.
96. What are you thinking about during?
YJZ:
JQC: Your question is really boring. Lets go, Jinzi.
(Dont, dont, Great Aunt! Theres still a few more!)
97. Whats the number of times you go a night?
YJZ: (slightly revealing a smile) The highest amount or the average?
JQC: (looking and him with revulsion) Men never let go of an opportunity to brag about this aspect, and who wouldve known that even youd be like this?!
98. When its time, do you take the clothes off yourself, or does the other help you?
YJZ: I do it.
JQC: He helps me.
99. What is sex to you?
YJZ: Something intimate with one youre close to.
JQC: The ultimate interaction of feelings and bodies.
100. Please say something to your lover.
YJZ: (silently holds Qiaochus hand)
JQC: (smiles, squeezing their own hand)
Chapter 86
[Please read for free on the source site, chichtions, and not support an aggregator or content thief. Reposts are not allowed anywhere or for any reason.]
I pull him to the side, giving him a cold eye as I whispered, Why are youing around here again?
Yuan Qingyun went along with glee. I came because I missed you!
I snort. When are you actually going after Shao Qing?
Heughed. Theres no rush, no rush. Shao Qing is at just the right age, he cant die for a little while.
I snorted again, sweeping a conscientious gaze out, and saw Guo Zhengtong looking at us in bewilderment, Hong Feng wrinkling her brow, Xiao Lu tilting his head curiously to see, and Jinfeng ordingly on high guard.
I realized that starting at some point, I wasnt afraid of Yuan Qingyun despite his being recovered from his internal injuries, holding superior martial power, not yet knowing his reason foring, and status as an enemy, not friend.
Is Proprietor Lan alright? Why didnt hee with? Did you leave him behind?
He responded like a whiny girlfriend. Ah, Sir Zhang really likes Xiao Lan. Is he actually your type? How about I give him to you?
I gave him a once-over. And youd be willing?
He bust outugh. I am, I am! What would I not be willing to do for my precious Qingqing?
Hes saying this damned stuff so loud. Would it be too much to not let others know about my sexual orientation? I resentfully distance myself a bit from him, but the guy very inconsiderately followed me.
I suddenly recalled the three cakes fromst time. Hey! Did you bring any dry foods?
He stared at me. No, why?
Myst hope is gone! The look I give him isnt happy. Then what are you doing here?
He promptly acted like a wronged little wife. Because I was helping someone lure a tiger out of its mountainst time, I mucked up my darling Qinglians mission, yet you repaid my evil with kindness and gave me spiritual cinnabar to treat my injuries. You really are generous and loyal. Thats why my heart wasnt at ease, and I decided to follow and protect you in the dark.
Hearing that, I sweat and shudder with chills. Thanks, I dont need it. You still have your own business to attend to.
He smiled in a purposefully mystifying fashion. Qinglian, youre going to want to thank me properly now. Theres a sense that hes 100% pleased with himself between his words.
I frown as I look at him, uprehending.
Yuan Qingyun toyed with the horsewhip in his hand while he exined with exasperating slowness. I came over in the morning and happened to catch sight of a group delivering food with only a dozen or so weak trained servants escorting it. The people have no way to survive in this area right now, so theyve naturally be bandit-like and not very peaceful. I then thought that it wouldnt be possible that these folks wouldnt have an ident and followed them for a few steps without realizing. Sure enough, a group of masked bandits jumped out
Just as that had entered my ears, Guo Zhengtong had already shouted in rm. Good patriot, were they robbed? Then he stamped his foot. It cant be, Xiao Hei and the others promised me they wouldnt do this uwful stuff, and they wouldnt steal life-saving food rations no matter what
I gesture for him to keep calm and be quiet, then look at Yuan Qingyun, who is extremely self-proud and really wanting to show off, but my pressing gaze makes him obediently exin it all. Ive never been fond of that idiocy like seeing stuff happening on the road and stepping in, but I felt that snatching someones emergency rations was really too much, so I taught them a bit of a lesson. The guards were grateful, and only when I asked did I know they werent foreigners, butmissioned by my darling QinglianC
Saying that much, Guo Zhengtong is unable to contain his joy and rushed to take his hand and shake, a certain Yuan person jumping in fright. Many thanks, patriot, you have been a tremendous help
Pah, when did he be a patriot? If its not a random whim of his, its a scheme.
I wave Guo Zhengtong away, then ask Yuan Qingyun, Did you not capture any survivors?
Heughed. I caught two, of course, theyre with the group with the food. Youll see when you get there. Though, after I saved them I had them go to the mouth of the river. Youre rather likely to get there at about the same time. He gets up even closer to me. Qinglian, Ive helped you so much. How will you thank me?
Im not sure whether tough or cry when I look at him. When did my method of interacting with this person change into this?
Then, thank you very much, Young Master Bao.
He watched me expectantly.
The time when I saved you, healed you, and took care of you all journey long, is now all written off in one stroke.
Hes very disappointed, and thought to pester me when Jinfeng spoke up impatiently. The heat is killing me, can we go?
Having someone help me out of this predicament gives me deep satisfaction. Yes, lets go, I say dly, and get on top of my horse.
Yuan Qingyun also boldly gets onto his horse with the intention to stick close to me the whole way. Young Master Bao, I say, dont you have anything else to do?
His tone was unflinching. I do, but I have priorities, and following you is important right now.
Why?
He hesitated, then yed it down. Dont you not have someone to protect you?
I understood his not entirely hidden meaning: he knew Jinzi was apart from me. That he even knows means he might also know why.
So Prince Liang truly is Lan Guans so-called Lord?
Yuan Qingyun must have learned so from Prince Liang, or maybe its exactly because of Yuan Qingyun that Jinzi had no choice but to find me to put on a y and convince them easier.
Regarding Yuan Qingyuns perception of Jinzi, thetters pretense is pretty convincing.
Even so, Jinzi infiltrating them like this is way too dangerous.
That bastard, not talking this over with me, being so willful, and doing whateveres to mind!
He never tells me anything, like I dont have the authority to know.
I ride on in silence, not even noticing when Jinfeng approached me.
Everyone seemed to notice that my mood was down, and the atmosphere sank down as well. Guo Zhengtong spoke up, Sir Zhang, my meager home is very close ahead. If youre willing to go to this lowly officials house to rest, my mother can still handle a stove and make some weak refreshments?
Im just about to lose it from hunger, and aside from the tagalong old pal Yuan Qingyun who just joined, its likely the rest are in the same condition. With a unanimous vote, we detoured from the main road to the Guo household.
Riding for the time it takes a stick of incense to burn, a few pors came into view in the distance, and after that came three-ish straw, unbearably shabby houses among them.
Im stunned. Guo Zhengtongs family really lives here?
This person cant honestly be as clear as water. He might be that sort like , building false reputation and being an errant, scheming follower.
However, not only has Zhou Zizhu made good friends with him, but hes not too bright, so he might actually be the former sort.
Guo Zhengtong saw that I didnt look too d and smiled apologetically. Sir, were appointed here as my mother is aged. Lingyang has many floods and she cant bear the scare of it. This official had surveyed many ces, and only this area didnt flood no matter how much water there was, so his home is here. Its just far away, and I often cante for ten days and half a night, so the buildings are in some disrepair.
Since youre aware theres many floods, I say coldly, and you thoroughly understand water management, why have you not taken proper precautions?
He stares, then lowers his head, neck stiff and eyes red around the rims, the pained look on his unsightly face vigorously pushed down. Sir, since the first day of the year this lowly official was appointed, Ive used every kind of means to build and repair dams and redirect water flow, but when calcting the cost of water management for a hundred years, its enormous. Ive run here and there but its difficult to raise the funds, and I can only make sure not a piece of the daily expenses here are wasted. Now Ive made an unjust name for myself of being utterly stingy After saying so, he choked up and couldnt finish, two rows of muddy tears snaking down his face.
At this moment, the worn-out b of a door on a thatched cottage opened, and a 60-something elderly woman withpletely white hair felt about while leaning on a cane, her senses seemingly dulled and voice hoarse, Is that you, Tenth Son?
Guo Zhengtong quickly raised his sleeve, wiped his tears, came down from the horse, and supported the old woman. Mom, its just your child.
Shes unkempt-looking and wears in clothes with a chasteberry hairpin; for the mother of a majestic provincial governor who the dynasty would have granted favors, with the way shes dressed, she may as well be a typical peasant woman. Her bark-like hands tremble as they feel about for her long-since fully grown sons face, and she gives a faint, shaky sigh. Ah, my son, I havent seen you for some time. Youve gotten so thin! I finished drinking the water from thest time, and mom wasnt willing to drink these few days just tell me when youreing
Guo Zhengtong went stiff and choked up. Mom, this child is extremely unfilial!
Im not a very easily-incited person, but even I feel bursts of cold and warmth at the same time, my blood boiling and bones chilling.
To the side, Hong Feng, Xiao Lu, Jinfeng, and even Yuan Qingyun are quietly watching this mother-son pair, no one making a sound for a moment. In one aspect of this whole journey, Guo Zhengtongs been particrly suspicious, and in another, all of his behaviors are unlike everyone elses, being a little trite and ridiculous without fail. With the addition of his poorly looks, we all found him hard to look at.
Now, everyone seems to be stunned. Even Xiao Lu snorted loudly.
Its not that I didnt think of the possibility of him faking it all, but his mothers rough, callused hands and hardship-weathered face, the scent of people living in this cottage, and he naturally expressing his guilt and filialness to her its impossible for such a performance to not have a single w. The so-called sixth sense is only rationality that looks for anything amiss, where instinct will subconsciously perceive a gap in logic.
I can judge with a lot of certainty: this is real. Guo Zhengtong is really a clean official.
Everyone went inside the house. It couldnt be said to be barren, and isnt too bad. There were some goods for everyday life, like earthenware pottery and wooden utensils, more than half of which I dont recognize or know the use for. The olddy seems to be someone very ustomed to getting through hard times.
Upon hearing that I was a senior official, she shakily went to go inside and change into formal wear, which I stopped. Its so hot today, shed get heatstroke in a second!
Mom, Guo Zhengtong said gently and politely, Sir and his folk havent eaten. Is there still anything to eat at home?
The old woman nodded. Ill go make it. She then headed to the kitchen. Mom, your son will help you make a fire and fetch water! He then followed her.
Not waiting for my signal, Hong Feng said, Old Madam, I wille with. She then went with, too. Xiao Lu paused, then followed as well.
Jinfeng nced at them, then hesitated, then didnt move, likely feeling that thered be too many people.
I stand up and walk all over the ce, even strolling out the door to take a look at the surroundings. Yuan Qingyun and Jinfeng might not be used to staying in that sort of room, as they came out a momentter too. Jinfeng roved around, apparently very interested in the por by the door.
Theres clouds on the distant horizon. I cant tell whether itll rain or not. My feelings areplicated, and Im not wanting to say anything.
You dont need to mind too much. Yuan Qingyun abruptly started talking after observing my expression.
Startled, I look at him.
Really, hes been arrogant since he was a kid, so of course he wouldnt be willing to be second best. He continued to observe my reaction, then continued on, I can see that he hates you, but he might not be merciless. With his brand of hatred, how could he not kill you otherwise?
Only then do I understand that hes talking about Jinzi, thinking I was worried about him. Me being worried isnt wrong, but its very different from what he thinks.
I put on my guard. I cant make an error right now, cant let Yuan Qingyun catch a slip-up.
Therefore, I just grow quiet.
Yuan Qingyun goes on to act as a romantic advisor straightening someone out. On that matter, theres nothing wrong with a man seeking to move up in life furthermore, thats just the kind of person he is! And on that matter He was then in a joking mood, grinning as he said, Sir Zhang and I are the same kind, liking a bit of deviancy.
Just as I wanted to sneer at him, Jinfeng suddenly turned around, body rigid and ring at us. Who are you talking about? He said, word by word.
Im speechless for a moment, then he asks straight out, Is it my brother?
I shut up.
You saw my brother? You heard from him and didnt tell me? He was in disbelief, raising his voice. He actually went to look for you? He actually looked for you and not me?
Im struck mute. Could I say that when he came back you were long asleep, being a child and all, so he had no choice but to look for me?
Wheres my brother? Hes quickly getting to the verge of hysteria.
Your brother is working for His Highness Prince Liang, Yuan Qingyun says. As youre both still followers of a criminal official and registered in the book as an officials ves, it wouldnt be suitable to spread this around.
Prince Liang? Jinfeng asks skeptically. Why would my brother meet with him? He wasnt friends with my family well, fine, thats a lot better than following this not-man, not-woman! But, big brother having a n is a good thing, so why didnt he say anything to me? Why didnt hee get me? Why is he making me follow this person?! He points at me with quite a bit of intention of wanting to tear me apart. I can see that if he goes on, hes going to start crying, and cant help but feel this is a thorny issue.
Yuan Qingyun had a thoughtful look on his face, also likely thinking that it was very strange that Jinzi left Jinfeng with me.
My mind is in a big rush. Theres no good way out of this, so Ill have to muddle things on purpose and try to fish in troubled waters. I give a distressed smile. Jinfeng, when has your brother ever carelessly abandoned you? He has his own reason for this, helle pick you upter on
Jinfeng looked at me doubtfully for a long time, then suddenly had an epiphany. I understand. Rest assured, big brother, before youe back, Ill definitely keep an eye on our enemy, and wont let him escape.
His face is one of unshakeable determination.
Your brother isnt dead and wanting Heavens blessing for you to fulfill his dying wish!
Amused and annoyed, all I do on the surface is huff, assuming apletely distraught and unwell appearance, turning around to go back into the house. Fortunately, Im already so jittery that I didnt have to pretend much.
Yuan Qingyun smiled, walking past my side.
The meal was made very quickly and is already done. Altogether, its three sweet potatoes and two cakes made of various grains. The old woman leans on her cane and strolls over hunched at the waist, her hoarse voice offering an apology. Howughable, this is the only food in the house please put up with eating this, Sir
I felt like I was stabbed, withdrawing my hand that was taking a pancake, and Jinfeng reacted about the same as me. Hong Feng looked sad and Xiao Lus eyes were red, which he rubbed at.
I look at Guo Zhengtong, and he smiles with difficulty. Its no matter, Ill send rations over tonight
Chapter 87
[Please read for free on the source site, chichtions, and not support an aggregator or content thief. Reposts are not allowed anywhere or for any reason.]
We finish eating in silence, with a silent agreement that no one would touch thergest pancake. Guo Zhengtong confirmed once more that the water jar was filled up, then fetched us a basin of well water to freshen up with. The water is clear, ice-cold, and veryfortable, not polluted due to the flooding.
We went back on the road thereafter.
Our destination isnt too far this time, so well arrive sometime in the evening.
Before entering Lingyang city, I hesitated. The scene Ill see after will be much more desperate than that of Xinyang. I need to mentally prepare myself first.
Are there people starving to death these days? I ask in a low voice.
Guo Zhengtongs voice is also very low. Yes.
After entering, though, the situation in the city isnt as dismal as I believed itd bed.
The flood had passed through here and broken many houses, but theres people still repairing them. Theres no piles and piles of peopleying in the street or anything, either.
Theres many people on the road spreading news of something. Though each person looks famished andcking in strength, theres a strange sort of excitement filling the air.
Furthermore, theres many congee kitchens on the street.
Guo Zhengtong looked at the queues before the the kitchens, and cant help the cheer from emerging on his face. The food escort came!
Xiao Lu asked with befuddlement from the side, Sir Guo, how do you know?
Guo Zhengtong happily rubbed his hands. After the flood, I brought some people back to gather things up, and fortunately there was some food umted fromst year stored elsewhere. It wasnt much, but it could barely be enough to survive however, a few days before there were no more grains, so I went to hasten the provisions now theyre open and cooking again, so doesnt that mean the food escorts arrived?
I cant stop from smiling looking at how excited he is.
At this time, a jolly, robust young man in his twenties in a bailiffs outfit ran over. Sir! sir! You came back! Food is here! A lot of carts came with food!
Dont be so unrestrained! A gentleman from the capital is here! Are not you not going to give proper respect to him? Guo Zhengtong chides him, but is unable to cover up his grin.
The young man kowtowed to me, and I waved to have him get up. The excitement in the city has infected us, with everyone working vigorously. I even temporarily forget about Jinzi as I go.
Next up is to take inventory. Guo Zhengtong handed me an ount book to look over; his calcted amount of grain and money needed for whatever restoration n there was a little bit less than my own rough estimate. I checked it all one by one, discovering that he really was someone who nned and ounted meticulously.
This is a veryrge amount of funds, but now the treasury has the addition of the donated foodstuffs, so that much can be taken out, consoling me by a lot.
Guo Zhengtong saw my approval and is clearly quite d, enthusiastically wiping his sweat off.
As its already entered the evening, dinner wasnt in my mind. The rest of my group is probably resting. I stretch, looking up from the pile of ledgers, and take a deep breath.
I feel as if Ive returned to the days before of working overtime, and for a split second, I almost thought that I truly was. That I could just stand up, put my high heels back on, stagger out of the office and not see a soul in sight, secretly praying that the little store with midnight snacks not far behind the office wasnt closed yet so I could eat a bowl of piping-hot jiuniang tangyuan.
Even deep within the height of summer, one still needs a bit of something simr to warmth.
A persons heart will be as hollow as their stomach, and when theyre full, theyre often less likely to be upset.
If this were ten days ago, Jinzi should have now been waiting for me outside in the nights ambience, but of course hes not so today.
I walk away from the narrow cottage. Outside the broken-down building and under the moonlight, the dust and mor isnt so prominent. A sturdyurel tree on the other side of the courtyard has specks of luster dancing across its illuminated dark green leaves, giving one a profound impression.
I thought about Jinzi and what he was up to at this time. As I turned a corner, I caught sight of someone covering a cart, and came closer to take a look: its Guo Zhengtongs pimply domestic/bookboy. Seeing me, his hands drooped and shoulders stiffened. Sir Zhang, he said ufortably.
I smile a bit. Youve arrived? Since when? And where is this going?
The servant boy who Guo Zhengtong seemed to call Shitou lowered his head and spoke in small voice. Sir instructed this lowly one to to bring rations to the Old Madam, and I was just going to go.
[T/N: Shitou literally just means rock.]
I had a thought. What food is it? Let me see.
Shitou fidgeted shyly for a long time, then handed over a half-full, deted-looking sack. I open it and look at it through the moonlight; it seems to some beans, some sorghum grains, and some maize.
Is this all youre sending? How often do you send things to her?
Sir sends it over in person most of the time, but he really has no time, so he called this lowly one to go.
Does she ordinarily live alone with no one to care for her?
Sir is always wanting to buy a maid, but he never has the money for it.
I nod. You go on now, dont make the olddy wait.
The ox-cart leaves. Im quite tired, but theres still a final thing I must do tonight.
I walk through the streets, passing by Lingyangs jail.
The jail wasnt badly damaged by the previous flood and isnt an issue for those shut up within. I vaguely remember seeing a well when we came in, and next to that well was a strange locust tree nted at a 30 degree angle from the ground.
Relying on my memory, I wander over.
Sure enough, I saw the well. ted, I went over, but something seemed to move from the crooked neck of that locust tree, causing me to jump in fear.
The thing sat up and smiled. You finally came.
My panic started to settle. What are you doing here? I ask unhappily.
Waiting for you. Yuan Qingyunid back down on the nted trunk. I didnt think youde out sote. I started watching the stars without realizing it. He sighed faintly.
Witnessing Yuan Qingyun actually be wistful and ying the guest performance of a youth with many worries looking at the stars makes me want tough a bit.
However, hes actually only 21 or so, right? In modern times, he would barely be considered a young adult. Ancient people got married early, some starting a family at fifteen or sixteen, which seems too precocious. But when alls said and done, after humanity has several milleniums to multiply, what would would end up being considered mature?
He also seems to be truly sullen, tonight.
What are you thinking of? I unconsciously slow my voice.
Oh. He stretched out, enthusiasm waning a bit. Its rare for his attractive face to not be smiling, but he still has thatzy, needs-a-beating look. His voice is low and husky, Im thinking of something from a real long time ago. When I held down Xiao Lan sometimes I get a bit confused and dont know if it was right.
Iugh. How is it ever so easy to tell right from wrong?! You can never know which decision is the right one, but almost everyone else rushes to let you know: you should do this, you should do that, practicality is more important, dreams are more important, theres no such thing as too much money, nothing is better than happiness everyone talks like theyre certain, but in reality, no one knows whats right or wrong. All we can do is pick our path and walk down it with no regrets, no matter what we suffer through
Yuan Qingyun suddenly moved, sweeping over, his face pressed too close and scaring me into backing up a step. Noticing his burning stare on me, I get a bit embarrassed. What are you doing?
Hes still wandering his gaze ponderously in circles about my face. Your words are really strange
I force out a smile. Are they?
He lowered his head in thought, then nodded with certainty. Mhm, they are. Then he raised it and grinned. Well, whatever. Do you still want to go interrogate those two bandits?
I recalled my purpose ining. Yes, yes, I said quickly.
Prison. Prisons all over thend wouldnt be much worse.
Eternally stinky, eternally filthy, eternally nevercking in bedbugs and mice, and eternally dimly-lit.
Lingyangs governmental jail is only a tad bit different: theres only two people shut up here.
During the flood before, prisoners inside who hadnt drowned had since escaped.
The young jailer wrapped up in a nket behind us carried amp, yawning.
Young folk are always overly sleepy. Only my Jinzi can get up and practice at five oclock every morning. Its like getting up early has never been difficult for him.
The jailer opened the cell door, and the two sleeping bandits were awakened.
Shits sake, give your old man a break! [1] You thin, white-skinned little fuckboy, youll break into two when this old man pinches you!
Im not afraid of you! Fucking go ahead and chop my head off.
Very nice, such ssic lines. Using them is useless in these circumstances.
Was that to demonstrate their inner qualities of being a bandit?
I nced at the clothes they wore. Its quite good material, not at all what victims forced into robbery due to hunger would have.
I look for a chair to sit down on, yawn, and tiredly instruct, Move all the instruments of torture over here.
I ended up not having to wait too long, as Yuan Qingyuns very good at this, going from what he forced me intost time. And, to speak truthfully of these two bandits, the more vicious stuff they spew from their mouth, the more cowardly they often are.
With only half an ear cut off and a few of Yuan Qingyuns professionally threatening words, theyre shouting well confess.
I call for the jailer to take them into another room alone and confess separately.
They both brought up the same name: Sir Lu.
[1] Original sentence was: ӵģ The first part doesnt mean anything literally, but includedozi (your father), and the second part basically says let your dad go ASAP.
Chapter 88
[Please read for free on the source site, chichtions, and not support an aggregator or content thief. Reposts are not allowed anywhere or for any reason.]
In the following few days, Guo Zhengtong led me on a tour all about the ce, including some of the fledgling stages of his water management techniques; generous improvements on levees with the addition of narrow bypass channels, and hes evidently experienced and interested in this.
He asked me for my opinion. I dont know a single thing about controlling riverflow apart from that its best to nt trees in the Loess teau to act as a barrier to prevent soil erosion, but its not something thatll take effect immediately, so I find it embarrassing to say. On the contrary, he was overjoyed, praising the originality of my idea. I cant react for a long time. This will only yield results after a few decades.
He still very excited. Nevertheless, this is a true strategy to fix this! He gazes into the distance, as if already imagining the day the Yellow River will be free of floods.
I thought of saying that after a few decades, you and I might not be around, but I didnt. Guo Zhengtong is the kind of person to believe that sons and grandsons are an inexhaustible resource,pletely unlike me. Im solely upied with the spectors before my eyes. Itspletely unlike those who have a firm conviction and are willing to devote themselves to one thing for a lifetime. I dont know if its a gap in era or a difference in personality.
Guo Zhengtongs methods as an official are something I dont wish toment further on, as itspletely different from me in any case. In this moment, however, I sincerely feel respect for him. Its a person like him that will make wonders happen on the Earth. If I were a sort without grand ambitions, I would say: the Great Wall, the Pyramids, and the Grand Canal are all things that dont need to exist.
Guo Zhengtong takes out a book from his sleeve, noting down what Id said. I take a curious look at it and see that its a handwritten manuscript with the two words River Policy on it. Its thick and densely packed with characters, the cover being very old-fashioned with different kinds of handwriting in it, an untold amount of blood and sweat spent on it. Flipping through a few pages, theres nock of insightful opinions, with even the tiniest points being considered.
I stand at a surviving river dam, the wind strong and constantly blowing my hair to block my line of sight. I bow my head with nothing to say for a long while.
I dont want to keep using bureaucratic words to handle this situation. After not speaking, I ask, Do you have a rough budget for this, Sir Guo? How much will it cost?
Guo Zhengtong froze, then slowly came to understand what I meant, an iparably ecstatic expression emerging from his homely face. This is the first time Ive seen such a profound joy.
He gave me a numeric number. I lower my head for a while, then raise it and speak candidly. Sir Guo, this amount is currently impossible to take from the national treasury. However, in the future, the treasury will gradually be more and more abudant. I can allocate you some silver every year; it might be lesser at the beginning, but itll getrger as time goes on. Even if it takes one or two decades, and so long as you and I havent died, there will be a day where its all finished. As its so, you must n it out well on which areas are most urgent and need to be done first, as even if its urgent and gets repaired, if the upper currents arent handled well itll still get washed away. Fruitless work is something we cannot do. There isnt much money, and the silver for a few hundred workers is something we cant afford to squander.
His eyes widened in an instant, hands trembling. It was only after a very long time that he managed to squeeze his voice out from his throat. Sir
He suddenly knelt down to me on the dike, wailing as he spoke. Sir, this lowly official will put his life into this without hesitation!
My back also trembles, throat constricting with a sob, but I stubbornly keep calm and help him up. Sir Guo, I should be thanking you many times, for the people of this realm.
Guo Zhengtongs tears pour down, dripping onto the dams smooth white stone. His rough, suntanned, chicken w-like hands have been trembling the whole time, and his whole body is stooped over.
I think that, in this ne of existence, this should be a scene written down in history books, yes? Its hard to believe that I had entered a drama like so. In this world, with the pitfall of this social circle getting deeper and deeper, can someone in that position not cast off their sense of mission?
Guo Zhengtong presently being unswerving to me is at least putting me at a lot of ease. In addition to that, the disaster relief efforts are being conducted in a methodical manner, and includes the post-disaster reconstruction.
Xiao Lu followed Guo Zhengtong all day long. Recalling what hed said before about wanting to be a good official, and also about how his family was homeless and ruined due to a flood, its reasonable that all of his worship has now been concentrated onto Guo Zhengtong. When I think of him, I think of Xiao Zhu and her mostly simr situation. Where is she stranded now? I didnt have the chance to ask Jinzist time.
Jinfeng has been around less, as if hes intentionally avoiding me. Im starting to fear that that day on horseback wasnt just me thinking too much. When a thirteen-year-old boy begins to develop, there will be inexplicable fantasies and urges, spring dreams, nocturnal emissions, and curiosity, but none of it means anything. Even if hes seeing me as the target of a sexual fantasy, it doesnt mean he likes me. Hes just a kid. Maybe tomorrows sexual fantasy target will be switched to Hong Feng. An even higher probability might be that the space upon a horses back is too small, and with friction added
In short, there needs to be an adult to straighten things out and teach them healthy and correct sex-ed, so that they dont suffer the confusion and get psychological shadows, feeling like theyre being sinful!
But Im suffering as I think of how the most-suited and most-logical one for this, Jinzi, isnt around.
I Im not very suitable for this.
Just do it. Why cant I just do it? Im a man now, too.
I steeled myself, stood up, and went to find Jinfeng. The boys hidden well, as I wasnt able to find him for a long time, only finding this Yuan Qingyun guy.
Hah? I struck first after bumping into him. Where are you running off to?
Dont me me for being suspicious about him. The bloke had dressed up flirtatiously at the Everfragrant Mansion as thats what the job needed, and he wouldnt be dressed so shily now that hes moved to a disaster area. Today, though, hes wearing thin, ice-blue robes with a Jacquard weave.
Whats annoying is that no matter what this incubus wears, hes very unreasonably MANLY, and entirely unlike me. I, ording to Jinzi, am femininely enticing even in my officials robes.
[T/N: That manly was in English, and all-caps, in the original text.]
How very irritating.
Yuan Qingyun seemed to be flustered for a moment, but next he grinned, showing off his neat white teeth. Im looking for ice.
Youre looking for ice, I repeated with a raised tone.
Yeah. He seemed a bit ufortable. The weathers getting unbearably hot, and you seem to really not like heat. Every family has an icehouse with ice in it, but I didnt think that itd be so destitute here that the provincial governors official residence wouldnt even have one.
Guo Zhengtongs ce would naturally not have such an extravagant trifle. After he said all that, I really do want to drink a bowl of chilled plum soup. However Yuan Qingyun, having good intentions? I dont believe that. He was sneaking off to try to do God-knows-what. I have to take extra special care here.
Yuan Qingyun looked me up and down, smilingzily. What are you going to do?
Have you seen Jinfeng?
He smirked. I have.
Jinfeng was actually hiding in a tree; a bayurel with aplicated branches and a great many leaves. Theurels leaves are thick and extremely acidic to taste, and are used to induce vomiting when eaten. Therefore, while other trees were stripped bare, this ones lush foliage remains.
I raise my head and call out to all corners of the tree. Jinfeng! Jinfeng! After calling him a few times, the boy slips out from it, his tiny face dark. What do you want?
Nothing. A smile blossoms from my face. I didnt even see your shadow for a few days, so I was a little worried.
He snorted.
I smile at Yuan Qingyun in a your usefulness is over, please vanish from my sight now way. Thanks for your trouble.
He wasnt mad, merely giving me hisnguid grin and carelessly going off elsewhere.
I half-pull, half-drag the unwilling Jinfeng to a secluded ce with no one around. Hes quite annoyed, violently struggling away from my hand and raging, Let go!
I let go as ordered, then starting thinking about my wording.
What are you actually doing? His face is now darker than the bottom of a pan.
Thinking of it back and forth, I decide to first talk about his older brother. Jinfeng, your brotherC
The little thing is like a hedgehog with one mention of his brother, all his hair puffing up. What do you want to say? He asks coldly.
Why is it so hard tomunicate with children? I sigh. Your brother wouldnt abandon you, or leave you aside. He just has something important he has to do.
Jinfeng flushed as he sneered. You want to say that I dont know my own brother? Then who are you?
Okay, Ill admit defeat. Choosing the sensitive subject of Jinzi was my mistake. Ill just get right to the point.
I take a deep breath. Jinfeng, have you felt any changes with your body recently?
What do you mean? He looked at me suspiciously, then his face suddenly turned green. You poisoned me!
Do do Iugh or cry? How did hee to this conclusion? Why would I poison you?
Because A trace of dark red shes on his face before disappearing. Because my brother doesnt want you! You want to use me to ckmail him intoing back!
Because his brother doesnt want me?
A fire zes in me.
Why isnt his brother refusing to be with me?
Is Jinzi and Is rtionship so evident at a nce? Even little brats can see it?
I close my eyes, tamping down the fire: I have to be reasonable with a kid.
Hmph. If I wanted to ckmail him, so long as I told him Id done it, would I actually have to do anything to you?
Jinfeng doesnt have anything to say.
Well then, I see that hes no longer grumbling, and quickly ask, what changes have there been recently? Is there any hair growing anywhere, for example? Are you having any strange dreams?
Once he heard me say hair growing anywhere, he jumped back in revulsion as if I were something disgusting. What are you thinking of doing? He said, full of caution.
Hes acting like I want to molest him.
Thats discouraging. What does it matter if Jinfeng learns about sexuality from me? Hes just my Jinzis little brother. Even if his sexuality warps when he grows up, what psychological shadow would be affecting it? The majority of ancient peoples sexualities are warped anyways, right? Theres a lot in modern times too. Even Jinzi wouldnt me me for talking about it.
I look at him with dismay, weakly shaking my head. Lets act like I didnt say anything, and that I didnte looking for you Saying so, I turn around and leave.
Unexpectedly, after a few steps out, Jinfeng said something in a very weak voice. I didnt hear it clearly, so I turned and asked him, What did you say?
Jinfengsplexion is somewhat pale and his eyes seem to be a bit watery, yet hes biting his lip extremely hard, hands clenching in the hem of his robes. He looks like hes struggling with something. I I did recently have weird dreams
Chapter 89
[Please read for free on the source site, chichtions, and not support an aggregator or content thief. Reposts are not allowed anywhere or for any reason.]
When I turned and saw how Jinfeng looked, I was suddenly scared out of my wits: this scene is a high tier of awkward. If he says the object of his wet dream is me, how should I react? What should I say to deal with it? How am I supposed to face himter?
However, this is the first time Ive seen Jinfeng look so fragile, and I still have to take care of him. Gritting my teeth, I decide toe up with the most scientific rationality, and Ill straighten things out with him so well that even Mt. Tai copsing before my eyes wont make me change expression.
What dreams? I ask him as gently as I can muster.
Jinfeng hesitates for a bit, then ultimately decides to keep talking about it. I dreamed about my brother
He had a wet dream about his brother? I turn white with terror, but barely manage to keep my cool, contrarily urging him to continue. What happened with him? My voice is still serene.
He raised his deep ck eyes that were nearly dripping tears, his colorless face looking hopeless. Brother was leaving with mom they left together, and left me behind smiling at me from somewhere far away I called out for them as best I could, but they ignored me is what brother doing really dangerous? Will he die?
Bringing that up, I recall that Jinzi never brought up his mother. She died very early on; I faintly remember from when I looked at info on his family that it was from a difficult birth, and his father never remarried. Did she die giving birth to Jinfeng?
Youre just being too anxious about your brother, I gently inform him with full certainty.
The mistiness in his eyes has already condensed into rolling raindrops, the hands on his clothes trembling terribly. His voice is very strange, a bit broken, and, perhaps because of desperately holding back his sobs, a bit high-pitched, his final sybles shaky. Im always having the same dreamtely mother mother, sheC shes dead because of me if I didnt exist, she wouldnt be dead, and brotherC hes definitely hated me all these years, and he only he only takes care of me because Im his little brother, and he has no choice, but now he has a chance to- to get away from me he must be really happy A child has poor endurance, in the end, and he finally cried aloud.
Hes felt guilty all this time for his mother dying from his birth?
Jinzis so protective of him because his little brothers never had a mother?
Piteous as he is, Jinfeng still fears being discarded, and has no sense of security. Its not so surprising, either, that at his age, hes met such a dilemma
Turns out I know so little about Jinzi.
Jinfeng stood there stock-still, the tears that marched down his cheeks firstpeting with the subsequent others to drop down to his shoes.
I sigh, reaching out and gently cing a hand upon his shoulder. Listen, Jinfeng, I say lowly, and softly, your brothers favorite person in this lifetime is you, as youre his only little brother, and youre just like him, with no mom for him, theres nothing more important than you. If he knew that you thought about him this way, he would be heartbroken
He looks up, eyes hazy with tears as he looks at me doubtfully. I face him with resoluteness. His doubt gradually melts away, and he finally sniffs, whispering, Really? Did he tell you that?
Jinzi obviously didnt say that to me, but Im going to need to lie right now. I nod firmly. Mhm.
Brother said that I was more important than you?
I felt a pain in my heart, but chuckled freely. Silly boy, what are youparing? What am I? How can I bepared to you, his blood rtive?
His tears streaked down even more fiercely. He sobbed as he spoke, T-then dontC dont tell him what I-I said to
I sigh in relief. Dont worry, okay? I wont.
Jinfeng doesnt speak anymore, absorbed in his weeping.
These days without Jinzi must be hard on him.
I go to wipe his tears away with the back of my fingers. He evaded a bit, but with my insistence, he let me dry them.
His tears being wiped away bit by bit makes the atmosphere very warm. All of a sudden, someone barged in an big rush. S-Sir, I finally found you quick, i-its terrible something terribles happened
With one look, I can tell he seems to be Guo Zhengtongs subordinate. I hate it when people make a big scene, and hed also ruined the atmosphere, so my expression coldens as I rebuke him. Stand up and say it. What are you all in a rush for?
S-Sir yes, th-the two prisoners were k-killed in prison!
My heart sinks. Take me there now!
When I hurried to the cell, there were already many people around making a hubbub ofments all at once. Exasperated, I order everyone to move aside to see for myself. The two bandits are lying stiff upon a haystack, their eyes open, tongues out, and seven apertures slightly oozing blood.
An old man that looks like a coroner steps forward and reports to me, Sir, someone hung them. They died a shichen ago.
Those two were the only witnesses who testified against Lu Liang, my important inside witnesses, and now theyve been permanently silenced! I was too careless! Guo Zhengtong doesnt have the Paris Commune here, and its not a utopia; why did I think that nothing would happen?
Seeing the red marks upon the corpses necks, that long, thin whip of Yuan Qingyuns floats up into my mind. Hed had that ufortable expression just then, and he cant keep himself apart from me yet he hasnt bothered me for two days
All the blood rushed to my head, and it took tremendous effort to control myself. Prepare the coffins. This doesnt need to be made public, I say, face ashen.
I moved away from the crowd and walked furiously to Yuan Qingyuns room.
He really was there, leaning over a table and writing something. Is it a secret letter to Prince Liang?
The sound of me forcing the door open hard rmed him. He looked up in surprise, then smiled. My precious Qinglian is so nice today, taking it on himself toe see meC
I cruelly and coldy cut him off. Was it you who killed them?
What did I kill?
Iugh coldly. Dont y dumb. The two bandits.
An obvious look of shock flits past his face. Is it true or false?
He recovers his calmness and ask, Those two are dead?
Iugh at him again. Stop pretending! Wasnt it you who strangled them with your whip?
Hes still very collected, only his eyebrows slowly raising. I captured them, he says word by word, why would I silence them? I wouldnt have just caught them, then.
I huff in disdain. Do you take me for a fool? Youre the guy who didnt care about asking anything in your excitement then, only thinking about taking credit for it! When we went to prisonter to get an oral confession, your face changed; did you think I couldnt see? How aggravating that I truly am a fool, to actually not be on guard against your murderous heart!
He alsoughed coldly. Who is Lu Liang to me? Why would I want to do something like this for him?
Lu Liang isnt your person, but his Lord is different. I dont say this, though. I dont want to let Yuan Qingyun know that Im starting to be wary of Prince Liang. So I just tell him, coldly, slowly, cynically, You know what the score is.
Yuan Qingyun is finally angered, his pupils slowly contracting into two icy needles while his face yet seductively smiled. Good, Sir Zhang. Do you want to arrest me now?
I discovered that Id been too impulsive and had done nothing to prepare.
Where would I be Yuan Qingyuns opponent? Did I send myself right to his door to have him catch me and use me as a hostage? Did I subconsciously believe that this person whos hurt me wouldnt hurt me?
Theres really no one here that could take him. Hong Feng doesnt seem to be his match, and even if we could fight together, how could I be willing to make a weak-natured woman risk her life against a big man?
I calmed myself, not letting a bit of my cowardice or heart show. Leave.
Leave, and dont let me see you ever again. Next time, I wont let you slip out of my grasp, and we can take a proper look at the debts from before.
He stood there, ring at me hatefully. His pretty ck eyes were overflowing with resentment, loathing, despondency, and many other things
I will be remembering his eyes at this time for very many years toe.
As you wish. His head lowered, his low voice nearly inaudible as if the sentence were stuck in his throat, yet itspletely without intonation.
He tilted his face so his hair somewhat blocked it, disallowing me from seeing it. Snatching the paper from the desk, he crumpled it into a ball, then fled out the window.
Chapter 90
[Please read for free on the source site, chichtions, and not support an aggregator or content thief. Reposts are not allowed anywhere or for any reason.]
When it finally came time to leave, all the arrangements for the disaster relief and the follow-up ns were about done.
After Yuan Qingyun left yesterday, he didnte back, not even for his own things. Im a bit glum about that.
In the morning, we all assembled in the dining hall for breakfast. Jinfeng was here, silent and unspeaking ever since yesterday. The kid probably hasnt adapted to the improvement of our rtionship, inevitably being a bit embarrassed. Hong Feng went to pack our luggage, so she isnt here. Guo Zhengtong and I just talked on and on about some misceneous matters.
Xiao Lu suddenly came in. I didnt look up, only asking him, Did you get all packed?
He didnt respond, astonishing me a bit. I look at him.
With one nce, he seems quite strange, as if hes finding something hard to talk about. His little face is restraining its redness as he bites his lip, not making a sound and clenching his fists, a very serious and worried look in his eyes.
Xiao Lu, whats the matter? I soften my voice as I ask him.
No one expected that he would plop onto both his knees, kneeling before me.
Everyone present, including me, jumped in shock.
The child raised his head, not cowering back at all as he met my faze, looking like hed made up his mind about something. Sir, he spoke with some determination, Xiao Lu wishes to stay here
You wish to stay here? Im a bit surprised, but I felt that I understood something.
Xiao Lus gaze settled on Guo Zhengtong. Xiao Lu wishes to stay here and learn river management from Sir Guo.
He wants to learn that, hm?
I understand Xiao Lus consistent goal, of course, and know of his resolution.
The boys grown up.
Jinfeng was startled by this in the interim, unable to say anything. Xiao Lu did not look at him.
Im deeply considering the pros and cons as I look at Guo Zhengtong. Thetters mouth was open, face full of wonder.
Xiao Lu is still small, but hes already quite clever. This child will need to make himself a name in the future, and the imperial examination is difficult to stick out in, so having him gain this kind of experience as early as possible really isnt a bad thing.
Furthermore, hes already set his heart on this.
If he stays here with Guo Zhengtong, then its equal to me leaving a pair of eyes on him. I might not need to monitor Old Guo, but preparedness averts peril, and as far as Im concerned theres no downside.
For that reason, I say to Guo Zhengtong, Sir Guo, Ive always spoiled this boy. Though his status is in the category of a servant boy, theres usually no difference between him and my own child. Hes a mischievous but motivated kid, and if you are willing to have him stay and be a student or errand boy, theres no need to be overly polite.
Guo Zhengtong quickly said he wouldnt dare, then that hes just afraid its too rough here and a small child wouldnt be able to take it and so on.
Xiao Lu quickly turned to him while kneeling. Xiao Lu is a child from a poor family. He doesnt fear hardship.
Guo Zhengtong had no ammo. All he could do was promise, Xiao Lu is smart and kind, and Im also quite fond of him. If he wants to stay here, he can, but theres one matter: food and clothing expenses in this ce will be the same as the citizens and militarys. If this cant be suffered through, say it clearly now.
Xiao Lu is beyond himself with joy. Xiao Lu doesnt care about food and clothes.
I smile. You still havent kowtowed to Sir Guo and thanked him for being willing to teach you.
Xiao Lu kowtowed thrice, and Guo Zhengtong quickly helped him up.
Xiao Lu then turned to me, walking silently over to me, then knelt and kowtowed fervently thrice to me, too, firmly knocking his head against the ground. The moment he looked up at me, he was soaked with tears. Sir, Xiao Lu cant wait on you anymore youll have to take care of yourself
Im also a little sad, but this isnt a bad thing, after all. Silly boy, I smile. If you want to see me, juste over, and if I have the chance, Ille see you. Even if you leave, are you not still someone of my Residence?
Xiao Lu chokes up with tears. Xiao Lu was brought back by you, Sir, and he will be your servant for a lifetime
I patted his head. As thats so, you dont need to keep crying. If you want to handle things carefully in the future, you cant make trouble for Sir Guo.
Xiao Lu cried as he nodded hard.
Hong Feng has already finished packing everything, our preparations to leave all done. Xiao Lu only then came before Jinfeng.
Jinfeng looked at him icily in a striking resemnce to Jinzi.
Im sorry, Xiao Lu said.
Jinfeng huffed coldly.
Xiao Lu scratched his head. Because I didnt want to acknowledge it untilst night, I decided on it this morning. I didnt believe it myself. Jinfeng dont be mad at me He put on a miserable appearance after that.
Jinfeng softened up, and he turned his head away. Forget it, I know youve always been thinking about it. I mighte see you if I dont have anything to doter.
Xiao Lus grief turns to happiness.
I called Xiao Lu outside, let him know about some things to look out for, then gave him a few banknotes and pieces of silver. His eyes went red around the rims.
As you wont be with me anymore, you need to constantly be vignt about everything, I said. Learn from Sir Guos experience well, and when youve grown up in a few years, you need to n to find a job. You have to act as if people are watching your every word and action; if you lose face, then I lose face.
Xiao Lu agreed to all that.
We were a majestic heap of people when we came, and when we left, it was just me, Hong Feng, and Jinfeng; three people and three horses.
Those seeing us off could gradually no longer be seen, just as the walls of Lingyang disappeared into the wilderness.
As we galloped on and reached a certain section of the road, I remembered something. I took out a banknote worth 5,000 liang and said to Hong Feng, Take this to Old Madam Guo. She definitely wont agree to take it, so just tell her this is something Sir Guo mustnt know of, and we have no ce to ask it of him. Its just so that he has a little bit less to worry about. In any case, do what you can to have her take it.
Hong Feng nods, spurring her horse to kick up dust.
Its just Jinfeng and I remaining, continuing with our journey very slowly so Hong Feng can catch up with us.
Trtuhfully speaking, its very awkward for Jinfeng and I to be alone together, and its been even more ufortable since yesterday.
He hasnt said a word, just riding his horse for half a shichen, the silence getting more and more difficult to bear.
I finally couldnt take it anymore. Jinfeng, Xiao Lu has his own dreams. Youre his friend, you should be happy for him.
He gloomily humphs.
I limited Hearths strides, waiting for him to catch up. Seeing his tiny figure atop a big horse, he seems obstinately lonely within these wilnds.
I think of how his older brother wasnt here and his only good friend had left him. Hes likely not feeling great, and I cant help but want tofort him.
Theres really nothing good I can say right now, though. Ill just have to divert his attention.
I feign carelessness as I ask, Jinfeng, whats your favorite food?
He stares nkly, probably not expecting me to ask about that, and huffs again.
When I thought he wasnt going to answer, the kid suddenly said, Hibiscus-bean soup.
I stare. What is that?
The Jinfu Houses hibiscus-bean soup. My brother loves to eat it, too. Later on he said that it was too sweet and men shouldnt eat it, so he wouldnt take me there anymore. He sounded pretty depressed.
I suddenly really wanted to smile, my mood elevating. Well have a big meal when we get back! Ill hurt my stomach this time! Who said men cant eat sweets, I love eating sweets the most!
Jinfeng subsequently gave me a look like he despised me.
Jinfeng, whats your favorite color?
Jinfeng, whats your favorite animal?
Jinfeng, whats your favorite book, or poem?
Jinfeng, what do you like to do most for fun?
Jinfeng was finally driven to madness. Why are you asking all that? Why are you so weird?!
The little boys roar echoed throughout the surroundings.
Hong Feng didnt catch up with us until the evening, shaking her head at me. I sighed. She wouldnt take it, huh? She really is Guo Zhengtongs mother.
Old Madam Guo said that her son wouldnt take it, so she would absolutely never take it.
She looks a little exhausted, having presumably spent a lot of words to convince her.
I poured her a cup of tea, and she drank it in one gulp. She sighed. Old Madam Guo is really a strange woman. Only this sort of character could have brought up Sir Guo.
This is the first time Ive heard her assess someone.
Hong Feng, after we return, look for a young woman of good character who would be able to work, and send her to care for Old Madam Guo. Make something up about her rtives dying in the flood, with some such reason that shes lonely and having a hard time with no one to rely on. Then instruct her to slowly use that money to make repairs, but not to let the Old Madam see
Hong Feng nodded in agreement, gazing at me with her expression as calm as water, her eyes seeming thoughtful.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!